《Dandere General and his Lord》


 Chapter 1

    Cheng Chiba finds that he has crossed the river.


    But she doesn''t have time to be surprised.


    Because her neck was being severely strangled by a white silk, she felt that her head was full of blood and was about to explode, her tongue was pushed out of her mouth uncontrollably, her nose couldn''t breathe, and her heart was beating wildly because of lack of oxygen.


    Her body is hanging on the beam by three feet of white silk, commonly known as hanging.


    At the moment, at her feet, several women in ancient costumes wailed around her, but no one came to save her.


    She was in agony, pedaling like hell.


    Fortunately, the quality of this white silk is not good, and it was broken in her struggle.


    Cheng Chiba rolled to the ground, covered his neck, desperately breathing fresh air, coughing violently.


    A middle-aged woman in a long robe of Embroidered Brocade with dragon and phoenix patterns threw herself on her, hugged her and cried, "my son, my son."


    Cheng Chiba''s throat is burning and he can''t speak.


    In the heart scolds a way: "I what son, you if my own mother can still watch me hang."


    At the moment, countless pictures, images and sounds flashed in her brain, just like compressing a stranger''s life, and then cramming them into her brain at a flash speed.


    It''s amazing that she can read it all.


    This lady is really her mother, ah bah, the mother of her present body.


    Others pass through, so does she.


    Others put on the princess, and when they wake up, there are seven or eight servant girls around them, waiting for them to be popular and spicy.


    She also went through to the princess. As soon as she woke up, seven or eight servant girls surrounded her and waited on her to hang herself.


    After sorting out the confused memory in his mind, Cheng Qianye probably knows that he has come to an era of endless wars and separatist regimes.


    This body is the same as her name before crossing. It''s also called Cheng Qianye. Her father is the Marquis of Jin Wei, and she is a princess. Her identity was very good.


    Unfortunately, not long ago, marquis Wei of Jin Dynasty just died.


    Now the king of Jin state is his twin brother, childe Yu, who was granted the title of Marquis of Jin and Yue.


    Unfortunately, he was poisoned an hour ago.


    At the moment, the body with her face and similar appearance is lying in front of Cheng Chiba. I don''t think it''s completely cool.


    There are many wives and concubines of marquis Wei of Jin Dynasty, except Yang Ji, the mother of Cheng Chiba brothers and sisters. Another favorite concubine, Li Ji, also had a son named Zhang.


    Li Ji is very popular with Duke Wei of Jin Dynasty. Prince Zhang once competed fiercely with Prince Yu for the position of successor.


    Later, because of Zhang''s violent and cruel nature, he was rejected by the Wei Marquis of Jin Dynasty and denounced to Zhongmou.


    Recently, the newly appointed Marquis of Jin and Yue led his army through Zhongmou. Prince Zhang quyi flattered him and gave a banquet to welcome him. At the banquet, he presented a pair of beautiful young men to his elder brother.


    The Marquis of the Jin and Yue Dynasties was very happy to see the hunting. He was careless and drank a cup of Qiongjiang with Luan Chong''s jade hands. He died immediately.


    Although the entourage will take back the body.


    But at the moment, the young master Zhang leads people to surround Xingyuan, strip off the clothes of a concubine who accompanied the Jin and Yue marquis to the banquet, and hold her high in front of the battle. He threatened to make the women''s family members of the Marquis of Jin and Yue do the same.


    Because of the loss of the main monarch, the people''s heart broke up and resisted passively. I''m about to be attacked by gongzizhang.


    Yang Ji has no choice but to lead her daughter-in-law to hang her son''s body, so as not to fall into the hands of Li Fei, who has a deep grudge with her, and die of all kinds of humiliation.


    When Cheng Chiba crossed, it was the time when the princess, who had a strong disposition, hanged herself and died.


    Cheng Chiba, who has just woken up, can''t find the time to stabilize his mood, absorb and understand the world.


    Because in front of her, another pregnant woman is stepping on the chair, pulling the white silk, and putting the snow-white neck inside.


    "No, don''t do it." Cheng Qianye grabbed the man''s skirt and brushed the figure map in his mind to find out the name of the man, "don''t die, sister-in-law."


    Although the sister-in-law is not a real sister-in-law, but Cheng Chiba can''t see a pregnant woman hanging in front of her eyes. Subconsciously, she hugs her leg.


    This sister-in-law, named Xu Ji, is a gentle beauty. At the moment, she is crying with tears, "sister-in-law, if you fall into the hands of that childe Zhang, you know what will happen. Let me follow my husband. "


    Is tearing, the door was pushed open, with the cold air, across the door of a young man.


    This man is handsome, gentle and elegant, wearing a suit of armor, holding a bloody sword, strides into the door.


    Cheng Chiba finds out from his memory that this man is a good friend of Childe Yu who grew up together. He is also his most trusted subordinate. His surname is Xiao and his single name is Jin.


    Xiao Jin gave a salute and said with a heavy face: "my Lord is dead. I''m afraid I can''t keep him. Please let Xu Ji go with me, and I will fight to the death to keep this bone and blood for my Lord. "


    Xu Ji said, "what about mother and sister-in-law?"Xiao Jin''s face darkened for a moment, and she bowed her head.


    Yang Ji, Cheng Qianye''s "mother", raised her head, pulled Xu Ji, pushed her forward and said excitedly, "OK, OK, Jin Gong, yu''er only has this blood. You see, you grew up together. Make sure you keep her


    Xiao Jin knelt down on one knee, "I''m willing to go through fire and water."


    He stood up, took a look at Cheng Chiba sitting on the ground, pulled out a short knife at his waist and threw it in front of Cheng Chiba with a bang.


    Cheng Chiba was shocked by the sound.


    There was a cold wind blowing through the open door, bringing a faint sound of fighting.


    Outside the door was a dark night, with a faint red glow.


    Cheng Chiba looks down at the bloody dagger in front of him. At this moment, he really realizes that he has come to another time and space, an era of war, an era of looking at human life like weeds.


    In a short moment, there were only two choices in front of her. One was to use the knife to make her own decision, and the other was to wait for those barbaric men outside to rush in and drag her out to torture her to death.


    She didn''t want to choose either.


    Cheng Chiba took a deep breath. When Xiao Jin was about to turn around and go out, she stood up and yelled in her strangled voice, "please wait a moment. Maybe we have another way."


    ¡­¡­


    When the Marquis of Jin and Yue died, Prince Zhang was the successor to the throne. Although he used despicable means to murder his brother''s life. But it is a fait accompli, and the whole army has lost the mind to resist.


    Childe chapter with people and horses, killed to the last line of defense before Xingyuan. Complacently declared, "I will not pursue those who surrender after the event, but still entrust them with important tasks. When I succeed to the throne, I will be a member of the three clans. "


    Just then, on the burning tower, a man with a jade crown on his head and a broad robe walked out of the dark night.


    The uncertain light of fire reflected his pale face.


    His neck is wrapped with several bandages, which is the same as before. His appearance is beautiful. There was no sign of being seriously poisoned.


    Childe Zhang was surprised, "no, it''s impossible. I saw you dead with my own eyes!"


    However, his elder brother, standing on the high platform, did not say a word, just looked at him coldly, just like a ghost coming back from hell.


    Xiao Jin stood beside him, drew out her sword and yelled, "catch the thief!"


    All of a sudden, the morale was greatly boosted, and the killing was overwhelming.

 Chapter 2

    Moqiao was born into a slave family.


    His mother was a slave, and the slave''s children could only be slaves.


    It is said that his mother passed a bridge when she was pregnant with him. Suddenly, she felt like she was falling down. The mother, who had had many times of production experience, found a shelter beside the pier and gave birth to him.


    So he got the name, moqiao Sheng. Although it looked casual, it was a rare name among slaves.


    For example, his brothers and sisters are called Mo a dog, Mo tie Dan, Mo 23, Mo 56 and so on. Mo 23''s name is still given to a very beautiful and lovely sister.


    Mohashi doesn''t know who his father is. He has many brothers and sisters. They all belong to the same mother.


    Mother is a thin and dry woman. The hard living environment makes her look very old.


    However, such a woman, when she comes back late at night every day, brings them a little bit of poor quality food with her scars and fishy smell. And a kiss on each child''s forehead, a gentle kiss.


    This is the only thing in moqiao''s gray childhood that comes from the tenderness of women.


    With more and more children in the family and older mothers, the shortage of food is becoming more and more serious.


    Every day, young moqiao follows his eldest brother, moogou, to collect food.


    Pick wild vegetables in the mountains and fish in the rivers.


    Burrow around in the muddy market, picking up some waste that others occasionally leave behind.


    Sometimes he was so hungry that he couldn''t move. Mo ah Gou took out a small piece of black pimple he had saved yesterday from his arms and put it into Mo Qiao Sheng''s mouth.


    And dig down a little more, put into the mouth of the younger sister Mo 23.


    Mo Qiao Sheng and Mo Er San, with a little bit of cake in their mouth, slowly soften it with their saliva and resist swallowing it, so that they always feel like they are eating. It seems that I''m not so hungry anymore.


    In the shantytown where they lived, there was a slave named Xiong Ji. He was strong, rough and brute.


    He is the most powerful man in this circle. No one dares to provoke him at will.


    He''s the mother''s man, one of the men.


    Recently, when he came to find his mother, he often focused on Mo Qiao Sheng and his sister Mo 23.


    When the dead fish''s eyes turned to look at him, moqiao Sheng always felt a disgusting chill climbing up from his cervical spine.


    At this time, mo''a dog will gently push him and mo''er''san behind him without any trace, and block his younger brother and sister with his thin body.


    However, no matter how they evaded, fate could not let these poor children go, and the terrible day came.


    Xiong Ji finally catches Mo 23. The girl''s shrill cry doesn''t cause any reaction from anyone in the camp.


    Xiong Ji grabs Mo 23''s thin arm and drags it into the tent. Mo Qiao Sheng rushed forward and was kicked open by him. He turned several somersaults.


    Moogou picked him up. He looked at the tent silently for a while, and sighed softly: "you are too young. You''d better go to your brother."


    Mo Qiao Sheng looked at his brother blankly, lifted the curtain of the tent and went in.


    After a while, Mo Er San, a tearful sister, comes out of the tent completely. She walks over, lowers her head and grabs Mo Qiao Sheng''s clothes tightly with shaking hands.


    Some strange noises came from the tent, mixed with the cry of my brother.


    Mohashi vaguely knows what happened.


    At a loss, he took his sister and ran to his mother.


    However, their mother listened to him and just sat there silently, staring at the ground.


    Her old face, devastated by life, seemed so helpless and lost.


    For the first time, Mo Qiaosheng began to hate,


    he hated his weakness and weakness,


    he hated his humble and humble background,


    he hated those men who wantonly bullied the weak with violence, those cruel and abnormal men!


    Xiong Ji came out of the tent in the middle of the night, shaking his muscles and tying his trousers. He glanced at Mo Qiao Sheng, who was waiting outside the tent in the night, and left with a complacent humming tune.


    I don''t want to, don''t want to be bullied by such a man, never. Small ink bridge life swallow their own bitter tears, silently in the heart.


    A few days later in a hunting, Xiong Ji''s horse didn''t know why he was surprised and fell him down the hillside.


    When we found him, we found that his head and face were smashed to pieces by someone with stones, and he was too dead to die again.


    Dead people, for slaves, are a common thing. After everyone divided up his horses, weapons and clothes, no one mentioned it any more.


    The owner also just scratched a pen on the register, indicating that his property is a tiny part less.That night, the bruised moqiao student came home very late.


    His mother did not speak when she saw his ragged, bloodstained clothes cut by the grass. Just a silent sigh, touched his face, let him take off his clothes, in the light for him to mend.


    Xiaomo Qiao Sheng knelt down beside his mother, looking at her mother''s face softened by the light, and slowly recovered the panic of killing people for the first time in her life.


    He even had the illusion that the peace could last forever.


    However, as he grew up, he was soon bought by his first owner.


    The master, surnamed Wu, Xueli, has a white face and a long beard. He is a teacher. He runs a school and collects several primary school students to teach literacy, reading and writing.


    Wu Xueli was a gentle man on weekdays. He seldom beat or scolded slaves.


    The slaves of his family were clothed and seldom starved.


    For Mo Qiao Sheng, this is a wonderful life that he has never experienced since he was a child.


    He cherishes this kind of life very much.


    Every time the master orders things down, small he uses the most rigorous and serious attitude to complete, dare not have a little slack and lazy.


    Sometimes, when the master gives a lesson to the students, when he is waiting on them, he raises his ears and keeps in mind every word and sentence that the master says.


    In the dead of night, after a busy day''s work, he picked up a small branch, wrote and drew on the sand, and practiced the words he heard and saw in the daytime.


    Gradually, Wu Xueli found that this little slave was different. He is diligent, studious and quick to absorb.


    The most important thing is that everything given to him, big or small, is well done and never goes wrong.


    Wu Xueli transferred him to his side and asked him to take care of his study. Occasionally, he was interested and taught him half a word.


    After all, a rich boy can read, and he will be a good friend.


    During that time, Mo Qiao Sheng was full of admiration and gratitude for the host.


    He was allowed to sleep in his study so that he could serve his master at any time.


    So he had a chance to sneak through those wonderful books night and night.


    These books let him know that there is a vast world outside the narrow sky above him.


    He was eager to learn, especially those knowledge of military tactics that attracted him. Although there are many obscure places, which are hard to understand at his age, he pondered them over and over again and kept them in mind.


    He didn''t dare to ask the master, but once the master mentioned a little bit when he was teaching to the students, he couldn''t help but get excited and absorbed it like a sponge.


    As a young man, he didn''t understand that his excessive desperate performance not only attracted the attention of the host, but also attracted the envy of countless people who lived in humble life like him.


    One day, moqiao was cheated out of his study by a familiar man. When he turned around, the master''s favorite side of gold and Silver Star rib purple robe Duan inkstone, had fallen on the floor and burst a hole.


    Wu Xueli is furious, no matter how Mo Qiao Sheng crawls on the ground to explain, Wu Xueli refuses to believe it.


    The slaves who stood around looked coldly at him kneeling on the ground. No one came out to distinguish or testify for him.


    Wu Xueli took off his trousers and beat him in public. Sell him to the most dirty and humble Chu Huai house as a slave.


    Fortunately, moqiao Sheng''s facial features are too three-dimensional, and his skeleton is too broad. He doesn''t have the feminine and beautiful sense of youth that noble people like to play with nowadays. Therefore, under his strong resistance, he was not immediately sent to receive guests, but was assigned to serve a popular waiter.


    His name is lvxiu. He is a beautiful young man with snow Satin skin.


    He always likes to wear a turquoise robe, painted askew in the guests, Jiao Di Di''s little courteous to the noble people.


    However, as soon as the guests left, he often became very angry and scolded moqiao.


    As long as he is not allowed to serve those disgusting and abnormal guests, Mo Qiao Sheng feels that he can tolerate the days when he has to fight or scold.


    But it didn''t last for a few days.


    This time, a well-dressed guest left contentedly, but green sleeves didn''t come out for a long time.


    Moqiao Sheng took water in and saw a scene that he would never forget.


    Green sleeve that snow-white skin covered with a variety of terrible scars, has long lost the signs of life.


    His favorite Turquoise robe was in a state of disrepair, and the original color could be seen by the blood.


    On the floor lay a ingot of gold, which was the price of the boy''s life.


    The owner of chuhuai hall happily picks up the gold, waves his hand and orders moqiao to clean the room.


    Mo Qiao Sheng is vomiting, while lying on the ground, it seems that too much never wash clean blood a little bit of wipe.Chuhuai house keeps a team of professional thugs, who are responsible for handling any violent incidents in the house.


    The leader, Dong Sandao, recently found a slave who was going to be a waiter sooner or later. He was always pestering him.


    The young slave was cruel to others and himself.


    Dong Sandao liked his strength and accepted him.


    Of course, Dong Sandao is not a benevolent man with a compassionate heart. In such a difficult environment, who can have the spare kindness to give to a slave child.


    He polished mohaosheng like a weapon.


    This bony boy, clenched his teeth like a wolf, grew up slowly in those daunting terror training and became a sharp knife.


    Hou Huayu of Northern Wei came to chuhuai hall to play, and met Mo Qiao Sheng by accident. So he took out two ingots of silver, put the blade into the army, and became a warrior under his command.

 Chapter 3

    Before Cheng Chiba crossed, he had a twin brother. He and his sister had a good relationship when they were young. They were fighting and growing up.


    One of Cheng Chiba''s favorite pranks when he was a child was to dress up as his brother, imitate his words and deeds, and sneak out of the house pretending to be his brother.


    For this reason, she has been keeping the same neutral hairstyle as her brother Cheng qianluo.


    whenever she buddy as like as two peas, she was just enjoying her little friend. She saw the same true Cheng Qian Luo coming to the front. When he showed his chin expression, Cheng Chiba would laugh with her belly.


    Therefore, as soon as she comes across, she will disguise herself as a man, disguise her poisoned twin brother, and replace him as the Duke of Jin and Yue. Cheng Chiba doesn''t think it''s too difficult.


    But she ignored one thing. She crossed the times. It was an era full of war and killing.


    Before Cheng Chiba crossed, the nomadic dog army in the northwest of this place conquered the capital and killed the nominal emperor. The fierce tribal cavalry went all the way to bianzhou.


    So the world was in chaos, and all the heroes rose up together. With the slogan of supporting the royal family and expelling the Tartars, everyone wanted to take advantage of the war to strengthen their own power.


    Li Rong, the military general of Huzhou, led the way to fight.


    When his father came to take over the position of the Marquis of the Jin Dynasty, he thought it was a good time for him to take over the position of the Marquis of the Jin Dynasty.


    Who knows, he died in his own brother''s hand before he got out of his own door.


    Cheng Chiba, as a twin sister who looks similar to him, was ordered to take the place of Cheng Qianyu, the Marquis of Jin and Yue.


    He gathered up the panic of the army, took the chapter of the rebellious childe, and saved himself and a lot of women''s lives.


    Originally, both Cheng Chiba and Yang Ji wanted to clean up and go back to their hometown first.


    However, Xiao Jin, a good friend of the Marquis of Jin and Yue, said in private:


    the foundation of the new Lord is not stable. Although the princess and the Lord are similar in appearance, their behavior is inevitably different in a hurry. If they go back to Beijing at this moment, there are many people who are close to each other. I''m afraid that they will be seen.


    Secondly, if the Lord ascends the throne when he is young, he will turn back on the way and break his promise to all the princes. He is afraid that he will be ridiculed by the people all over the world.


    No, if you don''t return to Beijing for the time being, go on to the alliance.


    After listening to Xiao Jin''s words, Cheng Qianye has no choice but to send Yang Ji and her pregnant sister-in-law back. However, she drives the ducks to fight. She sits in the position of the Lord and leads the mighty troops to participate in the war against dog soldiers.


    At this moment, Cheng Chiba and many princes are standing on the high platform, looking at the real and bloody ancient battlefield.


    On the screen, Cheng Chiba has seen many scenes of war. They are magnificent, full of fire and magnificent.


    However, at the moment, really standing here, facing the wind and sand with the smell of blood, she knew that the real battlefield could not be expressed by any film and television works.


    The lives of countless soldiers and slaves, like mole ants, were piled up in front of the front.


    She watched helplessly as a young soldier stumbled in the process of charging. The horse''s hooves of his fellow soldiers in the rear could not stop and trampled on his stomach.


    The living body raised its hand and screamed in pain.


    However, the huge war machine, can not see the individual humble pain.


    A horse galloped without mercy from his own. The high arm soon disappeared in the dust.


    A warrior who rushed to the city wall just lifted his weapon and was hit by a huge rolling stone. A red and white mixture of blood and brain was smeared on the ground. His body under the huge stone convulsed desperately.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Chiba turned his head and vomited.


    One of her aides patted her on the back and comforted her in a warm voice: "is it OK, my lord?"


    His surname is Zhang Mingfu.


    Although not very old, she was the first aide of her father.


    His face is like a full moon, his eyes like paint, and he looks at Cheng Chiba with concern.


    However, Cheng Chiba knows that at the moment, he is full of contempt for himself.


    In her eyes, Zhang Fu''s whole body exudes a beautiful and transparent purple luster, but a thick iron cyan rises in the light.


    Iron cyan represents a strong sense of disappointment and disdain.


    Cheng Chiba looks at Zhang Fu''s warm face. It''s hard to see that he has such a strong dissatisfaction with himself.


    Yes, after crossing, a system interface appeared in Cheng Qianye''s mind.


    As long as she pays attention, there will be a silent screen in front of her eyes. Through this screen, she can see a kind of light with color on everyone.Everyone has different colors, some are turbid, some are clear, most of them are very dim, and the light of a few people is particularly dazzling and bright.


    For example, Zhang Fu in front of him has a bright purple as beautiful as amethyst, but this purple is often mixed with another color because of his sudden emotion.


    On his face, he almost always maintains a mild and gentle attitude. Without this system interface, Cheng Qianye would never know that his inner emotions are so mean and changeable.


    Xiao Jin, the only man who knows Chen Qianye''s identity, is a bright and warm red earth color. Whenever he looks at Chen Qianye, the edge of the light is mixed with a touch of gold, which is the color of loyalty. He transfers his loyalty to childe Yu to Cheng Qianye.


    He Lanzhen, the military general who accompanied him, had a bright cobalt green color. Yu dunsu, another young player recently promoted by Cheng Chiba, has a bright orange color.


    At this moment, the eyes of the two generals were staring at the battlefield, and the whole body was shining with a touch of red. It was obvious that they were both fighting.


    Cheng Chiba came across and didn''t know anything. He was blind everywhere.


    Since there is only such a system, she has to gather the people who can see and have beautiful colors to her side, although she is not very clear about the meaning of these colors.


    But she found that the color pure, bright people are very few, can be regarded as rare.


    For example, at this moment, in addition to the four people around him, Cheng Qianye only sees the general Feng Suyan behind Li Wenguang, who is dyed red like a flame, the grand general gongsunnian beside the Marquis of Beigong, and the bright peacock blue.


    The two generals are surrounded by a circle of firm Phnom Penh, showing their absolute loyalty to their Lord.


    And most people, no matter how dignified or dignified they look, their light is dim or even turbid.


    Sitting beside her, Hou huayuzhi of Weibei, with red sandalwood face, Chinese character face and inverted eight eyebrows, looks very dignified.


    But Chen Chiba clearly saw that the color on his body was extremely dirty. As soon as she came near to speak, the confused color made Cheng Chiba feel sick again. She quickly shut down her system.


    "The Duke of Jin and Yue was young. He went to the battlefield for the first time, but he didn''t get used to it, did he?" Hua Yu said with a smile.


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Cheng Chiba responded.


    "It''s said that childe Yu is one of the most romantic and elegant scholars in the Jin Dynasty. All the young men around him are pretty young men. I also have some beautiful Luan Chong in my account. When the bianzhou city is won, I invite you to come to the account to have fun and relax. Ha ha


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cheng Qianye looks at the battlefield with corpses and blood in front of him.


    I really can''t figure out what kind of person can look at such a picture, but my head is thinking about the obscenity of my lower body.


    The siege war has come to the white hot stage. The Allied soldiers keep climbing to the city wall and are shot down by the enemy like rain.


    The corpses at the foot of the city wall, no, the remains and limbs, piled up constantly. Dark red blood penetrated the whole soil.


    The solemn and stirring war drum aroused the blood in everyone''s heart. Even Cheng Chiba, an alien visitor, could not help clenching his fist.


    Hurry up, rush up, break through the walls, and end this.


    She saw a soldier in black armor, skilfully dodging many rolling stones and arrows, quickly climbing up the city.


    Come on! Cheng Chiba''s heart can''t help but cheer him up, hoping that he won''t fall down.


    The soldier finally stepped on the top of the city.


    At the same time, an enemy spear pierced his shoulder.


    However, he did not fear, facing the enemy, raised his hand to cut the enemy down the wall.


    Then he pulled the spear off his shoulder and thrust it into another enemy''s body.


    There was a gap he opened, and behind him one soldier after another climbed up the city.


    The long stalemate of the war finally tilted towards the Allied side.


    There were cheers on the platform.


    "Good, good, well done!" Hou Huayu of Weibei laughed and asked his staff, "this seems to be a member of our department. Do you know who it is?"


    His aides replied: "look, it seems that it was a slave named moqiao Sheng who was bought by the Lord himself. Because of the fierce fighting, he was soon mentioned as a centurion. My Lord is wise and wise


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll reward him personally if I beat bianzhou!"


    The siege, which lasted for several days, ended in the victory of the allies.


    For ordinary soldiers, they may be looking forward to promotion and rewards.


    But for the lowest slaves, living is the best reward.


    Perhaps the host because of a happy, can give today''s dinner with two or three points of meat, a few more compact cakes, that is a surprise joy.Mo Qiao Sheng covered his wound and walked step by step on the way back to the camp. The muddy road in the slave camp was noisy and chaotic on both sides.

 Chapter 4

    The man struggling back from the death line is more rough and crazy than usual.


    At the moment, in the slave camp, screaming women can be seen everywhere, dragged into a dark corner by several men.


    Sometimes not only women, but also young but weak men.


    In this way, the slaves who escaped from the battlefield could release the emptiness after the killing and the remaining fear after dying.


    Mo Qiao Sheng is no longer the weak child to bully. His martial arts skills honed in hellish training make the whole camp no longer dare to provoke him.


    As he grew older, his body grew rougher and his arms grew rougher.


    In addition to the waist a little thin, at the moment he did not cause any young man''s appearance.


    He felt that he had got rid of the fate of being bullied by men.


    But he was still very disgusted and disgusted with this kind of behavior. He quickened his pace and just wanted to go back to the rest place quickly, have a good sleep and recover his almost exhausted physical strength.


    "Sheng, this is your share." A slave who was in charge of distributing food knelt down in front of him.


    Her lips were thick, her cheekbones prominent, her eyes small and not pretty.


    But she''s young, young and a woman. It''s hard to find her here.


    She was assigned to deliver food to centurions of slaves like mohashi, as well as herself, if the centurions needed it.


    Mo Qiao Sheng looked at her, the girl lowered her head, cheeks with a little red, there is a girl''s unique shy and gentle.


    He took the dough from the slave.


    The brownish yellow dough looks much better than the dark hard lumps eaten by ordinary slaves.


    It''s a kind of food that can only be enjoyed by slaves over Centurion. It''s mixed with buckwheat and wild vegetables.


    The slave did not dare to look up, her heart pounding.


    Mo Qiao Sheng is not the most beautiful one among centurions. Ah Feng is the object that many female slaves yearn for.


    However, responsible for the distribution of food, she knows that Qiao Sheng is the most gentle person.


    Although a Feng is beautiful, she is too cruel. A cold face all the time, a temper that breaks out anytime and anywhere. As soon as you get close to him, it makes people tremble with fear.


    Qiao Sheng doesn''t seem to have a woman yet. I wish I could be his first woman, the slave thought.


    Her hands slightly heavy, more than half a piece of brown cake, is mo Qiao Sheng break down in her hands.


    But what she really expected didn''t happen.


    The young Centurion hobbled away with the rest of the food without even looking back at her.


    Left with a small half piece of dough, she stood in the same place.


    Mo Qiaosheng came to his own "territory", where there was a row of small spaces simply separated by wood chips and bamboo poles and ventilated on all sides. There was only one board in each compartment, piled with straw and a ragged quilt.


    But it is a relatively private and personal space.


    This is the "special honor" he won after several times of bloody struggle on the battlefield. So that he doesn''t have to be like a beast, crowded with people, and many slaves to sleep in a mud circle.


    Mo Qiao Sheng lay on his "bed" and broke off a small piece of flour cake, which was contained in his mouth, and let saliva slowly soften it.


    The wound on his body is still bleeding, making him feel the constant loss of physical strength.


    It''s too painful, too tired. Sleep for a while. He closed his eyes.


    Just a little bit of trance time, I feel someone wakes him up.


    "Hashimoto, Hashimoto."


    Moqiao life difficult to open his eyes, see living next door a Yun is calling him.


    "Qiao Sheng, the master summoned us and said that he would give us a reward at the celebration banquet." A Yun said to him happily.


    A Yun is the youngest of all centurions. He has not even got rid of his childishness, and his character is lively.


    What is rare is that growing up in such a difficult environment, he is still a smiling man.


    But once on the battlefield, he will instantly become a particularly fierce beast, charge a ring, he will not die forward.


    On the back of his right hand, there was a ferocious scar, which made him the youngest Centurion.


    Mo Qiao Sheng got up and walked out of the camp silently.


    He didn''t want to go to the party at all, but he had no right to refuse.


    At the front is a Feng. Feng''s face is quite beautiful among men, with narrow eyes and high nose. However, for slaves, both men and women, being beautiful didn''t mean anything good.


    Being beautiful and alive, and being a centurion only shows that he has paid more than others behind his back.He was as calm as Mo Qiao Sheng and walked silently.


    "I don''t know what the master will reward? Ah Jia, do you think it could be meat? I haven''t eaten meat for a long time A Yun is imagining and licking his lips.


    "I want to eat meat, too." Growing five big three thick, as strong as a bear, a Jia swallowed saliva.


    "Don''t dream. Your skin is tight in front of the master. If you don''t eat the meat, you lose your life." The gray haired old man often interrupted them coldly.


    The five people in the party were the biggest slaves. They either excited, or worried, or followed a servant beside their master to the camp where the Marquis of Weibei was.


    The attendant took them to a water room, and each one handed out a brush and a spoon.


    "Wash yourself clean, change into new clothes, there are many distinguished people at the banquet, don''t lose face to the host." With a shrill voice, the attendant pointed to a stack of clothes of the same standard on the side.


    Mo Qiao Sheng squatted on the ground, scooping up a spoonful of cold water and pouring it down from the top with a crash. The muddy and red sewage flows out from his body. The cold water stimulates his sleepy nerves. He feels a little heavy in his heart and vaguely feels that what he is about to face is not a good thing.


    For slaves like them, no matter how much credit they have made, they can''t be compared with the real generals. If they are lucky, they can get a piece of cooked meat, a piece of armor or a weapon as a merciful reward for their masters.


    However, if you are not lucky and behave improperly, you may offend the Lord or some noble person, which is the disaster of killing.


    What''s more, their Lord, Wei Beihou


    Mo Qiao Sheng splashed the whole bucket of water on his head. He didn''t want to recall the obscene and abnormal behavior of the Lord when he first met Wei Bei Hou in Chu Huai Guan.


    Maybe I''m wrong. I shouldn''t work so hard.


    But at that time, climbing on the wall, not desperately, means death, means the death of those brothers who follow behind.


    Like him, ah Feng''s face was dignified. She bit her teeth and rushed to the body silently. Two people inadvertently exchanged a look, both saw uneasiness and fear in each other''s eyes.


    After washing, they made sure that their bodies were no longer smelly. They put on the uniform black rolling red skirt knee length straight train short clothes. In order to show the unique military uniform, they were also instructed to wear tight and light leather jacket.


    Ah Yun felt the fine cotton clothes on his body and tut tut exclaimed, "this dress is really soft and comfortable. It''s so beautiful for me to wear for the first time."


    A Feng, who passed by him, hummed coldly, "fool!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the celebration banquet organized by Wei Beihou, Cheng Qianye watched with great interest the ancient song and dance performances which were very novel to her, and tasted all kinds of delicious food at the banquet.


    Around her are two young men with red lips and white teeth, one is LV Yao, the other is Xiao Xiu.


    They are the personal attendants of gongziyu. They have a very close and unspeakable relationship with gongziyu. Gongziyu takes them with him wherever he goes.


    So Cheng Chiba had to take it with him.


    They attentively surrounded Cheng Chiba and looked at him with watery eyes. They were all alike, full of admiration and tenderness.


    In Cheng Chiba''s eyes, when Xiao Xiu looks at herself, she really exudes a rose red color that means love and love.


    And the grey green that envelops LV Yao is helpless indeed.


    So Cheng Qianye understands that Xiao Xiu is sincere in her relationship with her brother, while LV Yao is forced to commit herself.


    Whether it''s true or false, I don''t need it. When can I get rid of them. Cheng Qianye thought in tears.


    There are many beautiful maids and attendants shuttling through the banquet, serving food and wine among the nobles. If the guests take a fancy to the banquet, they will wave to wait on them, and often bring them back to their accounts after the banquet.


    Hou huayuzhi of Northern Wei, Han Quanlin, the governor of Hanzhong, and Yuan Yi, the king of Yunnan, were holding two beautiful Luan Chong in their arms. They had a good chat.


    They classify Cheng Chiba as a person of the same kind who has the same hobby as themselves. They often share with Cheng Chiba yellow jokes, which makes Cheng Chiba very depressed.


    Just then, five warriors in black armor and soap clothes came in. They bent down and knelt, folded their hands in front of each other, and kowtowed to the ground with their forehead. What they did was the kneeling ceremony of slaves.


    Hua Yuzhi said to the crowd with a smile: "this is the slave under my command who has made great achievements this time. On the edge, that is the first warrior to climb the city wall. His name is mo Oh, yes, moqiao


    Mo Qiao Sheng raised his head and kowtowed.


    Cheng Qianye sat at the table and looked at this humble man. She was very surprised. In her eyes, this man was like a pure and transparent sapphire, with the pure and wide blue as the ocean, which was a charming color she had never seen before.Li Wenguang, the founder of the Allied forces, stood up, took the wine glass on the table and said, "although I am a slave, I have made great contributions to our allied forces in the first World War. I should personally propose a toast to you."


    In the wine, everyone praised Li Wenguang for his courtesy to the virtuous corporal, and followed his example to give wine to several meritorious slaves.

 Chapter 5

    Looking at a glass full of wine in front of him, Mo Qiao Sheng''s face turned white. He fought all day and night, hardly dripping water, and only had time to bite two mouthfuls of wheat cake.


    At this time, the hunger in the abdomen, and too much blood loss, it is not suitable for drinking.


    What he was afraid of was that he would make a fool of himself when he was drunk and lose the face of his master, which would lead to disaster.


    But there is no room for him to refuse.


    He came forward respectfully, took Li Wenguang''s drink, and knelt down to drink.


    Then he took the wine from his master Hua Yuzhi and drank it up.


    Then Han Quanlin, the governor of Hanzhong, and Yuan Yizhi, the king of Yunnan


    Cheng Chiba sat in his seat and looked at the young slave who was drinking. His beautiful blue color gradually became heavy, and a strong red and purple color kept rising. During the lingering period, he looked depressed and painful.


    He took the cup of his left arm slightly unnatural, with a slight tremor, left shoulder leather under the black clothing, permeated with a trace of water.


    No, it should be blood.


    Cheng Chiba thought of the spear that pierced his shoulder on the wall.


    Moqiao drink down from the king of Yunnan Yuan Yizhi wine.


    Sure enough, he felt dizzy and rolled in his stomach.


    Another young Marquis beckoned to him.


    Moqiao knows he can''t drink any more.


    But he didn''t dare to slack off. He came to the table with soft feet, prostrate and took the golden cup from the young Marquis of Jin Yue.


    In the mouth of the wine, Mo Qiao Sheng suddenly froze, the glass is not filled with wine, but a cup of mellow milk.


    He looked up in surprise and saw the young prince like Marquis of Jin Yue wink at him quietly.


    Moqiao lowered his head and drank the warm milk slowly. He felt the dull pain in his stomach, which was gently soothed by the heat flow, and gradually calmed down.


    He kowtowed a head more, with gratitude in his heart, quietly returned to his position.


    After receiving the wine from Yuan Yizhi, the king of Yunnan, a Feng was left at the table.


    Contrary to her usual cold appearance, ah Feng showed a bright smile and knelt down meekly beside yuan Yizhi.


    Yuan Yizhi narrowed his eyes as loose as a fish bubble, stretched out his pale and bloated hand, and pinched a Feng''s chin: "I don''t know. Sometimes the most charming beauty can''t compare with the wild horse galloping on the battlefield. I think conquering such a wild horse is our greatest pleasure."


    Feng did not resist, and lowered her head with a smile.


    The crowd laughed.


    Li Wenguang was slightly unhappy, but he was not the same thing and did not say much.


    Han Quanlin, the governor of Hanzhong, boasted: "Mr. Yuan has a high opinion, but I can''t reach him."


    Wei Bei Shouhua Yu beckons to show a Yun to his side.


    A Yun a face flustered, at a loss ground kneels to host body side.


    Hua Yuzhi is not happy in his heart, so he pinches him on his leg, which makes ah Yun''s face white.


    Mo Qiao Sheng kneels on his own position and lowers his head as far as possible. He holds his hands tightly and knows that there is an obscene look looking at him.


    Han Quanlin, the governor of Hanzhong, was sitting in the banquet, twirling his beard and looking at him kneeling in the shadow of the door with great interest as if he were evaluating a cargo.


    Don''t call me. Don''t call my name.


    He couldn''t help thinking of his childhood when he was waiting for his brother to come out of the tent. In the dark and dilapidated tent like a monster, his brother''s cry of pain seemed endless.


    I''ve been working hard all these years just to avoid falling into such a situation. Can''t I escape! You can''t avoid it!


    He thought bitterly.


    At this time, he heard a voice calling his name: "Mo Qiao Sheng, come here."


    He raised his face at a loss, saw a young and gentle face, and nodded to him with a smile.


    It''s Jin Yue Gong who just handed him a cup of milk.


    Crawling to his forehead, he leaned on his hand. I feel a sigh of relief in my heart.


    Can you just accept the shame of some gentle people? Mo Qiao Sheng spurned himself in his heart.


    He heard a soft voice on the ground in front of his forehead.


    Mo Qiao Sheng raised his head. He saw a tray of black paint on the carpet in front of him.


    The Duke of Jin and Yue didn''t look at him. He just looked at the song and dance performance in front of him with a smile. He was chatting with Han Quanlin.


    It seemed that he didn''t care about the slave around him.


    But that bright and clean beautiful hand, but casually picked up a blue glaze porcelain bowl on the table, seemingly inadvertently placed on the tray in front of him.


    The delicate porcelain bowl is filled with steaming ginseng chicken soup, which gives off an attractive smell.What do you mean, my dear?


    Mo Qiao Sheng did not dare to think or move.


    But his body speaks more honestly than his brain, and his stomach grunts.


    "Weibei Hou''s singing and dancing girl is well trained."


    "Yes, yes."


    The Duke of Jin and Yue leaned over to talk to the man at the table, but his left hand stretched out from his wide sleeve and nodded slightly on the tray in front of Mo Qiaosheng.


    Mo Qiaosheng kneels up straight and holds the bowl. He drinks it carefully.


    He felt that he had never drunk anything so delicious.


    The chicken soup with a strong meat flavor, gently brush his throat, he can hardly help but want to sigh.


    In particular, there was a smell of traditional Chinese medicine in the soup that he had never experienced before,


    the strong drug power instantly penetrated into the four limbs and bones, and condensed his lost physical strength.


    Moqiao finished this bowl of soup in one breath. He put the empty bowl back on the plate in a daze. He didn''t have time to think about how to express his thanks.


    A blue and white dish full of snacks fell in front of him again.


    The hand that holds dish loosens, slightly lift palm in front of him, signal him to continue to eat.


    So Mo Qiao Sheng in a trance state, eating one after another never touched the food.


    As the banquet drew to a close, many people drank too much. However, the nobles with high status began to act on the attendants on the spot.


    The scene gradually became filthy.


    Yuan Yizhi hugged a Feng''s waist and walked out with a smile.


    Weibei Hou is not happy. A Yun kneels on the ground, his face is pale, and his whole body is shivering.


    "You come with me." Cheng Chiba stands up.


    Moqiao pause for a moment, slowly stand up, silent with her.


    In Cheng Chiba''s tent, LV Yao and Xiao Xiu untie Mo Qiaosheng''s skin armor and search him carefully.


    But he didn''t take off his cloth clothes, which is one of the pleasures left for the Lord to enjoy.


    They cut back Mo Qiao Sheng''s hands and tied them tightly behind him. He was pushed out of the account just now.


    Mo Qiaosheng knows that this is to prevent the assassination and the resistance when he is ignorant of the current affairs. It is a conventional means to protect the safety of the noble. He endured in silence, without resistance.


    When Cheng Chiba entered the tent with an iron plate, he saw the slave sitting by the bed with his head down.


    His hands were cut behind him, his face was numb and expressionless.


    But Cheng Chiba knows that the storm is stirring in his heart at the moment. The originally peaceful blue is just like the sea in a storm. It rolls up the rough waves, and there are layers of lifeless gray and black on the sea. It shows that the master of this soul is in a sad and painful mood of life recognition.


    Cheng Chiba almost couldn''t bear to see it. She shut down the system and comforted him: "don''t be afraid, I don''t do anything to you."


    Cheng Chiba knows that this is not convincing, because he does not want to untie the rope that binds him.


    Although I like the beautiful color on him, so I have pity on him.


    But in front of such a strange man with excellent martial arts, his own safety is better than everything else.


    She put the iron plate in her hand on the head of the bed and ordered Mo Qiao Sheng to lie on the bed.


    Looking at the scissors, tweezers and some messy bottles on the plate, Mo Qiao Sheng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    During his years in chuhuai Museum, he knew that some noble people looked elegant and handsome, but he had an unknown hobby.


    Green sleeve, is to receive such a guest, then never get up from the bed.


    Now that this is the case, the more resistance, the greater the harm.


    He closed his eyes, clenched his jaw, lay down and slowly put his long legs on the soft bed.


    The cold scissors reached into his collar and cut open his clothes. He could not help shuddering and rolling his Adam''s apple.


    Maybe my life is over, he thought sadly.


    Cheng Chiba cuts open the clothes in front of Mo Qiaosheng''s chest and carefully uncovers the cloth soaked with blood.


    Sure enough, I saw a ferocious and terrifying blood hole on the solid shoulder, still oozing blood.


    The blood stained the whole shoulder red.


    On the banquet, when Mo Qiao Sheng bent over his side and kowtowed, Cheng Chiba clearly saw a bright red under his neck.


    But he is the slave of others, and he is not good at excessive care.


    Originally, Cheng Chiba wanted to give him some food, so he let it go.


    However, as the banquet was drawing to a close, we could see the beautiful blue in front of us. Just because of a little food, it was full of yellow green representing gratitude.


    After all, Cheng felt that he couldn''t find an excuse.


    At least bandage him, she said to herself.Mo Qiao Sheng closed his eyes tightly, but the pain in his imagination didn''t appear for a long time. Instead, a warm towel covered his shoulder.


    He opened his eyes in surprise and saw the Marquis of Jin and Yue wring a white towel in warm water, cleaning up the blood stains for him.


    Maybe this great man is very clean and doesn''t like me to be covered with blood like this. You have to clean up yourself before you start. He explained it to himself.


    He looked at the Marquis, picked up a gauze soaked in liquor with tweezers, and said to him gently, "it will hurt. You can bear it."


    The high concentration of alcohol gives the wound a tingle.


    What kind of pain is this? Moqiao thought in his heart. As a soldier who is often injured, he knows that if he has the chance to wash the wound with strong liquor after a serious injury, the probability of survival will be much greater.


    But few slaves are entitled to such luxurious treatment.

 Chapter 6

    The Marquis also used tweezers to pick up a curved needle as small as a fishhook, and the needle was wearing a thin thread to sew clothes.


    "Bear it, it''s a little painful, but your wound is too big. It''s better to sew it up," he said


    He said it hurt.


    Stitching? What does suture mean?


    Mo Qiao Sheng felt some slight stings that were totally negligible to him.


    He was more frightened that the noble man in front of him, like sewing clothes, sewed up his wound bit by bit with a needle.


    Although not very skilled, but his expression is very attentive.


    While sewing, he explained: "this is only temporary. Three days after you go back, you have to cut the thread and draw it out by yourself. Do you know?"


    The form looks terrible, but the effect is really good. Mo Qiao Sheng saw his shoulder that was difficult to heal diamond wound, finally tightened no longer bleeding.


    The Marquis of Jin and Yue opened a porcelain vase, carefully spread a layer of yellow powder on his wound, and then pressed a piece of dry and white gauze.


    Moqiao finally reacts that he is healing himself. He subconsciously wanted to raise his hand, earned it, and then remembered that his hand was tied and could not move.


    "Don''t move. It''s not fixed yet. " A gentle voice, gently in the ear.


    The man leaned over his ears and wrapped a breathable gauze around his shoulder. The breath of his words drifted over his face.


    In the heart of Mo Qiao Sheng, a kind of inexplicable emotion passes, like being scratched by a cat''s paw. It''s sour and painful, but it can''t catch the trace.


    This Marquis, will you let me go?


    He looked forward to it.


    Then he immediately warned himself not to do such extravagance.


    Can meet a kind-hearted noble, do not torture me, but also for me to deal with the wound, and then I''m lucky to do that to me again.


    Cheng Chiba cuts off the remaining clothes of Mo Qiao Sheng. When her thin body is shown in front of her, her heart really hurts.


    The young body was covered with old and new scars, big and small. There was a knife wound in the abdomen that was more serious than the shoulder. It was tightly held by a piece of dirty cloth.


    Obviously should just break away from the juvenile limbs, but some joints have been slightly deformed due to excessive training.


    It''s a cruel time, a poor man.


    Cheng Chiba sighed, trying to make his movements softer.


    Mo Qiao Sheng looked at the face under the lamp. The noble prince sewed his wound himself, and sighed gently.


    His expression was attentive and serious, and the light was shining on his face.


    The needle goes through the skin, which is a very strange scene.


    However, Mo Qiao Sheng feels that the nervous tension in his heart is gradually relaxed.


    This relaxation, extremely tired body will surge a strong sense of sleep, day and night without rest eyelids heavy up.


    I can''t help but want to close.


    He woke up and forced himself to struggle to open his eyes.


    No, no, I can''t sleep.


    Fall asleep and give your body to a stranger. He couldn''t imagine what he would face when he woke up.


    What''s more, do you forget who you are and what you are going to be used for?


    This Marquis so gently bandaged your wound. When he wanted to use you later, you fell asleep. Wouldn''t it irritate him?


    Moqiao heard a gentle voice.


    "Sleep. If you want to sleep for a while, you''re tired. Have a good sleep."


    He said I could sleep,


    he agreed,


    just for a while,


    for a while.


    He couldn''t help falling into a deep sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Qianye finally finished all kinds of wounds.


    She wiped a sweat, thought in the heart, still call military doctor to see one eye.


    The abdominal wound was crooked because of her unskillfulness and tension.


    Unfortunately, there seems to be no suture at this time. I''m so unskilled that I must have made him very painful.


    But see that young Chiba has already raised his head to sleep.


    He was sleeping soundly with his bloodless lips slightly open.


    In the pain of no anesthetic direct suture can sleep, visible is extremely tired.


    Forget it. If you don''t wake him up, let him have a good sleep here.


    Others may mistakenly think that I am a slave.


    But anyway, the reputation of this "elder brother" has always been like this, and I still look more realistic.


    Cheng Chiba pulled the quilt and gently covered the body of the man. I made do with myself on the couch all night.


    When Mo Qiaosheng woke up from his deep sleep, the sky was already bright.As soon as he rolled out of bed and looked at the gorgeous bed behind him, he was in a state of suspense.


    I felt the quilt I had just climbed out of, which was soft and dry, with my warm body temperature.


    Me, I slept all night?


    He looked down at his body, and the tendons that bound him in his hands had been untied.


    All the clothes on the body were gone, and the trouser legs were cut off, leaving only a short section to hide the shame.


    Large and small wounds on the body are tightly wrapped up by clean and breathable gauze, showing a faint fragrance of medicine.


    Mo Qiao Sheng checked himself back and forth twice to make sure that his body had not been used, and there was no sign of being hurt.


    He raised the curtain of the tent in some panic.


    The big tent is divided into two rooms by curtains.


    At the moment, the gentleman of last night is sitting outside.


    He leaned on the table, holding a roll in one hand and a cup of hot tea in the other, sipping it gently.


    Against the light of the morning, only a vague figure can be seen.


    Such a gentle adult, even if he wants to do something too much to you, you should not disobey him.


    Mo Qiao Sheng felt the snow-white bandage on his shoulder and repeatedly told himself in his heart.


    That kind of thing is nothing. It won''t hurt for a long time. It''s much better than being cut twice. I want to be a little more open. We all come here like this.


    The first time, you are very lucky to meet such a kind-hearted person.


    Mo Qiaosheng forces himself to be ready for sacrifice. He goes to Cheng Chiba''s side and kneels at her feet.


    Holding the hem of Cheng Chiba''s robe, he wanted to kiss the corner of the guest''s robe like those waiters in chuhuai Pavilion, in order to pray for your sympathy.


    However, he found his neck stiff and unable to bend.


    His hand at the corner of his coat trembled, so much so that it wrinkled the fine cloth.


    "What are you doing?" A gentle voice sounded above him.


    "I..." He raised his head, his lips trembled, and he could not say the shameful words that the swineherd used to say in chuhuai hall.


    I don''t want to,


    sorry,


    I really don''t want to.


    Can you spare me?


    Please, let me go.


    He screamed desperately in his heart.


    A bowl of sweet porridge with red dates and longan was stuffed into his hands.


    "Drink. Go back when you''re finished It''s like hearing the cry of the heart, the voice said.


    Mo Qiao Sheng finished his porridge in a daze, and he didn''t know what it was like to drink it into his mouth.


    He walked out of the tent again, only to wake up in the dazzling sunlight.


    He felt the new clothes given by the Marquis of Jin and Yue and the bottle of medicine in his arms. He doubted that he was still in a dream.


    Mo Qiao Sheng licked his lips and tasted a little sweetness?


    His whole mouth was filled with this sweet smell.


    Is this sugar? The legendary sugar.


    I''m not dreaming, he said to himself. How can dreams dream of such sweet things.


    On the way back to the camp and back to his small compartment, Mo Qiao Sheng saw that a Feng''s door was not closed, and there was a messy body on the floor.


    Mo Qiao Sheng went in, picked the man up from the ground and put him on the bed.


    He looked at the miserable body, sighed, felt the medicine bottle in his arms, gently rubbed it with his fingers, pulled off the cork, and carefully scattered the pale yellow powder in the bottle on a Feng''s most serious wounds.


    "Where did you get the medicine?" Ah Feng turned around. His beautiful eyes were swollen on one side, and the corners of his mouth were cracked and bruised.


    Mo Qiao Sheng is silent for a moment, "Jin Yue Hou bestows."


    Ah Feng looked him up and down, turned his head and snorted with the back of his head, "so lucky. Ah Yun, what about that fool? "


    "I haven''t seen him back yet."


    "That fool. I don''t know if I can see it yet. "


    Feng stopped talking.


    Moqiao simply finished the wound for him and went out the door.


    I don''t know what happened to ah Yun. Mo Qiao Sheng knows that ah Yun''s character is more upright than himself, and he can''t control his emotions.


    Worried, he quickened his pace and wanted to go back to his house as soon as possible to see if the young brother next door needed his help.


    At this time, two slaves came from the other end of the corridor with a stretcher. On the stretcher was a corpse covered with rags. Under the dirty rags, the bloody legs of the corpse were exposed.


    This kind of situation is very common in the slave camp, and Mo Qiaosheng passed numbly.


    An arm suddenly dropped from the stretcher, and a ferocious scar wound wound on the back of the pale hand.Mo Qiao suddenly stops, his pupil shrinks, tugs his fist tightly.


    The pale arms, lifeless, swayed past him.


    Ah Yun.


    It''s ah Yun.


    Ah Yun just had a night of love.


    Yesterday, five of them passed by, and a Yun''s voice seemed to ring in the empty corridor,


    "I don''t know what the master will reward? Can it be meat? I haven''t eaten meat for a long time


    The world is so unfair, a so hard and fresh life, just because of those noble people''s little joy and anger, so casually buried.


    Mo Qiaosheng closes his eyes painfully. He clenches the small porcelain bottle in his hand and seems to want to draw a trace of warmth from the cold bottle to fill the huge and sad void in his heart.

 Chapter 7

    After a day and night of cleaning the battlefield, bianzhou city opened four gates to welcome the Allied troops.


    On this day, all kinds of battle flags covered the sky, and all the princes ordered the troops of Qi and entered bianzhou.


    Mo Qiao Sheng leads his team, waiting in the shadow of the city wall.


    There was no need to enter the city because of the large number of slaves. After sending the Lord to the city, he would be stationed in the open space outside the city.


    When the banner embroidered with Jin characters fluttered by, moqiao could not help looking for the figure.


    Not long after that, I saw the dragon sword, the elite and strong general surrounded by a canopy of the eight bar Yu mighty came.


    There was a young Lord with a golden crown on his head and a jade crown on his face.


    He leaned slightly, listening to the attendant.


    A handsome attendant accompanied by a sedan chair with a slightly red face, said something, and the Marquis of Jin and Yue began to smile.


    The smiling face of Mo bridge follows his eyes in the sunshine.


    "Is that the Marquis of Jin and Yue? It does look like a gentle master. " Feng stood beside Mo Qiao Sheng and said slightly.


    "You''re imagining being his slave? Don''t be silly. People like us can only live and die according to fate. Where can we have the right to choose our own life? "


    Ah Feng''s mean voice rang out in her ears.


    However, "to be his slave" is like a seed, which is instantly planted in moqiao''s humble heart, and even immediately sprouts a pitiful bud.


    Jin Yue Hou''s eyes seem to come over unintentionally, and Mo Qiao Sheng can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    That adult, will you see me?


    No, no, so many people, how could he see a slave like me.


    But the prince sitting high in the sedan chair seemed to nod his head with a smile and raised his finger slightly.


    Mo Qiao Sheng pulls his hands tightly and lowers his head.


    He felt the sprout of delusion in his heart, like the vine in the field, growing up crazily and binding the whole heart.


    This master, he not only gives me food and clothes, but most importantly, he does not force me to do what I hate most.


    He was so gentle, considerate of my physical weakness, giving me all kinds of care.


    Even he respected the dignity of a slave. Even when he was drugged, he didn''t take off my clothes.


    If I am lucky enough to be a slave of such a lord, I will be loyal to him to the death.


    Unfortunately,


    these are delusions.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Qianye sits on the rickety sedan chair, listening to Xiao Xiu''s funny words.


    Cheng Chiba thought, the privileged class is really good, so many people are walking with beautiful attendants at any time, trying their best to make you happy.


    But I really don''t like the way of fighting, being a lord and seizing territory.


    My hobbies are playing the piano, going to bars, bullying my brother, and earning a little money at most.


    My God, when can I get rid of this life with the goal of dominating the world and return to my modern society full of vulgar tastes? Can I just hand in the system?


    In the dark crowd like ants, Cheng Qianye sees a familiar figure. His clear blue looks so outstanding in the turbid color.


    It''s the slave of the night before. He''s looking at me, too.


    Although Cheng Chiba has not yet figured out why individuals have such beautiful colors.


    But it''s rare and fascinating.


    Just as people are naturally attracted by beautiful things, Cheng Chiba can''t help being more kind to such people.


    Cheng Chiba slightly raised his hand and said hello to him.


    He bowed his head. Was he shy?


    It''s pitiful and lovely.


    In such a dense crowd, he was the only one with beautiful and eye-catching colors, which made me see him at a glance.


    Like a huge gem, people can hardly move their eyes.


    Cheng Chiba touches his chin. I''ll get him to his side.


    She said to Xiao Xiu, "go and find out what the old pervert of Weibei Hou likes besides men."


    After entering the city, Cheng Qianye first robbed himself of a residence with beautiful architecture and pleasant environment, which is said to be a princess mansion of the previous dynasty.


    Now that I have seen that LV Yao is not really around me.


    Cheng Qianye was too lazy to show his hypocrisy and simply sent him to deal with the common affairs. Only Xiao Xiu was left to wait on him, so that outsiders would not feel that childe Yu''s temperament changed too much.


    LV Yao was more interested in the title of the newly appointed "general manager" than in the title of "the first man around the Lord".With great enthusiasm, he quickly put himself into his new post and took care of Cheng Qianye''s daily life in a comfortable and orderly way.


    It''s a pity that Cheng Chiba doesn''t have much time to enjoy the luxurious life of the ancient nobles.


    She was not allowed to participate in the military meetings, big and small, held by Li Wenguang.


    These men were excited by the victory, discussing all kinds of military affairs and tactics day and night.


    Some people suggest that the land and water should go hand in hand to take back the lost land.


    It has been suggested that the army should be divided into three routes, echo each other and gradually expand the base areas.


    There was a lot of debate.


    Cheng Qianye couldn''t understand, and he couldn''t walk.


    But she really doesn''t want to fight this kind of war, which is inexplicable to her.


    So she said that she could lead the Ministry to stay in the city, consolidate the rear base and provide security for the front line.


    The princes were stunned for a moment, and then praised her for being upright and prudent, taking the overall situation into consideration, and being loyal and righteous.


    But Cheng Chiba very clearly see, everyone behind a rise, see idiots will appear when the emotional color.


    make complaints about


    , rather baffling all over the place, and hang up for a while, and then fight for a moment.


    When you all get out of here, let me calm down, rest, smooth out, what kind of ghost world I''m wearing.


    When she came out of the conference room, Zhang Fu, one of her staff, followed her and asked, "why do you want to lead our department to stay in bianzhou?"


    Cheng Chiba likes Zhang Fu very much in her heart, although she knows that Zhang Fu doesn''t like her.


    In her inherited memory, Zhang Fu was indeed a resourceful and famous man. At a young age, he was the most trusted aide of the Marquis Wei of the Jin Dynasty.


    Cheng Chiba is a newcomer, and he is blind everywhere. In fact, he also hopes to get such a sincere help.


    What''s more, the Amethyst like color on his body really makes Cheng Chiba like it.


    So Cheng Chiba is always subconscious, with some flattery to him, hoping that he can slowly like himself.


    At this time, she could not say that she wanted to rest and was afraid of fighting.


    So she stammered: "I think although the number of allies is large, their morale is not uniform. Although they won the battle for a while, they seem to have high morale. But it''s hard to say when the front line is long. It''s enough for us to occupy this bianzhou and make sure that the people''s livelihood and city defense of this city are well managed and included in the territory of our great Jin Dynasty. "


    Zhang Fu picked his eyebrows a little, showing a little surprise. "I see. My Lord is really far sighted. I can''t reach him."


    Cheng Chiba takes a long breath. He knows that Zhang Fu doesn''t agree with her.


    But the feeling of disdain and disdain that always haunted him, at least not deepened by his own nonsense.


    For an ordinary white-collar worker just before crossing, the problems that need to be solved at this moment are just a lot of confusion.


    She could only entrust Xiao Jin, the only one she could trust, with military supplies and logistics.


    Then he Lanzhen and Yu dunsu, whom he liked, were placed in charge of the training of the soldiers.


    Of course, Cheng Chiba, the veteran left behind by the Duke of Jin Wei, does not dare to move their position easily at present.


    Although many of them, like Zhang Fu, are respectful to Cheng Chiba on the surface, in fact, they are always disdainful.


    But it''s no wonder that they, the elder brother replaced by Cheng Chiba, turned out to be an unreliable wine bag.


    These things can be done slowly.


    Now, for Cheng Chiba, the most important thing is a small thing.


    She can''t ride a horse.


    In this era of war, as the ruler of a vassal state, it''s hard to say that he can''t ride a horse.


    Although childe Yu is a drunken man who does not become martial arts, and his riding skill is not consummate, he will ride a horse anyway.


    And she Cheng Chiba, if always sitting in the sedan chair, or at a critical time even the horse can not climb up, it is to show.


    Therefore, as soon as she got out of the meeting, Cheng Qianye quietly selected a few of her followers and led her yellow puma to practice riding in an open space outside the city.


    This yellow Puma is the mount left by Wei Hou of the old Jin Dynasty. It is a famous horse of thousands of miles.


    It has thin eyes, long body, smooth yellow hair and plum blossom like white spots. It is very handsome.


    Cheng Chiba is a modern man who knows nothing about riding.


    She ignored a key problem - the more Shenjun''s horse, the less suitable it is for novices.


    With the help of her entourage, she climbed up the horse''s back and just put her foot in the pedal, the Yellow puma rushed out.Cheng Chiba was so scared that he forgot all kinds of Riding Tips and held the horse''s neck tightly.


    There were a lot of shouting from behind.


    "Lord, hold on to the reins."


    "Clamp the horse''s belly."


    "Come on, somebody help the Lord!"


    Beside his ears was the sound of the wind, and on both sides was the scene of rapid retreat.


    Cheng Chiba no longer cared about the image, and cried out: "help


    She glimpsed a dark shadow flying out of the road.


    The black figure ran wildly behind the galloping horse, but gradually narrowed the distance between the people and the horses, and finally got to Cheng Chiba''s side.


    The man was so fast that he could run as fast as the horse. He held out a big hand, grasped the reins of the horse, tightened the reins and slowed down slowly. As soon as he finally stopped, he pushed his feet on the ground and forced the horse to stop with a long hiss.


    Cheng Chiba is helped off the horse by a powerful arm. Her legs are soft and her feet are soft. Her heart is pounding and beating. It took her half a day to calm down.


    This just see to come to rescue of man, is that slave Mo Qiao living.


    At the moment, he was wearing a black skirt, kneeling on one knee in front of him, a pair of bright eyes like stars, looking at himself with concern.


    For the rest of his life, Cheng Chiba stroked his chest and gave him a forced smile.


    Mo Qiaosheng folded his palms in front of his forehead and bowed to the ground.


    Cheng Chiba''s attendants are catching up at the moment.


    They surrounded Cheng Chiba, or helped, or patted ash, or worried inquiry, all showed sincere concern.


    But in Cheng Chiba''s eyes, most of these people are more or less iron blue.


    That kind of iron cyan, which Cheng Chiba is very familiar with recently, represents disappointment and disdain.


    Only in front of me, the slave crawling in the dust, with a soft orange in the clear blue light.


    Silent display, the master of the soul, never export worries and concerns.


    Cheng Chiba bent down, took his hand and helped him up.


    "Thank you." Thank you for a moment, she asked, "I don''t want you to come? Be my slave? "


    She saw Mo Qiao Sheng''s lips slightly open, and her eyes brightened in an instant.


    There is no need for him to answer. Cheng Chiba already knows the answer.


    Because she saw that the color, which symbolized strong desire, was steaming like a flame in front of her.


    He likes me so much.


    Cheng Chiba with a little happy mood, and mohaosheng farewell.


    She put on a thin and docile horse of her attendant and planned to continue to run a few circles.


    When I get back, I''ll look for the old North Warlord and ask him what conditions he wants to sell me. She thinks so.

 Chapter 8

    In the line of Wei Bei Hou.


    Hou huayuzhi of Northern Wei, Han Quanlin of Hanzhong, and Yuan Yizhi of Yunnan, all of them drink at the same table.


    "What do you think of the Marquis of Jin and Yue?" Hua Yu said.


    Yuan Yizhi chuckled: "it''s not worth mentioning that there is no plan for children."


    Han Quanlin echoed, "our army is now in great momentum, and it will be able to break through the dog army and make great contributions to us. The Duke of Jin and Yue was young, but he was greedy of pleasure and timid of war. Since the death of Wei Marquis of Jin, there will be no one in Jin. "


    Hua Yu raised his glass and said with a smile, "it''s not that he''s good for nothing. I think he has a good eye for beauty. The two pets he keeps have delicate skin and can almost squeeze out water, which makes me envy them. Ha ha


    "When it comes to the talented people who know beauty, Mr. Hua deserves it." Yuan Yizhi put his arms around the two beauties who were waiting on him, narrowed his eyes and joked, "that day, the centurion who was here in Huagong, really made me feel more than I could do."


    Han Quanlin twirled his sparse goatee: "on that day, the first slave who rushed to the city wall, moqiao Sheng, is still fresh in my memory. It''s a pity that he was used by the Duke of Jin on that day. It''s not easy for me to compete with him, but I can''t forget these days when I go back. I wonder if Duke Hua can send me a message today? "


    Yuan Yizhi waved his hand: "ah, Lao Han, you don''t know how to look at people. That moqiao student is too masculine and has no soft and beautiful appearance. And don''t wriggle, obviously a baby. It doesn''t taste good. "


    Han Quanlin, with an obscene look on his face, leaned over to Yuan Yizhi and said, "Mr. Yuan also lost his eyes. I looked at him carefully. Although he was not very beautiful, he had a slender waist and long legs. This kind of inexperienced child has a special taste when it is taught. It''s said that the young master Yu had been tossing him all night, and he didn''t let him out until the next day''s dawn. "


    "Oh, is that true? But we have to ask Duke Hua to bring the slave in and let us have a taste. "


    Hua Yu burst out laughing: "what''s the difficulty? I''ll invite him immediately."


    Mo Qiao Sheng sat on a stone pier in the barracks. He recalled the unexpected encounter in the morning, and felt a little nervous and flustered.


    He couldn''t help but take out the small porcelain vase he had been carrying and gently rub it in his hand.


    Do I deserve such happiness?


    He lowered his head and looked forward with fear.


    "Raw."


    He heard a Feng calling him, so he raised his head.


    A Feng came up to him and looked at him with a gloomy face for a long time,


    slowly opened his mouth: "the master and the king of Yunnan, the governor of Hanzhong are having a banquet. I''ll tell you to serve wine at the table. "


    With a bang, the white porcelain vase slipped from his hand and fell to pieces on the ground.


    Ah Feng''s face was black and her jaw muscles moved. Or stretch out a hand to come, drag the Mo Qiao living that is out of one''s wits.


    "Come on. Don''t die, come back alive. "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Chiba has been riding for a long time, but he can feel his way a little. She had a pain in her back, legs and buttocks when she was bumped by the horse, and there was no pain all over her body.


    It turned out to be a miserable job to watch horse riding so handsome on TV.


    She complained and limped back to the city.


    At the gate of the city, I saw Xiao Xiu coming to meet him. She was craning her neck and looking around.


    As soon as Xiao Xiu saw him, she immediately showed a bright smile and ran over excitedly. She handed her handkerchief and water and was extremely attentive.


    Cheng Qianye looks at Xiao Xiu''s real pink and feels guilty.


    Xiao Xiu is really infatuated with young master Yu. When can I tell him that the real Cheng Qianyu is dead.


    "Xiaoxiu." Cheng xiuye, looking at the man beside you, doesn''t want to be the same as you


    Xiao Xiu''s smile solidified, and he said, "Lord, don''t you like embroidery?"


    Cheng Chiba sighs. Although Xiao Xiu is beautiful, Cheng Chiba doesn''t like him very much at first.


    For one thing, maybe he is too young. In addition, he didn''t have that kind of startling color.


    But these days, he has been waiting on Cheng Chiba day by day. He is meticulous and attentive. He looks at Cheng Chiba with admiration and admiration all the time.


    People are long flesh, Cheng Chiba also inevitably played a trace of pity for him.


    "Where, where do you want to go. Isn''t my days good for you? "


    "Lord these days, especially gentle, to embroider son more good than ever." Xiao Xiu bit her lower lip, glanced at her plaintively, bowed her head and twisted the corner of her clothes, "but the Lord didn''t invite Xiu''er to serve her at night recently."


    Cheng Chiba helps the forehead.


    I can''t do that.


    A beautiful young man like you is not my dish. Even if I have that heart, I can''t get down to that mouth.


    Besides, what you want is a man, but I''m across the gender.In fact, she hopes that Xiao Xiu can slowly change her ideas and be independent. She doesn''t just want to rely on hue and rely on others to survive.


    But he has always been like this, and it is not something that can be changed for a while.


    Cheng Qianye knocked on Xiao Xiu''s head. "Don''t think about it. Go with the Lord. I''ll go to Weibei Hou."


    Cheng Qianye leads Xiao Xiu and his entourage, leads Huang puma, and comes to the Xingyuan residence of Weibei marquis.


    At the gate of Xingyuan, there were a circle of people, watching a slave take off his trousers and press on the bench.


    Two red men with upper body, holding a long stick of red lacquer, one on the left and one on the right, the stick is like rain. From a distance, they can only see the victim, his lower body is bright red, and his blood even drops along the edge of the bench.


    Cheng Chiba was afraid to look and was about to walk around.


    Crisscross but when passing, from the crevice of crowd, saw that touch of familiar blue.


    Mr. moqiao?


    Is the victim moqiao Sheng?


    Cheng Qianye pushed away the crowd and saw that the pure and transparent sapphire was being soaked in the dazzling pool of blood.


    "Stop it Cheng Qianye stopped the executioner.


    Through the slavery society, I saw too many unfair and cruel things.


    But Cheng Chiba always feels that he is too busy to take care of himself. He has no ability to manage, and he can''t manage.


    She has always used an ostrich mentality to avoid the cruelty of the world.


    At this moment, facing such bloody abuse, Cheng Chiba was first aroused by the dirty world.


    Mo Qiao Sheng was lying motionless in front of his eyes. His hair was soaked in cold sweat and covered his face. He could not see whether he was alive or dead.


    Cheng Chiba carefully broke off his chin, separated the sticky wet black hair, revealing the pale face.


    I touched it with my hand. Fortunately, I still had a weak breath.


    See Mo Qiao living difficult open eyes, a see is her, that wet eyes then bright a little. His lips trembled a little and he couldn''t speak.


    Cheng Qianye bit his teeth. Sorry for being late. I will take you back.


    "Ha ha, how can the Duke of Jin and Yue be free today? I''m so proud of your presence here."


    Cheng Chiba looks up and sees three old men who make her sick, coming towards her.


    At first, he was the master of Mo Qiao Sheng, Hou huayuzhi of Weibei.


    "Just passing by, I want to visit Huagong." Cheng Chiba repressed his emotions and began to deal with these people, "what did this slave do?"


    "Well, it''s all my fault. Originally, he wanted to let Er Gong play for fun. However, he dared to bite Han Gong''s finger. " Hua Yu straight cold under the face, pointing to Mo Qiao Sheng way, "give me a hard hit, until killed!"


    Cheng Qianye has no time to speak, Han Quanlin first stopped, "wait a minute!"


    Han Quanlin''s fingers were tied with gauze, and there were faint traces of blood.


    With his thin face covered with anger, he quickly walked to Mo Qiaosheng, grabbed his hair, raised his face, shook his face muscles and said, "I want to die! It''s not that easy. I''m going to torture him so that he can''t live or die, and make this humble beast regret his stupid deeds! "


    Han Teng grabs the withered teeth in his heart.


    Han Quanlin loosened his hand and threw Mo Qiao Sheng back on the stool. "What''s the instruction of Jin Yue public?"


    Cheng Chiba turned over and stood between him and Mo Qiaosheng. He bowed his hand to Hua Yu and said, "this slave has served me all night. I''m very satisfied with him. I don''t know if Hua Gong can give up his love and transfer him to me?"


    Han Quanlin snorted coldly, "don''t be too ignorant, young master Yu. There is a first come, second served slave. Duke Hua has agreed to let me handle this slave. Are you going to rob me? Even your father would not be so rude in front of me. "


    Cheng Chiba feels a hand behind him, grabs his trouser leg and shakes it gently.


    Cheng Chiba side head a look, Mo Qiao Sheng that pair of clear eyes reveal the color of begging, nervous staring at himself.


    She had little contact with the young slave. But she knew that this was a person who was self restrained, reticent and not good at expressing her emotions.


    In Cheng Qianye''s impression, he has hardly heard a word he said, or even seen him show too obvious emotions.


    At the moment, although he was transpiration with a strong dark black representing fear and fear. But at most, he also gently shakes his clothes to express his request.


    "When it comes to first come first served, I''ve accepted him first. I''ll come first." Cheng Chiba steadfastly takes out the attitude of business negotiation, jumps away from Han Quanlin and talks directly to Hua Yu, the master of moqiao.


    Hua Yu began to fight, ha ha, "two good brothers, it''s not worth fighting for a Cheap slave. There are all kinds of beauties and Luan Chong in my account. Don''t hurt the peace. "

 Chapter 9

    "I heard that besides liking beauties, Huagong is a better BMW." Cheng Chiba said with a smile. She waved her hand and asked her entourage to lead the Yellow puma. It is said that BMW should be a gift to a hero. When I watch this horse, only heroes like Huagong can match it. If Duke Hua gave up this slave. I will give this horse to Duke Hua as a gift. "


    Xiao Xiu is shocked. He takes a look at Mo Qiao Sheng and whispers to Cheng Chiba: "my Lord, this horse is left by the marquis. How can you give it to others just to change a slave. I''m afraid this will chill the hearts of those veteran generals. "


    Cheng took a look at Chiba.


    "Nothing. People are more important than horses." Cheng Chiba casually cope with a sentence, she did not have time and these three views inconsistent with the ancient people slowly explain.


    Hua Yu saw that the Yellow puma was very handsome. He was in a state of flying into the sea between shouting and roaring. He was very happy.


    Rubbing his hands, he said, "how dare you exchange a remnant slave for such a horse."


    With a clap of his hands, he walked out of two neat lines. On the left, there are beautiful men in different shapes, and on the right, there are beautiful women in beautiful colors.


    They are either enchanting or pure and beautiful. They are all made of ice skin and soft body.


    Hua Yu pointed at Mo Qiao Sheng and said, "this slave, I didn''t tell him to stay in my anger. Judging from his attitude, he is already a half disabled person. It is useless for a good brother to take him. I have many beautiful women and Luan Chong who are excellent in appearance and talent. My younger brother can choose from them. "


    Cheng Chiba was about to speak when he saw moqiao struggling to get up from the bench. His arms trembled, his teeth clenched, and he tried to prop up his upper body, as if to prove that he was not half disabled.


    But in the end, unable to maintain, and back to the pool of blood.


    He was lying on the bleeding wooden chair, with long scattered hair, gasping in his mouth and closing his eyes, full of pessimism.


    "All right, all right." Cheng Chiba couldn''t bear it. He touched his head gently to comfort his heart of fear. "I only want this slave."


    She arched her hand at Han Quanlin: "I really like this person. I also ask Han Gong not to care about me and give up on me."


    Han Quanlin saw that Hua Yuzhi agreed, so he had to step down and nod his head with hatred.


    Cheng Qianye immediately wrote a deed with Hua Yu about the resale of slaves.


    Wave a hand to let the attendant carry away with a chair.


    Carrying a bloody slave, with everyone''s surprised eyes, Cheng Chiba hurried back.


    She knew that it would spread all over the city in a short time, and it would be the evidence of her immorality.


    Add a lot to the Duke of Jin and Yue, and exchange the good horse left by his father for the glorious deeds of "beauty".


    Maybe Zhang Fu and others will look down on her even more.


    But so what?


    She''s not in the mood for these people, these things right now.


    The thick blood dripping from the bench was as painful as beating on her heart.


    She walked all the way next to the bench, touching the back of her head from time to time, and comforted in a soft voice: "bear it, there will be a doctor when you go back."


    Walking to the gate of Xingyuan, I happen to meet Zhang Fu.


    Zhang Fu''s mask, which has remained unchanged for thousands of years, can''t help cracking a gap when he sees their strange team.


    Cheng Chiba didn''t pay attention to him. He arched his hand and went straight to the bedroom.


    In the room, Cheng Chiba commands his attendants to carefully move Mo Qiaosheng to bed and invite military doctors to heal him.


    The old master of the army, while dealing with those ferocious wounds, frowned and sighed.


    Mo Qiaosheng pursed his mouth tightly, blue veins burst out on his forehead, and forbeared to say nothing.


    However, big drops of cold sweat can not deceive people, indicating that this body is suffering a lot.


    "It''s too painful." Cheng Qianye looked at the blood handkerchief that those changed one by one, really can''t bear to say, "is there no medicine that can relieve pain?"


    "Ma Fei San has the effect of relieving pain," the old military doctor replied, "but it''s very expensive. A slave is not qualified to use it."


    "You Cheng Chiba almost gave angry smile, "come on, doctor. I repeat to you, use the best medicine, whether it''s for noble people or slaves, only use the best and most effective. Is that clear? "


    The old military doctor agreed in fear.


    After a while, a servant came with the newly fried hemp.


    Cheng Qianye loves Mo Qiao Sheng and is seriously injured. He sits at the head of the bed and gives him medicine.


    Mo Qiao Sheng tried to raise his head, leaning out of the edge of the bed, without saying a word, quietly drinking medicine with a spoon.


    Cheng Chiba looked at the beautiful sea blue on his body, and slowly spread a golden edge. Gradually, it became firm, conspicuous and bright.


    Gold represents loyalty.


    So you''re loyal to me? Cheng Qianye felt a little embarrassed.


    I just gave him a dose. This little wretch, maybe no one has ever been kind to him.But he didn''t say a word. I don''t know if I could see the color.


    She folded two pillows and gently put Mo Qiao Sheng''s forehead on them. Find a hollow jade tube, put one end into the medicine bowl, and let Mo Qiao Sheng in his mouth.


    "Come on, it''s easier to drink like this."


    Mo Qiao Sheng hung his head, his eyebrows and eyes were hidden in the shadow of his hair, showing only a pale chin and thin lips with straws.


    Cheng Chiba quietly holds the medicine bowl for him, looking at the brown medicine juice slowly decreasing.


    All of a sudden, a bright drop of water splashed into the medicine.


    Then there was another drop.


    Cheng Chiba was stunned for a moment. He looked up and saw Mo Qiaosheng''s thin, bloodless lips, shaking gently. The crystal clear tears came down his cheek and rolled into the bowl.


    "Why are you crying?" Cheng Chiba touched his head, "does it hurt? Don''t cry. You''ll feel better after taking the medicine. "


    That thin lip differential, loosen the mouth of the straw, don''t face, he will whole face buried in the pillow, that silent but slightly trembling shoulder, revealed his uncontrollable emotion.


    Don''t cry.


    Cheng Qianye is at a loss. How can this man comfort himself when he cries? I have no experience.


    She had to feel his hair gently all the time.


    He is really too bitter. I will treat him better in the future.


    The old military doctor took care of the wound and straightened up.


    He bowed to Cheng Chiba and saluted him: "report back to my Lord, the patient''s legs have an old disease, and this time he has new injuries. Although I tried my best to treat it, I''m afraid it''s difficult to recover as before. "


    "What does it mean that you can''t recover as before?"


    "To practice martial arts and fight is to stop thinking about it." The old military doctor took a look at the bed and coughed, "it doesn''t matter between the beds."


    Rao is Cheng Qianye, who thinks he is very cheeky. After hearing this, he also blushes.


    "First Tea outside, sir


    You people don''t treat slaves as human beings. Is it really good for you to tell your illness face to face?


    She invited the military doctor to the outside and gave him a sincere gift.


    "Please do your best. He is still so young and has practiced martial arts hard. If he is disabled, it''s really a pity."


    The old man touched his beard, nodded and said, "my Lord is kind-hearted. It''s really a blessing for the people. I really can''t think about it, but because we are in bianzhou at this time, we have a chance to do it. "


    "Please give me your advice."


    "On the west mountain of bianzhou, there is a hot spring with constant temperature all the year round. This spring is shaped like a curved moon, which is called moon god spring. Originally, he was the leader of bianzhou, a private villa. This spring has a special effect on muscle and bone injury, blood stasis and evil cohesion. Long bubble of, there is to decay new, Qufeng Qushi, and many other curative effect. It is symptomatic with the patient''s injury. If you can often bubble it, the injury healed, but there is great potential


    Cheng Chiba clapped his hand: "it''s easy. Our department just wants to stay in bianzhou garrison. It''s OK to take him to the hot spring every day."

 Chapter 10

    Moqiao Sheng vaguely heard a cold sound of the Qin, and it seemed that someone was whispering.


    He awoke from his deep sleep and found himself in great pain.


    But physical pain is a routine for him, and he''s used to it.


    What made him nervous was that he was lying on a warm and comfortable bed with a dry and soft pillow.


    The room was warm and cold. His body was covered with a thin silk quilt, avoiding the wound of his lower body and gently resting on his back.


    He felt that there was someone around him, so he didn''t open his eyes immediately.


    Two low voices of conversation came, as if two servants were talking.


    "This man looks very ordinary. I don''t know what the master thinks of him?"


    "That''s right. It''s far worse than Xiao Xiu and LV Yao. Look at all the scars on his body. It''s disgusting. "


    One of them laughed and said, "maybe that''s the skill."


    Another sneered: "who said no? I heard that he was favored by the main character at the banquet of the Marquis of Northern Wei. He brought him back to serve him all night. The main character never forgot him."


    "For his sake, the master gave away all the Yellow pumas left by the marquis. Tut tut."


    "What a disaster. You didn''t hear the old ministers talk about the Lord


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand under the silk quilt clenched.


    The memory of yesterday is gradually clear,


    the noble,


    No,


    he is my master.


    The master gently touched my head with his warm hand.


    If you''re afraid of my pain, give me some painkillers.


    He even fed me himself,


    he was so gentle that in order to make it easier for me to drink, I searched through the boxes to find a tube. I didn''t even have to raise my head to drink the medicine that the slave didn''t deserve.


    He was so infamous because I grabbed his pants and begged him, which made him have to trade that BMW for me.


    Although the master spared no effort to give me the best medicine.


    But


    He remembered what the doctor had said before he fell asleep.


    "To practice martial arts and fight is to stop thinking about it. It doesn''t hurt to be in bed. "


    From then on, can only rely on that, he had the most disgusting things and survive?


    What is the use of a slave like me to the LORD besides adding to his bad reputation.


    Moqiao suddenly began to regret, if at that time, I can endure


    He thought of the three disgusting princes.


    One of them held out his dry bark like hand, grabbed his cheek, and tried to put the finger into his mouth.


    No! There was an anger in his heart, and I couldn''t accept it.


    I should have let myself die on the spot.


    Why at that time to humble hand, begging for the help of the master, implicated such a gentle master.


    They all speak ill of the Lord because of me.


    And I, a half disabled slave, can no longer earn face for my Lord.


    Even, there is no chance to change back to that BMW.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Cheng Chiba doesn''t know that moqiao is falling into deep remorse.


    She is sitting in the wing room, playing a zither.


    At the end of the song, there is a bright wrist and a clear voice.


    Xiao Xiu and LV Yao clapped their hands.


    "The master''s Zheng skill has improved a lot. It seems that Xiuer has never heard of this song." Xiao Xiu said with adoration.


    Cheng Chiba looked at his hands, fingertips hurt, this time Zheng did not have a special nail.


    In this era, Cheng Chiba has no idea of rites, music, calligraphy and painting, or the six arts of a gentleman.


    Fortunately, when I was a child, I was forced by my mother to attend the guzheng interest class, and I passed the guzheng band 10.


    Now, in a world where there is no electronic equipment to entertain, this skill that Cheng Chiba didn''t like to learn at the beginning has become the only entertainment project that Cheng Chiba can take.


    She took the pen and paper, drew a special nail pattern for guzheng, and marked the size.


    He waved to LV Yao, "give me a pair of this with tortoiseshell. It should be polished smooth on all sides and suitable in thickness. "


    LV Yao is a beautiful man with beautiful appearance and picturesque eyes. He carefully took the paper, carefully income arms, "I''m going to find a good tortoiseshell, so craftsmen polish, will not let the Lord disappointed."


    As he spoke, he used his beautiful fingers to hand over a ebony box and gently opened it in front of Cheng Chiba.


    "These are some of the latest gadgets. My Lord, let''s see if there are any that look good." He was respectful and flattering.


    Xiao Xiu secretly curled her lips in displeasure.He knew that when the Duke of Jin was still childe Yu, he liked these jade pendants and gemstones.


    LV Yao sat in the position of the manager. Although she spent less time with the Lord, she was more able to please him.


    Whether I should also consider for myself, Xiao Xiu thought in her heart.


    No, no, my Lord has been very kind to me recently. I can''t leave him easily to avoid being taken advantage of by that moqiao student.


    Cheng Chiba turned over the box of precious jade.


    "It''s beautiful."


    As a woman, she still likes this kind of jewelry.


    She pulled out a huge sapphire from the box and held it in the air, looking through the light for a while.


    Lu Yao said with interest: "my Lord''s eyes are very good. This is a gem from the western regions. Its purity is first-class. It''s very rare."


    It''s beautiful. I don''t know how much such a big and transparent gem is worth in modern times.


    But compared with the luster seen in moqiao Sheng, it is still a lot dimmer.


    The blue color of Xiaomo is like a pure glacier and a vast ocean.


    There is such a beautiful color of pearl jade in front, even so beautiful gemstones are people feel eclipsed.


    I''ll see if he''s better.


    Cheng Qianye throws the jewel back into the box.


    "Lu Yao." Now, she felt it necessary to remind the general manager.


    LV Yao bowed and listened carefully.


    "I let you manage the chores around me because I like you and trust you. These days, it seems, you''re really doing well. It''s a lot of relief that you can figure out what I like and keep everything in order. "


    Lu Yao lifted her clothes and knelt down. "It''s a small man''s job. I can''t afford the praise of the Lord. The villain can be appreciated by the Lord, and he is very grateful to him. The villain always remembers the Lord''s kindness and works hard every day for fear of making mistakes and failing him. "


    "I hope you do." Cheng Chiba gazed at the changing color of his body, "you know, if you can sit in this position, if you have more power, there will be more temptations, and more people will envy you. There are people staring at you all the time, hoping to catch your pigtail and tell me. "


    The cold sweat on LV Yao''s back came down with a brush.


    He quietly glanced at Xiao Xiu, who was gloating on one side. Was it the boy who accused me of being black? Or the merchant who bought clothes a few days ago, who was not willing to give a rebate? Or is the jade I have lost known by the Lord?


    In the past, the LORD was always generous. As long as he did things well, he never cared about the accounts and money. Now the wind has changed.


    When he thought of Jin Yue Gong''s uncertain character and cruel means, he was afraid.


    "You have the ability of management and have been waiting for me for so many years, so I don''t see some small things. But you have to have a degree yourself. Once it''s over, it''s impossible for you to come back to me to serve me and live the same life as before. "


    Lu Yao kowtowed, shivered and begged for mercy.


    "OK, forget about the previous one. You can go down first."


    Cheng Chiba waved her hand. In fact, she didn''t know anything about it, but she saw that recently, LV Yao was always haunted by a color that symbolized greed and * * and had a tendency to be more and more serious.


    So click him and remind him.


    I didn''t expect to make him tremble. It seems that the chief steward has really expanded these days.


    When Xiao Jin came into the room.


    See Cheng Chiba is smiling and childe feather of a Luan pet, in front of a box of gems, picking.


    Xiao Jin sighed in her heart.


    This was originally just a princess who was raised in the deep Palace by Jin Zunyu.


    It''s really hard for her to pretend to be a man every day while facing the death of her father and brother and to shoulder the burden of a vassal state.


    But without her, the rest of the Marquis''s children would be too young.


    The Lord is few and the country is weak, surrounded by great powers, and the day of national subjugation is just around the corner.


    I can only support the princess for a while, and wait for other CHILDES to grow up, and then plan slowly.


    Cheng Qianye saw Xiao Jin coming and gave him a seat.


    At the same time, Xiao Jin is the first person to help her and plan the secret with her after crossing the border.


    So she has more respect and trust for this man.


    She didn''t forget to tell Xiao Xiu who went to the door, "Xiao Xiu, go and look after Xiao Mo for me to see if he wakes up."


    Xiao Jin got up and saluted with the whole sleeve: "I heard a rumor that the Lord changed a slave with a yellow puma?"


    Cheng Qianye felt his head a little embarrassed: "I''ll explain this to you. This slave is very ordinary. I don''t think he is beautiful. "


    she silently make complaints about it. He is not the kind of delicate type, but it is pretty handsome for me, and I will not tell you about his inner beauty."He was the first warrior to rush up the city wall when he attacked the city that day. I cherished his talent. Yesterday I was outside the city and almost fell off the horse. It happened that he saved my life again. "


    "I can''t watch him being killed alive by that old monster of Weibei Hou. In a hurry, it''s also a helpless move to trade Huang puma for him. "


    Xiao Jin sighed and sat down. "The kindness of the Lord is also the blessing of the people. It''s just that this is really detrimental to the Lord''s prestige, and I hope it will be done less in the future. "


    Xiao Jin''s body, turning a very lingering red earth color, warm and soft, like a long time precipitation of copper with that kind of luster.


    This luster is surrounded by a touch of Phnom Penh. At the moment, the gold which symbolizes loyalty seems to be more dim.


    Cheng Qianye realizes that Xiao Jin''s loyalty to her is just an emotional continuation of the Duke of Jin Wei and his son Yu.


    He put me in this position, is a helpless move, in fact, his heart is looking down on me.


    Cheng Chiba suddenly felt bored.


    Do you think I like to sit in the position of the Lord? You want a computer here, but you don''t have a computer. You want a mobile phone, but you don''t have a mobile phone.


    Fighting all day, bleeding to death. If it''s not for my life, I don''t want to sit in this position.


    Xiao Jin was still there and said, "now, the armies of the princes are coming out of the city one after another. We should do something about it. "


    "So what should we do?" Cheng Chiba responded.


    "The most important thing to be decided by the Lord is to consolidate the city defense, pacify the people, clean up the public order, and resume farming..."


    Cheng Qianye heard big head, "these I really don''t understand ah, give you ok?"


    She could clearly see Xiao Jin sighing in her heart.


    Cheng Chiba feels that it''s not a good thing to see other people''s inner emotions directly.


    It''s like putting all the dissatisfaction, malice and ridicule hidden behind other people''s smiling faces in front of her.


    For her, it is infinitely magnifying the malice of others and filling the world with too many invisible negative emotions.


    Cheng Chiba despondently sent Xiao Jin to Mo Qiao Sheng''s room.


    When moqiao saw the host, he tried to support himself.


    Cheng Chiba gently pressed his shoulder, "lie down, hurt so badly, don''t move."


    This seriously injured man, do not know what to think, seems to be very pessimistic and self reproach.


    But when he saw Cheng Chiba, the beautiful blue color around him immediately lingered on a circle of firm Phnom Penh.


    And then slowly filled with a symbol of gratitude and joy of the beautiful color.


    This greatly calms Cheng Chiba''s depressed heart at the moment.


    After so long, only this slave has true loyalty to himself.


    He is pure to himself, and does not like himself.


    Cheng Qianye sits down at the head of moqiao''s bed and touches his head.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the moon spring. That''s how your legs get better. "

 Chapter 11

    Early autumn season, under a autumn rain, the wind will show a cool.


    Cheng Chiba lives in a luxury car and lifts the curtain to look at the streets on both sides.


    This city, which has just been baptized by the fire of war, is full of a kind of dilapidation and depression.


    The refugees, who were not covered in clothes and looked pale, walked in twos and threes on the muddy road.


    From time to time, a crouching object could be seen under the broken walls.


    Cheng Chiba did not dare to identify it carefully, because it might be a dead body.


    "It''s really depressing. Our state of Jin is much better than here." Cheng Qianye led the way from Shanxi and experienced the huge gap between the people''s livelihood of the two places.


    "That''s because Dajin has you." Xiao Xiu leaned over and looked out of the window. "Bianzhou has been in the chaos of war in recent years, and it has been in the hands of different forces. Every group of people just want to search and go, and who else will take care of the lives of the common people."


    Perhaps as a science student, Cheng Chiba only learned the surface of history and politics in middle school.


    In her subconscious, the monarch under the feudal monarchy is a symbol of exploitation and dictatorship.


    They stand on the opposite side of the masses, and they should be hated by the people.


    It was here that she found out.


    In this era, it is the people''s real expectation to have a fixed monarch and a stable country.


    All the demands for equality and human rights are based on food and clothing and social prosperity.


    "In this way, I may be a lord expected by the people here." Cheng Chiba touches his chin.


    "Of course, Lord, you are a kind and kind monarch, and a blessing for the people of Jin. Xiuer would have starved to death if she hadn''t met her Lord. " Said Xiao Xiu shyly.


    Cheng Qianye nodded, but she didn''t pay attention to Xiao Xiu''s words.


    Because in front of the road, there is a market for people to buy and sell.


    It''s a human trafficking market. In fact, only a few slave traders are buying slaves.


    A group of desperate civilians, selling themselves or their children, stood there with straw signs for the slavers to pick and choose.


    If they do, the slavers sign a contract with the seller or their parents and trade them with a small bag of grain.


    He took it to a charcoal burning brazier, picked up a red hot iron, put a special mark on the man''s body, and chained all the new slaves.


    From time to time, there was a short scream, accompanied by the sound of burning skin and flesh with iron.


    The crowd is numb and indifferent, as if this is just a matter of course, used to.


    Cheng Chiba smelled a pungent smell in the air. She looked at the white smoke coming out from time to time. With a cry, she felt frightened.


    She suddenly looked back at mohashi, who was lying prone on the car.


    Mo Qiao Sheng is secretly looking at her, and is caught by this fierce turn. He can''t avoid it. He quickly dodges his eyes, blushes and whispers: "the master hasn''t given me a seal yet."


    Because of his injury, he couldn''t dress. He only covered his waist with a thin brocade quilt, revealing his back skin.


    The two shapeless scapulas were overlaid with conspicuous marks. The old marks were removed and new marks were attached to them at will.


    Give you a ghost seal, you look forward to it.


    Cheng Qianye almost to curse, forbearance: "from now on, call myself, no more call messy things."


    Mo Qiao Sheng lowered his eyelashes and pursed his mouth.


    Cheng Chiba continued to look out of the window.


    A ragged woman was sitting in front of her four children, two of whom had a straw on their heads.


    She couldn''t help telling her to stop the carriage.


    The mother is going to sell her children as slaves.


    Cheng Chiba can''t imagine, as a mother, how can she let her child bear the kind of experience that Xiaomo once suffered.


    The mother was haggard and dull, like a living corpse.


    It''s true that Cheng Qianye hasn''t seen poor people, but no matter how much she imagined, she didn''t see these children with her own eyes in that rich and stable world.


    Those children, with their limbs as thin as chopsticks, deep sunken eyes and hair as yellow as straw, can''t bear to look directly at them.


    Xiao Xiu leaned over her head from the window and looked at her: "it''s better to sell than to starve. Like my dead father, he led me to a place I didn''t know well in my life. He coaxed me to wait for him and ran away by myself. "


    He seems to tell a story that has nothing to do with himself, "not only wasted a bag of food that can be exchanged for home, but also made me nearly starve to death in the street. It''s stupid."


    Cheng Qianye felt that he really needed to change his way of thinking.She knows that Xiao Xiu''s idea is correct. When people''s survival is still difficult, the problem of food and clothing is more important than the natural principle, human relations and all emotional needs.


    A slave dealer came up to the mother, grabbed the younger girl, looked up and down, and opened his mouth to look at her teeth.


    Dissatisfied, he shook his head and let go: "he looks ok, but he''s too thin and small. Maybe he can''t make it with a seal."


    "The half empty bag is enough," the mother replied forcefully


    Satisfied, the slaver reached for the girl.


    The bony girl screamed and tried to hide behind her sister.


    Her sister hugged her tightly, knelt down and kowtowed, "the master bought me together. I''m not as beautiful as my sister, but I''m strong and can work."


    The slave trader pulled and scolded: "I''m going to the kiln to supply goods while I die. What do you want to buy such money losing goods for?"


    Cheng Chiba couldn''t see it any more. He knocked on the window with his finger and stopped the business.


    She gave Xiao Xiu a wink.


    Xiao Xiu jumped out of the car, threw a small ingot of silver and raised her chin. "It''s good to follow me. My Lord has a crush on you."


    The slaver saw that they had a large entourage.


    I know it''s a noble person. Dare not argue, bow to leave.


    The younger sister tightly grabbed her sister''s clothes and burst into tears, but her sister wiped away her tears and pushed her out, "go quickly, it''s a noble man. You can have food, but you''re not hungry."


    Cheng Qianye holds his forehead and makes a gesture to Xiao Xiu to take away.


    Two ragged little girls get into the car. The beautiful and clean carriage makes them at a loss. They huddle together and kneel in the corner timidly, looking at Cheng Chiba with two pairs of eyes that are very big because of hunger.


    The original spacious carriage was a little cramped when two more people were added.


    Mo Qiao Sheng supported himself and moved. Make room for them.


    Xiao Xiu wrinkled his nose. He felt that there was a bad smell in the whole carriage.


    But he never disobeyed Cheng Chiba''s words, so he didn''t say much. He just added a lot of spices to the censer.


    Cheng Chiba put down the curtain, closed his eyes and isolated the world full of pain outside.


    So many children and so many sympathetic people, I can save a few.


    Although, my Lord is just a mascot. But before I find a way to go back, I''ll do my duty a little bit.


    Cheng Chiba especially miss his safe and warm times, his twin brother who really grew up together, and his family and friends.


    The legendary Luna spring is just a small crescent shaped spring.


    Four seasons constant temperature spring with a little light yellow, water transpiration curl of white smoke.


    The original owner of the villa obviously knew how to enjoy it. He built large pieces of white marble along the spring, built railings for handrails and steps for sitting bath. In addition, there was no trace of artificial chiseling.


    The hot spring is surrounded by large maple trees. At the moment, the sky is full of red leaves, and scattered small leaves flutter and fall into the water. It looks like a fantasy, it''s true, it''s like a fairyland.


    Cheng Qianye is indulging in enjoying the beautiful scenery when he suddenly hears Xiao Xiu scolding in a low voice: "go down quickly. What are you doing like this? It''s not good or bad. "


    Cheng Chiba looks over and sees Xiao Xiu and two attendants carrying moqiao Sheng into the spring. Moqiao Sheng''s well-defined hand grabs the railing and refuses to enter the water. His body is covered with a strong black color representing fear.


    When he saw Cheng Chiba looking over, the conspicuous Gold Rim on his body lit up and forced the black down.


    Then he gave up the struggle and sank into the water.


    Cheng Chiba feels a little strange. She goes to the spring, squats down and looks at Mo Qiao Sheng in the water.


    "Are you afraid of water?"


    "No I''m not afraid. " Although he was immersed in the warm spring water, he was pale and stiff, holding the handrail of the bank tightly.


    Cheng Chiba waved back the rest of the people.


    I watched moqiao Sheng in the water for a while with great interest.


    I saw him tightly pursed his mouth, kept a rigid posture, motionless, obviously forced to endure fear.


    Cheng Chiba squatted there, reached out and touched his head gently.


    "Xiao Mo, since I became the Lord, many people have said all kinds of nice, flattering and caring words to me every day. But I know they''re all lying to me. "


    She slowly took off a maple leaf from moqiao''s head and saw the wet face. She lifted it from the mist and looked at herself.


    "I hope you don''t cheat me, OK?"


    "I..." A low and pleasant male voice sounded from the white smoke."When I was young, I was sold to chuhuai house, which was a brothel. As soon as I went in, the host would train me to please men. " Mo Qiao Sheng lowered his head, soft and smooth black hair fell down, covering his eyebrows and eyes.


    "At that time, I was too young and stubborn to obey my master''s instructions. The master punished me and pushed me into the water tank. When I was dying, he brought me up. It goes on for days. At that time, a red swineherd saw it, interceded for me, and placed me next to him as a servant. Only then did he stop that kind of punishment. "


    "It''s been a long time, but I I''m still a little afraid of water. "


    "I, although I have been in the swineherd, I really can''t do that at all."


    Mr. moqiao thought uneasily: I bit Mr. Han''s hand and disobeyed the former master. They all know. Would he hate me as a rebellious slave.


    Then he felt his eyes covered with a black strip of cloth.


    There was a sound of someone entering the water.


    A soft hand gently grasps his other hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll stay with you for a while. I''ll look at you and I won''t let you fall into the water. "


    He heard his master''s voice in his ear.


    "You can''t take off the cloth."

 Chapter 12

    Cheng Qianye folded a thick towel and put it on the white marble beside the pool.


    "Don''t be afraid, relax and lie down," she said, gently pressing moqiao''s head covered with black cloth on the soft towel,


    "believe me, I won''t let you choke on any water."


    She patted the scarred back shoulder patiently until she felt the stiff and tight muscles finally relax.


    Cheng Chiba looks at Mo Qiao Sheng, who is lying quietly by the pool. He also immerses his whole body in the warm spring water and quietly unties the cloth belt that he has been wearing on his chest.


    With a comfortable sigh, she leaned against the pool, and one or two red leaves floated down from the sky.


    With that black cloth, close to the face together against the white warm stone.


    "How comfortable. It''s still the easiest for you to be around. If you don''t have to fight, it''s a good day. "


    In front of this mysterious and moving blue, clear without any impurities, pure and sincere like yourself, without a trace of deception and concealment.


    The silence of the empty mountain and the warmth of the spring seem to separate all the noise and cruelty. Cheng Qianye lived like an ostrich for several days.


    The moon god spring is really amazing. Mo Qiao Sheng''s injury is much better, and he is strong enough to walk around.


    When they returned to the city from the Western Hills, it was just at the time of setting sun.


    after the war, many civilians and soldiers were repairing and rectifying the wounded city wall.


    The army of other princes in the city had already set out before Cheng Chiba went up the mountain. At the moment, these are all soldiers of the Jin State.


    A simple porridge shed has been set up in the open space outside the city gate to provide a bowl of porridge for those refugees who lost their homes in the war.


    There are long lines in front of the porridge shed. Although these people are still naked, their eyes are no longer lifeless.


    Because there is hope.


    Although it''s just a bowl of porridge for one person, this is the hope of life.


    As the motorcade passed, Cheng Chiba lifted the curtain.


    "Lord, it''s Lord."


    The soldiers along the way knelt down to salute.


    Those people who receive porridge also kneel down on the roadside one after another.


    "This is the Marquis of Jin and Yue. It''s so young "


    " it''s rude to call the Lord. "


    "Thanks to the master''s porridge."


    "It''s said that temporary accommodation will be provided for us to spend the winter."


    "There''s hope this time, son of a bitch."


    "There is a kind king in bianzhou."


    "Recently, there have been fewer robberies and murders in the city."


    "I''m so lucky in bianzhou."


    ¡­¡­


    The sound of the detailed discussion spread to the car.


    In the name of Zhang Duojin and Xiao Duojin, they have done so.


    In this era, those who hold great power may change the fate of countless people. So many living lives, save or perish, only to do or not to do.


    Cheng Chiba looks down at his hands that can only play the piano. Now, these hands hold this right.


    They passed by the barracks in the distance, and a challenge arena was being held on the school field of the barracks.


    At the moment, a young player is defending the challenge.


    He made a pure steel wolf tooth with a length of two meters. Eight rows of iron teeth were densely arranged on the handle hammer, and a triangular iron drill was installed at the end of the handle.


    The young general has boundless power. He dances this Shuo so bravely that no one can beat him.


    Cheng Qianye looked at the bright orange color on him and recognized that it was Yu dunsu who was promoted by himself.


    So the three drivers stopped quietly and two onlookers stood around her.


    When she first came across, she was completely instinctive and allowed people to choose only colors. Now for a long time, she slowly figured out the purpose of this system in her body.


    As long as she turns on the system screen, all the living people in the world will be covered with a layer of colorful light in her sight.


    These colors are divided into "basic color" and "emotional color". "Basic color" is brought by everyone all the time, which is related to personal character and ability. But when people''s emotions change strongly, these "basic colors" will be mixed with the "emotional colors" representing the inner changes


    "Emotional color" is easy for Cheng Chiba to understand, and she can basically distinguish it.


    The most familiar color is the iron cyan she often sees recently. As long as someone''s "basic color" is mixed with this color, it represents the inner disappointment and contempt.


    Whenever Zhang Fu despises her, an iron cyan "emotional color" rises from the "basic color" like Amethyst.


    Mo Qiao Sheng vowed loyalty to her, blue "basic color" around a circle of gold "emotional color".


    Gold means loyalty; soft pink means emotion and temptation; bright yellow means pride and expansion; red purple means depression and pain; gray black means sorrow and acceptanceCheng Qianye can understand the "emotional color" which represents the change of emotion, but the "basic color" which symbolizes human nature is very complex and still difficult to recognize.


    At present, she can only have some ideas. For example, some people are graceful and elegant, but their nature is very obscene or vicious, so their "basic color" is correspondingly turbid, similar to Hua Yuzhi and Han Quanlin.


    Most ordinary people, their "basic color" corresponding ordinary dim, mixed unclear.


    For example, if some people are easygoing and steady, their "basic color" will be yellow with a little black and green, becoming a color similar to olive green. Some people tend to elegant, will be in the red tone with a little blue. Some people who are too strong will be a little black in purple.


    Only when their emotions change strongly, will they have a bright "emotional color".


    However, there are a few people, their own "basic color" is very gorgeous, pure and bright.


    According to Cheng Chiba''s observation during this period, most of these people have different abilities from ordinary people in one aspect.


    For example, Zhang Fu''s Amethyst Color may indicate that he is a wise and complex person. As a matter of fact, he is also a wise and resourceful counselor.


    The red earth color of Xiao Xiu shows his gentle and meticulous character.


    Most of the colors of famous generals tend to be strong and publicized. For example, the general Feng Su beside Li Wenguang is red like a flame. Gongsunnian, a famous general under the northern palace Marquis, is a bright peacock blue.


    When the two generals were fighting, Cheng Chiba could hardly open his eyes.


    Now it has proved that the general Yu she picked out is indeed a warrior with high martial arts.


    Cheng Qianye looked at Yu dunsu, who was about to burn in the ring, and thought. I always pick people like this.


    Not far away from her, two sergeants were talking in a low voice, far away from the crowd. They didn''t notice Cheng Qianye and others behind her.


    "It''s said that the general was promoted by his father. I didn''t expect my Lord to have such insight. "


    "My Lord, he''s so manly. I''ve never seen him do anything serious. I don''t know if I was interested in other people''s faces or their martial arts. "


    "Did you hear the rumor? The Lord took the yellow fat horse of the old Marquis''s car and exchanged it for a male prostitute with the northern marquis. "


    "Hey, who doesn''t know." The sergeant lowered his voice and said in his companion''s ear, "I haven''t seen my lord these days. I heard that I''m going to the west mountain to soak in the hot spring."


    Before he finished, he saw his companion''s eyeballs protruding, his body flying upside down, and he was hit on the brick wall two meters away by a punch in the abdomen.


    Before he could react, he had a sharp pain in his arm, dislocated instantly, and was twisted and pressed on the ground. A forceps like hand around his neck, only a twist, take their own lives.


    When Cheng saw the wind and rain, he suddenly fell down.


    The wounded sergeant spat blood and fell to the wall. The man who was pressed by Mo Qiao Sheng screamed and choked into a pig liver color.


    Mo Qiaosheng looks up at Cheng Chiba with a cold feeling like a glacier.


    It seems that when she nods her head, she will kill her life.


    Why didn''t I remember that liaoguang sea has both a quiet and gentle side and a violent and cold moment.


    She suddenly understood the color of moqiao.


    "Stop it, Hashimoto." She spoke in a hurry.


    Mo Qiao Sheng let go of the man and went back to Cheng Chiba. He knelt down on one knee, raised his face and looked at Cheng Chiba with a little fear. He was worried that the host was dissatisfied with his behavior that he did not resist his anger.


    Cheng Qianye looked at the wet eyes, which were just filled with cold, like the essence of killing.


    His fear at the moment only cares about my feelings. In his opinion, human life is a worthless thing. Alas, these can only be taught to him later.


    Why do I feel happy. Cheng Chiba touched his chin. My three outlooks were also distorted by these ancients.


    "Get up, don''t kneel. You''ve punished them enough. " Cheng Qianye touched the head in front of him, pulled him to stand up and turn around,


    "Why are you here? Don''t you rest in the car? Is it all right? Is the wound open? "


    Mo Qiao Sheng lowered his head and shook, "it''s OK, I I''ve never had so many days off before. Besides, I just used my fist. There''s no leg strength


    Cheng Chiba found his face slightly red.


    Such a shy man who says a few words has no mercy when he wants to kill. The age of metamorphosis really creates contradictory human nature.


    After such a big fight, everyone found out that Cheng Chiba was coming.


    Yu dunsu jumped down from the challenge arena, the first to rush over, put the two meter long wolf tooth, knelt down on one knee and saluted with a clasp, "see you, Lord!"He had a loud voice and an excited face.


    Oh, it''s for praise.


    "You did a good job. You didn''t lose my face." Cheng Chiba began to carry the Lord''s airs, "make persistent efforts in the future, don''t let others say that I have lost my sight behind my back."


    "I will live up to my Lord!"


    Cheng Chiba looks at the young general with bright eyes in front of him. The proud orange color on his body lights up a bright Phnom Penh.


    Ah. Loyalty.


    It''s amazing.


    When they returned to the station,


    countless busy people came in and out of the gate of Xingyuan, including officials holding various documents and soldiers holding military supplies.


    Everyone is in a hurry.


    Hiding in the mountain for a few days in the hot spring, Cheng Qianye feels a little embarrassed.


    She tidied up and came to the chamber. Xiao Jin and Zhang Fu were discussing in a low voice next to their heads. When they saw her coming, they all got up and saluted, saying: "Lord."


    Cheng Qianye felt his nose with embarrassment: "I just went back to the city and saw that the situation in the city was much more orderly. Thank you very much


    Zhang Fu bowed to salute with a smile: "I can''t wait to do my duty. If I can make some achievements, it''s all thanks to my Lord."


    In Zhang Fu''s mind, this "little master" is a very good object to handle. His mind is on his face and can be seen through at a glance.


    When he was young, he was mediocre, incompetent and irritable. Recently, I don''t know if I have become a little cowardly and timid because of repeated attacks. Even I am always flattering such a minister as myself.


    Cheng Qianye looks at Zhang Fu, and decides not to avoid his attitude of being sarcastic.


    She looked Zhang Fu in the eye, pointed to the chair beside her, and said her thoughts frankly: "I know, I just need to sit in this position, not to make trouble. Even if it has played a role in stabilizing the people''s will. "


    She compared it with two fingers, "but I think I can do more. I want to do a little bit, too. "


    "I don''t know anything at the moment, but I want to start learning."


    Zhang Fu slightly picked eyebrows, showing a little unexpected expression.


    Cheng Qianye turned to Xiao Jin and made a sincere salute, "please teach me. I''m willing to start small. Let me go to the gate to serve porridge. "


    Xiao Jin showed gratified eyes and knelt down to reply: "it''s my great fortune to get the Lord like this."

 Chapter 13

    Cheng stayed very late in the conference hall. She mostly listened in and didn''t speak easily.


    Although these military affairs and government affairs are complicated and strange to her, as long as she is willing to participate and study more, she will always be familiar with them.


    I''m a working woman at least, but I''m not really an ancient lady who can''t get out of two doors.


    Cheng Chiba encourages himself.


    When she returned to her bedroom, Xiao Xiu was still waiting for her there.


    "Why are you still here? Go back and have a rest early. I don''t have to wait on that. " Cheng Chiba is not used to having people waiting for her to change clothes and live, and the secret of her identity is not suitable.


    Just then, Xiao Xiu''s face was slightly red. She knelt at her feet meekly, picked up the corner of her dress, gently dropped a kiss, raised her head, and looked at her tenderly.


    Cheng Chiba knows that this action has a special meaning.


    It is necessary for people with low status to ask for love from noble people and offer themselves pillows.


    Looking at the eyes full of expectation, Cheng Qianye is embarrassed and sympathizes with him. This is a feeling doomed to fail.


    She said, "I''m not tired, but I''m not tired."


    I shouldn''t be like this any more, taking him with me every day, leaving him with expectations but not responding to them. Cheng Chiba said to himself.


    Starting from the second day, Cheng Chiba asked moqiao student, who had recovered from his injury, to travel to Xishan hot spring for treatment by himself, and entrusted Xiao Xiu to accompany him.


    But he took off his gorgeous broad belt and put on his short straight train, which is convenient for action. He began to follow Xiao Jin in and out to get familiar with military and political affairs.


    On this day, Xiao Jin and Cheng Qianye rode horses with a group of attendants to inspect the Bianhe River on the outskirts of the city because they were careful about the autumn flood.


    On the way back, it rained for several days and the road was muddy.


    Xiao Jin said with a smile: "the master''s horse skills have improved a lot."


    The progress in his sentence is compared with the riding skill of a delicate princess who could not ride a horse before.


    "I''m still not used to it. It hurts to ride far away. Shosco, shall we dismount for a while? " Cheng Qianye is embarrassed to say.


    Get along with these days, Xiao Jin''s impression of Cheng Chiba has changed a lot.


    He found that Cheng Chiba was not coquettish, gentle, modest, modest, modest and never at random.


    If you want to change other people''s view of you, it doesn''t help to bury yourself in self pity. Active approach, generous show their strengths, is an effective way.


    Although he has also escaped from the downturn for a period of time, Cheng Chiba is still a resilient person who can do what he says.


    Since she realized that there was no hope to go home, and some things could not be avoided, she began to make up her mind to adapt to the world.


    They lead the horse and walk slowly.


    On both sides of the road are abandoned fields, and weeds grow wantonly on the unmanaged land.


    Only those crisscross ridges also show that it was once a piece of good land.


    "So many people are hungry, but there are large areas of wasteland here. Can''t the refugees reclaim the wasteland? "


    Cheng Qianye knows that civil affairs is a very complicated matter. There must be some reasons why she doesn''t know. So she uses interrogative sentences instead of rhetorical questions.


    "In this area, there are many wars, and the Lords keep changing. Farming land needs to be taxed and served repeatedly. As a result, the people are in exile, and no one is at ease with farming. "


    "Gongtian?"


    Xiao Jin broke a branch and drew a box on the ground.


    He held the branch and said, "this is a field with 100 steps in each direction."


    The branches extend the four sides of the box into a well.


    "Jiutian is a well, which is awarded to eight families. Among them, there were public land and private land in Zhou Dynasty. When the business is over, you dare to govern the private affairs. "


    "It looks good. As long as we finish planting the middle public part, and then plant our own fields, we can have our own income. "


    Cheng Qianye squatted on the edge of the well drawn by the branch and thought, this is the well field system.


    Xiao Jin found that the princess, who was raised in the deep palace, was sometimes very simple, lacking common sense, but sometimes very sharp.


    She can often pinpoint the key points of the problem, and also put forward some surprising, very advanced ideas.


    So he couldn''t help explaining it in detail.


    "Yes, but the premise is that there needs to be a fixed monarch, and there are few wars in the country. As a commoner who cultivates the minefield, he must not only perform miscellaneous services, but also bear military taxes and military services. Frequent wars not only cause heavy tax burden, but also make a large number of men lose their lives or become slaves of the enemy. "


    "It''s true." Cheng Qianye stretched out his hand and pointed the well character, "and he didn''t have any enthusiasm. He could be lazy and smooth when planting public fields, and his own fields were carefully cultivated. The land belongs to the state, and it can''t be bought and sold by itself. What can be cultivated can only grow so much land, and what can''t be cultivated can grow so much. "Zhang Fu whole sleeve salute: "the Lord has extraordinary insight, I can''t reach."


    "Lao Xiao, don''t learn from Zhang Fu." Cheng Chiba raised his hand with a smile and pointed a little, "you are half a teacher in my heart. You are the only one I can trust and rely on."


    Who can''t boast about business. I''m good at it, too.


    Xiao Jin was very moved by this, and sincerely advised: "Duke Zhang is a wonderful person in the world. He is very wise and resourceful. Why has he been so indifferent to him recently?"


    "He seems to be smiling all day long, but actually he is very proud. He doesn''t like me. It''s useless for me to stick his cold butt. It''s better to air him for a while, the effect may be better. "


    If you want Zhang Fu to be loyal to me, you may not be able to win it in the short term.


    Xiao Jin thought in her heart: in this way, the princess not only has sharp thinking and unique insight, but also has her own way of looking at people. I only sigh that she is a daughter, otherwise she might be the emperor of my Jin Dynasty.


    At the moment, Mo Qiao Sheng is alone in the water in the Moon Spring of Xishan Mountain.


    Without the master at his side, he had a groundless fear of water in his heart. He quietly stretched out his hand and didn''t let others grip the railing.


    Xiao Xiu squatted on the edge of the pool and looked at him in boredom: "Qiao Sheng, I think you are very well. Why does the Lord send us here every day. I don''t know which one I''ve been with recently. It can''t be the new ugly sisters


    Mr. moqiao: "thank you for coming with me every day. But the master''s orders cannot be violated. Otherwise I''ll... "


    Otherwise, I am eager to follow the Lord.


    "Little ink." Xiao Xiu looked around and saw that there was no one, so she lowered her voice and said mysteriously, "my Lord, you''ve been lucky here many times, haven''t you?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng Teng''s face turned red. For a long time, he said, "no, my master didn''t invite me."


    "No way? Never? The Lord dotes on you so much


    Mo Qiao Sheng no longer speaks.


    "I said you." Xiao Xiu leans down and whispers, "don''t you never take the initiative to serve me?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng has a blank face.


    "Why are you so ungrateful. I don''t know what to say about you. "


    "My Lord is a very gentle man. If you don''t take the initiative to serve him, he won''t force you. But don''t you know what the Lord thinks of you for being so considerate? "


    "Do you want the Lord to take the initiative to serve you?"


    "No wonder I was sleeping with my Lord a few days ago. He complained about you. I said my lord doesn''t come to the hot spring recently. I see. You''re stupid. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng lowered his head and said, "master Did he really say that? "


    "You have the grace of the Lord."


    "I..."


    When Xiao Xiu and moqiaosheng returned to the city, they saw the crowd surging at the porridge shed under the city wall. It seemed that there was something lively.


    When they walked in, their Lord, marquis Jin Yue, actually made porridge in the porridge shed himself.


    Cheng Chiba''s head was tied with a golden crown, his face was like a full moon, and he was dressed in a Hu suit. Is busy with sweat, a handsome white face with a flush.


    The people who took the bowl from him were all moved to tears. Many people left with tears after saluting.


    "The Lord is merciful. He is really a Bodhisattva coming down to earth."


    "Porridge for us every day."


    "We are saved."


    "I wish I could always be the Lord''s people."


    Mo Qiao Sheng and Xiao Xiu catch up and go to the ground to salute.


    Cheng Chiba wiped his sweat and helped them up.


    "In the future, all the Fu rites will be exempted. It''s enough to kneel down."


    Xiao Xiu stamped her feet and said, "Lord, how can you do such a thing and come here every day?"


    "Well, I can''t do anything else now. You have to do something you can do first. " Cheng Chiba took off her apron and handed the spoon to the sergeant. "OK, today is almost over. I''ll go back with you."


    She curiously glances at Mo Qiao Sheng standing behind Xiao Xiu, and sees strange emotions on that expressionless face.


    The little mo student went to the top of the ox horn again.


    This ability to see through any emotion at a glance is really good and bad, but who called his color charming, let me think no matter what.


    "Is Xiaomo better? I''m free tomorrow. I''ll take some time to go to the hot spring with you


    Cheng Chiba found that this sentence finished, did not play a consoling effect, but Mo Qiao Sheng appears more nervous and contradictory.


    In the evening of the second day, Cheng Qianye took a dip in the moon god spring to relax his tired muscles.


    She went up to the shore, strapped her chest and put on her clothes. Feel the blindfolded head in the water, "you can get up."


    It''s really enjoyable.


    Cheng Qianye leans on a reclining chair beside the pool, holding a white jade wine pot, pouring a cup of amber fruit wine, enjoying the red leaf forest in the setting sun, and pouring himself.She heard someone rising from the pool behind her.


    After a while, the corner of his coat seemed to be gently pulled.


    Cheng Chiba turns her head and sees that Mo Qiaosheng kneels beside her body, only wearing a bath towel around her waist, like Mo''s long hair on * *''s body.


    He looked flustered, his throat rolled, his hand holding the corner of her dress trembled slightly,


    suddenly, he bowed his head and quickly kissed her on the corner of her dress.


    "You..." Cheng Chiba was stunned.


    Mo Qiaosheng turned his head and his face was full of rosy clouds. Was he astringent Lord, Lord, have mercy. "

 Chapter 14

    Cheng Chiba looks at Mo Qiao Sheng kneeling in front of him. He has a slender body, long limbs, tight muscles, and wet water drops along his skin, all the way into the fancy bath towel.


    He closed his eyes, his face was crimson, and even his toes were slightly curled up with tension, showing a posture of being picked by the emperor.


    Cheng Qianye had to admit that he was so hard to tease him, and even had an impulse to push people down on the grass.


    She stretched out her hand and gently swept the black and soft hair of moqiao. She felt the skin under her fingertips trembling with her touch.


    "Qiao Sheng." She looked at the person in front of her, with a little sadness in her heart for no reason, "since you don''t want to, why do you want to do this?"


    "I..." Mo Qiao Sheng opens his eyes in surprise. He has a pair of gentle eyes like autumn water.


    So he swallowed the word "I didn''t" in the three words "no".


    The master said, I don''t like cheating.


    He lowered his head and lowered his eyelashes: "I am just a humble slave. I have nothing to return for the kindness of my master. If the body is barely clean, only I like it... "


    I was interrupted before I finished.


    A pair of soft hands held his face and raised his head.


    The sound of nature seems to come from the deepest dream.


    "Qiao Sheng, I like you very much and appreciate you very much."


    "I never thought of you as an object, only in the bed room."


    "You are brave and strong. You are a good man. In my eyes, you are not only outstanding in martial arts, but also loyal to me. One day, like General Yu dunsu, you will become a shining star. To be an indispensable General of our Jin Dynasty. "


    "At that time, people will say that I have a brilliant eye. I only used one horse in exchange for a prodigy."


    Finally, the voice said with a smile, "but you need to stand up first. You can''t belittle yourself any more. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng felt a fire burning in his chest, which ignited the desire hidden in his humble heart.


    He couldn''t help but stand up in a daze.


    Cheng Chiba looked at the man in front of him, straightened his back slowly, lit a spark in his eyes, and stood up.


    She was a little proud of her success in pouring a bowl of chicken soup, so she couldn''t help raising her glass.


    At this moment, the bath towel that didn''t know the current affairs, but it was so untied that it slipped down from Mo Qiao Sheng''s waist.


    Cheng Chiba puffed the wine out of his mouth.


    Although Mo Qiaosheng picked up the bath towel in a panic, his whole body was as red as a cooked prawn, and he quickly evacuated.


    But Cheng Chiba still caught a glimpse of the scenery.


    She rolled over on the couch and felt her chest.


    She asked herself,


    for a moment, was my heart beating?


    When Cheng Qianye leads Mo Qiaosheng to leave the hot spring villa, the blush on Mo Qiaosheng''s face has not faded.


    Xiao Xiu seems to be very excited. When she catches Cheng Chiba away, she tries her best to inquire about the situation with Mo Qiao Sheng.


    But Mo Qiao Sheng closed his mouth and didn''t mention a word. Xiao Xiu is very lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Winter comes faster than expected.


    The temperature dropped day by day.


    But for the people of bianzhou City, this winter seems not as hard as imagined.


    The goods and materials continuously transported from Dajin settled the hearts of the army and people in bianzhou. With the expectation of the next spring, they try their best to prepare for the cold winter.


    On the front line, however, the Allied forces came one after another with the news of losing and retreating.


    First of all, Lu Song, the Marquis of the northern palace of the left Route Army, was greedy and rash, and broke his halberd. The Middle Route Army, Huayu Zhilu mountain, was defeated.


    Originally, Li Wenguang''s Department on the right side of the road was steady, even in several cities. However, Yuan Yizhi, the king of Yunnan, who was in charge of grain and grass, was jealous of Li Wenguang''s power and deliberately delayed the delivery of grain and grass, which made Li Wenguang''s Department stop in Nanyang.


    At this point, the Allied forces broke up and Li Wenguang led his troops back to Liangzhou.


    Recently, outside bianzhou City, there are scattered soldiers from time to time.


    Cheng Qianye ordered them to be scattered and incorporated.


    Everyone''s heart has been raised. We should strengthen the city defense, prepare fortifications, and be ready to meet the dog army that may come back at any time.


    On this day, yellow sand gradually rose on the horizon in the distance, and a team of defeated soldiers, who described as embarrassed, rushed straight to bianzhou.


    Hua Yu, the Marquis of Northern Wei, is under the protection of several ministries. He runs to the city first and shouts, "I''m the Marquis of Northern Wei. Open the gate quickly!"


    After waiting for a long time, a young aide slowly appeared on the wall. This man smilingly arched his hand at the Marquis of Weibei and said, "the Marquis of Weibei has come from afar. Our department should take care of the marquis. But now the Lord is not in the city. Please be calm."


    Hua Yu was furious: "who are you? The cavalry arrived in an instant. Instead of playing, they asked the Marquis of Jin and Yue to come and talkThe aide still gave a salute: "I''m Zhang Fu. I''m a small aide. I really can''t be the winner. I''d like to ask the Marquis to lead the army to resist the enemy. When my Lord comes back from the west mountain, he will prepare his army and order his troops. He will go out of the city to cheer for the marquis."


    Hua Yuzhi looked at the towering and solid wall, where there were dignified and solemn soldiers. Their armor was shining and their swords and guns were fighting.


    In my heart, I know that these are excuses for shirking. The Jin * * team is in a favorable position and refuses to take the lead. They want to let their own troops take the lead.


    Although hate teeth itch, but also helpless. The army had to be deployed, backed by the city wall, to meet the fierce foreign pursuit.


    Wei Bei Hou''s troops were chased all the way by the dog army. They had already lost their will to fight. They just wanted to get into the city quickly to escape.


    Who knows, but was refused outside the city.


    At this moment, there is no way back, and there are pursuers in front of us. On the contrary, the soldiers and men are all determined to fight against the enemy.


    Feng with his team stood in the front line of the team to meet the first wave of the enemy charge.


    As slaves, the army has always been placed in the most dangerous and difficult place.


    At the moment, he was wounded and tired by an arrow.


    But he can''t retreat,


    retreat,


    means death.


    Like a wounded wolf, he roared and rushed to the enemy with a knife.


    His knife cut into the enemy''s body, the enemy''s knife also cut into his body, I don''t know whose blood is splashing in front of me.


    A Feng felt that she could no longer feel the pain.


    He knew it was a bad sign.


    Numbness means the approach of death.


    He raises a knife, a brother on the side of the double takes the enemy''s attack, but a knife light lights up in front of him.


    At the moment, he has no second knife to block this lethal edge.


    That''s it.


    At that moment, Feng thought that it was better to die on the battlefield.


    Such a boring life, why am I still so reluctant to part.


    A shining silver gun came out of his side, broke through the light of the knife, castrated, and went straight into the enemy''s abdomen to pick the general off the horse.


    A young general with black robes, riding a horse with a horizontal gun, passed a Feng, and led a group of fresh dressed and energetic cavalry to head-on the enemy battle.


    The young general took the lead and was as brave as a sword, tearing open the enemy''s Square.


    That familiar and strange figure is so energetic and energetic.


    "Qiao Sheng." Feng dry throat, gently spit out a familiar name.


    With the timely support of the Jin army, the Marquis of Northern Wei defeated the Hourong''s pursuers.


    The army that survived set up camp outside the city.


    At the moment, Hua Yu is angry and smashes a wine glass at Zhang Fu''s feet in front of him.


    "How dare the Marquis of Jin and Yue treat me so rudely. Only let me bring my family into the city. Did he regard bianzhou as the private property of Jin State? "


    Zhang Fu was not angry at all, and replied with a smile: "the Lord has misunderstood. The Lord has always respected him. How dare he neglect him. It was because of the hard work of the army that he held a banquet in the city to help the marquis. If the Marquis insists on sharing weal and woe with his soldiers, and wants to stay in the camp, the villain will have to leave with regret. "


    He is modest, courteous and considerate, so that people can choose what is right.


    But there is no concession between the words.


    At the moment, bianzhou is firmly in the hands of the Duke of Jin, regardless of the military, government and people''s will.


    Not to mention that the Marquis of Northern Wei is leading tens of thousands of defeated troops. It is also impossible for him to take back the strong bianzhou city with excellent troops and sufficient food.


    The Marquis of Northern Wei sighed in his heart. The words that he used to laugh at the Marquis of Jin and Yue were still in his ears. Now think about it, he was the only one who took advantage of it.


    What kind of Lord you have, what kind of subordinates you have. Just looking at Zhang Fu, who is not good at oil and salt, we can see that the Marquis of Jin and Yue is also a crafty man who disguises himself as a pig and eats a tiger.


    Wei Bei Hou deeply regretted that he had lost his sight.


    But now he doesn''t want to, and can''t quarrel with Jin.


    Can swallow this evil spirit, and put on a smiling face to face Zhang Fu.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Qianye held a big banquet in bianzhou''s newly established city Lord''s mansion to wash the dust of Hou Huayu in Northern Wei.


    At the banquet, the guests and the host enjoyed each other.


    Cheng Qianye was very impatient with this kind of social intercourse.


    But she knew that, as the monarch of a vassal state, especially a young monarch who did not have a firm foothold.


    This kind of social intercourse is inevitable, which is a necessary skill to survive here.


    With a smile, she lifted the golden cup and toasted Hua Yu.


    Hua Yu raised his glass straight: "thanks to my brother''s timely help, I''m very grateful. I''d like to offer three cups to my brother to show my gratitude."


    Cheng Chiba is a good drinker. He is not afraid at all.Hua Yuzhi laughs and says, "it''s still a wise brother who can train people most"


    he looks at Mo Qiaosheng standing behind Cheng Chiba: "this slave has been here for a long time. He''s completely reborn. Today, in the battlefield, I hardly recognize anyone."


    Cheng Chiba looks at the man beside his eyes, smiles, turns his hands lightly, pours a glass of wine and hands it up.


    Mo Qiao Sheng lifted his clothes, knelt down on one knee, took the glass and drank it.

 Chapter 15

    It''s getting late.


    The school field where the soldiers were training was gradually deserted.


    Only a black figure, still moving up and down in the corner, tirelessly practicing a mixed iron point steel gun, seems to have no intention of rest.


    Yu Dun Su and several sergeants passed the school with dinner. Yu Dun Su called out: "Qiao Sheng, don''t you have a rest?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng stopped his gun and knelt down to salute. He said, "I''ve seen General Yu. I want to practice a little more. "


    His forehead was covered with sweat, dripping like rain. But his eyes were burning, his spirit was vigorous, and he was not tired.


    Yu dunsu separated two white flour steamed buns from his bowl and put them into the hands of Mo Qiao Sheng. "Diligence is a good thing, but don''t be too tired. First, eat something and pad your stomach."


    Mr. moqiao held the food in his hands and bowed his head respectfully to thank him.


    Out of a distance, Yu Dun Su side of a scholar official said: "that moqiao student is really crazy, every day to see him come to school field, from the dawn began to practice on the third pole."


    Another person said: "it''s just a slave. What can you do if you practice again? Don''t you want to be a general?"


    "The slave didn''t know that heaven was high and earth was thick at all. When he saw General Yu, he didn''t dare to bow down and just knelt down."


    "You don''t know, it''s the Lord''s charter. The Lord dotes on him so much that he can even be free from the gift in front of him. "


    Yu dunsu said: "although he has a low status, he is really outstanding. He is brave and good at fighting on the battlefield and has made great achievements. You can''t be so contemptuous of him. "


    And they turned their lips, and said no more.


    Yu dunsu looked back at the figure who had been practicing hard in the setting sun. He thought that such a tough man was a model of our soldiers. Unfortunately, he was just a slave. I''m afraid you won''t listen to him.


    It''s getting dark.


    Moqiao took his dinner and went back to his room.


    Now he has a room of his own in the outer courtyard of the Lord''s mansion.


    Although the room is small, it is neat and clean. There was a comfortable bed with warm bedding.


    There is a wardrobe in the corner of the room. There are some comfortable and durable clothes hanging in the cabinet. There is even a box with a lock, which can store some private things.


    There is a simple set of tables and chairs by the window. On the table was a set of seven books of the book of martial arts given to him by the Lord, which had been turned up to scratch.


    Everything makes Mo Qiaosheng full of happiness and satisfaction. If we want to say that the only disadvantage is that he is far away from the inner courtyard where his master lives, and can''t see his master''s kind face all the time.


    Yesterday''s dinner and today''s breakfast he did not touch, just good on the table.


    He wrapped these together with the new dinner and the white flour steamed bread given by Yu dunsu in a cloth bag, and then put all his wound medicine bandages in the bag.


    Moqiao touched his hungry stomach and thought about it. He broke off a small piece of steamed bread and put it into his mouth.


    It''s really useless. I used to be able to survive without food for two or three days. Now it''s only one day and night, and I''m so hungry.


    It doesn''t matter. Just eat it tomorrow morning. Take these to Feng.


    Taking advantage of the night, Mo Qiaosheng goes to the post house where the Marquis of Northern Wei temporarily settled down.


    When Hou Huayu of Weibei went straight into the city yesterday, Mo Qiaosheng saw a Feng in the entourage.


    A Feng was seriously injured on the battlefield and didn''t seem to be in good shape.


    Hou huayuzhi and his entourage are settled in a magnificent mansion by Cheng Chiba.


    With a dime of silver, Mo Qiaosheng knocked on the side door of the house.


    The guard recognized him and took advantage of him, so he casually called a slave to lead Mo Qiaosheng to the inverted room of the outer courtyard.


    It was a small compartment, nothing but a rotten plank bed and a ragged felt. There was a mass of dark brown blood on the floor and the room was empty.


    Moqiao looked at the room and recalled the days when he had been struggling in the mud. It''s only a month. It''s like a long time ago.


    There are so many slaves in the world that I am lucky to be blessed to meet the master.


    With a silent sigh, he put the food and medicine on the bed and planned to leave.


    "What are you doing here?"


    There was a cold sound outside the door.


    Ah Feng was wearing clothes and leaning against the door frame with one hand.


    The cold moonlight, shining on his bloodless face, seemed particularly pale.


    He went into the house, pushed away Mo Qiao Sheng, looked at the things on the bed, and said coldly, "since you have found a good host, what are you doing back to this place?"


    A Feng''s character is always like this. Mo Qiaosheng doesn''t think much of his sarcasm. He presses his shoulder to let him sit on the bed and opens the medicine bottle to take medicine for him.


    Over the past few years, every time they have escaped from the battlefield and barely earned their lives, they have been tugging at each other in this way.Although it is painful to live, everyone still hopes to live longer.


    Mo Qiaosheng remembers that the first time he went to the battlefield, he was carried back by a Feng, a veteran at that time. At that time, they had no medicine. Ah Feng pulled off a piece of clothing and managed to stop the huge bleeding wound in his abdomen.


    The first time a Yun was seriously injured, he was carried back by himself.


    Now, ah Yun is no longer there.


    Many familiar faces also disappeared.


    The life of a slave is as worthless as a mole ant. But each of them is so fresh life, have been so tenacious desire to live.


    Feng took off her coat and sat with her back to moqiao.


    "Qiao Sheng, although he met a good host. But you must not forget that we are always slaves. " His voice sounded cold.


    "The slave is just a toy and a property to the master. No matter how good he is to you, you are just a precious toy." When she couldn''t see her expression, ah Feng''s voice seemed to soften a lot. "As long as someone can afford to pay, as the master, he can abandon you and sell you at any time. I used to... "


    Feng shut up. I didn''t go on.


    He used to have more than one name, but also a surname, a surname given by his master.


    He closed his eyes, ear seems to be able to ring the master once called his voice: "chufeng, chufeng, come to me."


    A long time ago, the master was a young master of a noble family, gentle and elegant. Treat Xiaofeng who has just been bought from the slave market gently, give him sweet food and clean clothes. Stay with him no matter what you do and take him with you wherever you go.


    "You''re just like my brother. You''ll be called Chu Feng from today on."


    I want to devote my whole life to my master. Xiaofeng once believed in her vows.


    Until that noble gathering.


    "You are a good slave. Can you sell me a ingot of gold? Not enough? One more ingot? " Several aristocratic men in gorgeous clothes and jade crowns stood in front of his master.


    Dazzling gold, one ingot by one. The master finally nodded.


    No matter how much he cried and prayed, it didn''t help.


    The master left with the gold in his arms.


    And his body and heart, at that time, were completely broken from the inside to the outside.


    Ah Feng woke up from the dark memory. He closed his eyes in pain. "In a word, don''t trust your master, don''t pay your heart easily. Otherwise, there will be more embarrassment waiting for you. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng is gloomy for a moment.


    He thought of his first master, Wu Xueli. The master taught him to read and read, which is also a good master. But just because of a small mistake, he didn''t listen to his explanation and sold him quickly.


    Mo Qiaosheng said in his heart:


    but now, I am deeply favored by my master. No matter what my master wants me to have, I am willing to hold it with both hands as long as I have it. As for the consequences, I don''t care.


    A Feng''s left shoulder was hit by an arrow. The shaft of the arrow was broken, but the arrow was embedded in her body and didn''t come out.


    Mo Qiao Sheng took the liquor and poured it on the wound. He took out a wrist knife and said, "bear it!"


    When the tip of the knife was picked, an iron arrow with blood fell to the ground with a bang.


    A Feng''s body softened and fell down.


    Mohashi catches him in a coma. Bandage his wound and help him lie down.


    Looking at the fainting a Feng, Mo Qiao Sheng sighed silently. But he is no longer a slave here, so it is inconvenient for him to stay here for too long.


    He left food and medicine and hurried back the same way.


    When he was about to reach the corner gate, he heard a voice behind him that made his hair stand on end.


    "Let me see who it is? Isn''t this Qiao Sheng? What''s the matter? The Duke of Jin and Yue didn''t treat you well. He still wanted to come back to see your old lord. "


    Hua Yu straight thrust out a big belly, leading a group of attendants, called Mo Qiao Sheng.


    Mo Qiaosheng bowed to the ground and saluted, "the slave should die. Because of visiting old friends, he even bothered the Marquis and asked him to forgive me."


    "Well, you and I are masters and servants. There''s no need to be so polite." Hua Yu picked up Mo Qiao Sheng and looked him up and down. "Sure enough, I''ll see you again. When you were with me, you didn''t look very good. You didn''t know how the Marquis of Jin and Yue moistened you. You made you shine like this. "


    Mo Qiaosheng takes two steps back without any trace.


    Hua Yu felt his beard and said with a smile, "do you want to come back to me again? For your sake, I can consider returning the yellow horse. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng crossed his hand and saluted, "please forgive me. The master of xianu still has something to entrust to xianu. I dare not delay any longer. I beg your pardon


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stepped out of the corner gate, spread out his body method, rose and fell a few times, and quickly disappeared into the night.


    Hua Yuzhi looked at the figure who couldn''t catch up with him and said, "hum, even if the Marquis of Jin and Yue is arrogant and domineering, now people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now even a cheap old slave dares to be so rude to me. "¡­¡­


    Cheng Qianye is on the path of the inner courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion. As he walks, he discusses with Xiao Jin about the resettlement of refugees for the winter.


    There was a slight sound from the trees on the edge of the fence.


    The guards immediately raised their halberds and said, "who is it?"


    A man fell on the top of the wall and pleaded guilty.


    It''s moqiao.


    Cheng Chiba went forward and touched the head lying on the ground: "what''s the matter, Qiao Sheng? He came to me in a hurry at this late hour."


    Moqiao looked up and saw the most reassuring smile in the world.


    He said his fear unconsciously, "master, don''t give me back to Wei Beihou. I will try my best. I will be more useful than that yellow puma. "


    Unable to laugh or cry, Cheng Qianye takes Mo Qiaosheng and waves goodbye to Xiao Jin.


    In full view of the public, she took the hand of her "male pet" and walked slowly in the moonlight.


    The voice of the LORD came faintly in the wind.


    "It''s so cute. Let alone a horse. Even if it''s a city, I won''t change it for you."


    "Why, are you hungry? Don''t you have enough to eat in the barracks? Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat something delicious. "

 Chapter 16

    Cheng Qianye, Zhang Fu and Xiao Jin are sitting in the carriage out of the city.


    "When will that Weibei Marquis go away? He won''t want to stay in bianzhou for the new year." Cheng Chiba said angrily.


    "I hate him so much that I have to smile at him. Zhang Fu, you can think of a way to let him go


    Zhang Fu was slightly surprised: "the Lord thinks I can do it?"


    Cheng Qianye patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "Zhang Gong is omnipotent in my heart."


    Do you think you are still a white lotus in my heart? This kind of thing is just right for you.


    Xiao Jin thought: the day before yesterday, Wei Beihou just bullied the moqiao student, and the Lord''s heart has been haunted. It seems that the slave''s weight in the princess''s heart is really not low. I just don''t know if he I already know the identity of the princess.


    Xiao Jin takes a look at Cheng Chiba, who is lifting the car curtain and looking out of the window.


    Her white face glowed in the warm winter sun.


    Although the princess is a woman, she is free and easy, and her manner is generous. It seems that she is not as formal and delicate as an ordinary woman. These days, she gradually adapted to the identity of the Lord, day by day appears calm and steady up.


    For such a long time, no outsider has found out their secret.


    Xiao Jin thinks like this: if that moqiao student is really liked by the princess and becomes a close person, it''s not impossible, but he must help the princess to observe his conduct.


    Cheng Chiba looks out of the window at the barren field that can''t be seen. He looks back and points his finger at several cases on hand. Xiao Jin and Zhang Fu''s attention.


    "I want to carry out a policy of abolishing the existing system of minefields and adopting the system of granting farmland."


    "Land grant system"? What is the land grant system? " Xiao Jin and Zhang Fu asked in unison.


    In fact, it''s not the land grant system. I''ve given it back to my history teacher. I''m just a little bit impressed by this system. Cheng Chiba is ashamed.


    She dipped her finger in the cup and drew a small circle and a large circle on the table.


    "Bianzhou is here, Dajin is there. If we want to continue to expand our territory from bianzhou. " Cheng Chiba drew a few lines out of his fingertips and spread his five fingers. "We must constantly recruit troops from the state of Jin and allocate grain and grass from the country. We have to go a long way and waste a lot of money. It''s said that when the people come to fight, the people who grow grain will be short of hands, right? "


    Zhang Fu pondered for a while, stretched out his slender fingers and gently touched the small circle.


    "Yes, I think so. The abandoned land should be divided among the refugees according to their heads to encourage the development of wasteland. " Cheng Qianye leaned slightly. "We can send notices everywhere, as long as we are willing to enter our residence in the Jin Dynasty and do not move at will. No matter which country people are granted a certain amount of land. In the first year, I can also exempt them from taxes. "


    She said: "in this way, the warriors of Jin Dynasty will open up territory in the front, and there will be a continuous supply of logistic support in the rear."


    Zhang Fu''s eyes were slightly bright: "this matter is indeed feasible, but many details still need to be carefully considered. For example, how many years old can a man grant land? How much land can each man grant? Does some of the good land he receives belong to the state, and some are allowed to be bought and sold privately? "


    Cheng Qianye is very happy to see that Zhang Fu and himself are on the same page.


    Xiao Jin frowned and raised an objection: "the land belongs to the nobility and the state, and the common people can''t own it. This is harmful to the interests of the aristocratic families. I''m afraid it will be resisted by the domestic scholar bureaucrats and ministers. The foundation of my Lord''s new appointment is still unstable. We can''t change it lightly. I hope my Lord will think twice. "


    Cheng Qianye knows that the two people''s different opinions are caused by their different attitudes towards themselves.


    Xiao Jin is more loyal to himself, so his priority is the stability and safety of Cheng Chiba''s personal status.


    What Zhang Fu valued was the growth and prosperity of the state of Jin, so he supported Cheng Qianye to do this kind of reform with certain risks.


    In any case, both of them really have keen political talents. In Cheng Chiba''s few words, they can pinpoint the key point of the problem.


    , who has absorbed thousands of years of knowledge and culture, does not seem to have an advantage in front of these two talents. Cheng Qianye


    Cheng Qianye patiently explained and discussed with Xiao Jin: "Xiao Sikou is quite right. At the beginning, we can not move the feudal lands of the nobles in Jin. Bianzhou is our new land. It is full of ownerless land. I want to be a pilot in bianzhou. "


    "If it is feasible, we will implement this system in the future when we are in the Jin Dynasty, but we have to expand our territory. In the future, those who have made great contributions to the Jin Dynasty will no longer be granted land, but will only be rewarded with gold and silver titles. As for the existing fiefdoms, you are right. You can do it slowly without changing them. "


    Xiao Jin hesitated for a moment: "bianzhou is full of waste, and the Lord has a high reputation here, but You can really have a try. "


    Zhang Fu was silent, but in his heart he thought, "I''ve even lost my sight. Now it seems that the Lord is also an ambitious man, and this pattern It''s not that smallWhen the carriage arrived at the bianshui River, Cheng Chiye jumped out of the car. Biyun, the maid she had bought at the roadside, rushed to serve him.


    She followed her sister Xiaoqiu.


    Biyun is more stable. Although she looks ordinary, she is delicate and thoughtful.


    But xiaoqiunianji is still young. After living in Chiba for a few days, he gradually regains his cheerful and lively nature. His sallow face is also a little white and mellow.


    As for the new Cheng often let them out, because the two little girls can not let the wind out.


    She took Xiaoqiu''s hand and asked, "Xiaoqiu, tell me, why don''t your parents farm in their hometown and prefer exile to bianzhou?"


    Xiaoqiu replied: "I don''t have any fields to grow. All the good fields are occupied by the noble lords. Only when we plant a large area of public fields for the noble lords every year can we plant our little thin fields on the hillside. My father has to do a lot of labor, so he can''t support his family. My youngest brother died of starvation


    Biyun then said: "return to my Lord, the Lord of my former hometown always catches people to fight. There are no young people in the village. My father is the only adult man in my family. He is afraid to be caught and become a strong man, leaving his family to starve to death at home. That''s why he escaped with us. "


    Biyun''s head down: "but fled here, also met the war, my parents have no way, had to sell our sisters to support my brother."


    "If you give your family a piece of land of your own and only pay 30% tax every year, do you think your parents will want to move in?"


    "That''s for sure. Not only my parents, but also my whole village will want to move to my own land. It''s a dream. My father will certainly take care of it more carefully. Make good use of every inch of land. "


    Cheng Chiba patted her hand, "it will be soon."


    Zhang Fu and Xiao Jin exchanged their eyes and saw a kind of comfort in each other''s eyes.


    Bianshui River, long waiting for the new bianzhou officials.


    Wang Sili, the animal husbandry chief of bianzhou, hastily came forward with new local officials such as Zhou Cheng, Zhou Wei and Zhou Sima.


    Kowtow to the Lord.


    Wang Sili is a middle-aged man with dark complexion and short stature. It looks simple and honest when you laugh.


    He wore hemp shoes, rolled up his trousers, stepped in the mud and walked in the mud. It looks like a diligent and loving official.


    But Cheng Chiba felt very uncomfortable because she saw the color that made her uncomfortable.


    I told you to go slow some time ago, but now I''m going to ask you if you should do such a thing.


    Cheng Chiba had a fight with them and asked about bianshui river.


    This river is a tributary of the Yellow River, the water is ferocious, so Xiao Jin has always attached great importance to embankment protection, often come to check.


    Wang Si Li bent down and said respectfully, "thank you, my Lord. Thanks to you, Xiao Si and Kou Xian, you have sent people to reinforce the river bank in time. Now that the autumn flood is over, we can ensure that there is no water in bianzhou this winter. "


    Cheng Chiba nodded and praised symbolically, not very impatient.


    She glanced at the crowd, pointed to an official at the end of the crowd and said, "look at your dress. Is it the Sikong BA in charge of construction? Do you have any problems with water conservancy? "


    The man bowed to the ground and saluted, "I''d like to tell you that my humble duty is Cui Youyu, the state governor. Now the autumn flood has been safely passed. But this winter it''s cold early and the water freezes quickly. I feel that... "


    Wang Sili coughed on the side.


    Cui Youyu looked up at his boss, thought about it, and continued: "I think it''s very likely to cause an ice flood. The Lord is also requested to dredge the river course and reinforce the river embankment to prevent water damage. According to my investigation, there are still some dykes and dams in the lower reaches of bianzhou, which are badly damaged and in urgent need of reinforcement. "


    He took a roll of paper from his arms and held it in his hands.


    Cheng Qianye unfolded a look, and saw that it was full of words, and also painted the profile and topographic map of water conservancy specialty.


    All the state officials around looked a little ugly.


    Cheng Qianye looks at Cui Youyu kneeling in front of him and says with a smile: This is a young man in officialdom. No matter where he is, he is likely to be a nuisance to his boss, but he works hard and his professional skills seem to be excellent. Of course, the main reason is that he has beautiful colors, which I can see at a glance.


    "All right." Cheng Qianye put away the document, "you write a detailed plan for the overall management of the Bianhe River, and give it to me directly Er "


    remembering that she couldn''t understand it, she changed her words.


    "Give it directly to shosco."


    The party finished inspecting the river bank.


    On the way back to the city, Cheng Qianye said to Xiao Jin, "that Wang Sili is terrible. You can find an excuse to replace him."


    Xiao Jin was surprised and said, "Mr. Wang has been a state herdsman in Dajin for many years. He has rich experience and good reputation. I don''t know why the Lord criticized him so badly. "


    "Well." Cheng Qianye made up a temporary reason, "I heard some comments about his style. All kinds of styles are very bad. Otherwise, Zhang Fu, please check this person carefully to see if it is true. "I don''t know what''s wrong with him, but it must be.


    Zhang Fu, you must be able to find out.


    Cheng Chiba picked Zhang Fu with expectant eyes.


    Zhang Fu had no choice but to take the order.


    ¡­¡­


    When moqiao came back from the camp, the guard stopped him and pointed to a man standing by the door: "that man has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Mo Qiao Sheng saw that it was a Feng. He was wearing thin clothes, pale and motionless in the cold wind.

 Chapter 17

    "Ah Feng, I can see that." Mo Qiao Sheng is very surprised. He leads a Feng to his house.


    A Feng followed him slowly. Go to the house, gently sit next to the chair, slightly frown that pair of good-looking eyebrows.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s heart sank, sighed and poured him a glass of water.


    "When I left that day, I met Wei Beihou at the door. He seems to be very dissatisfied with me. I''ve always been careful that he will be angry with you. Sure enough, it''s still... "


    A Feng held the thick porcelain teacup and turned it in her hand. She said to herself in a low voice: "master, he''s going too far recently. I can hardly stand it."


    His other hand tightly grabbed the hem of his clothes, and the veins on the back of his hand burst out. After a moment of silence, he looked up at Mo Qiao Sheng: "ah Sheng, can you help me?"


    On a Feng''s unchanging cold face, she rarely showed a gentle expression: "you give me a chance to meet the Marquis of Jin and Yue. I I''ll see if I can make him like me


    Mo Qiao Sheng and that pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes looked at each other for a long time, and finally put aside the line of sight.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything that may go against his will without telling the master."


    But I will find a chance to ask the host if he can buy you with Weibei Hou.


    This is an extremely difficult thing for Mo Qiao Sheng. He feels that he is not qualified to beg for anything with his master, and he is not sure that he can get his master''s consent.


    So he didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    Ah Feng dropped her head and laughed at herself: "just, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s my strong point."


    He turned his glass. "Do you have any wine here? In two days, the master will return home. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to see each other again. "


    "Yes. You wait for me


    Mo Qiao Sheng turns around and takes out a small pot of wine in the cupboard.


    Ah Feng poured a cup for himself and a cup for herself.


    They touched the cup in silence.


    Each with bitter heart, drink this cup of wine.


    After drinking a glass of wine, Mo Qiaosheng feels a little dizzy. He holds the table with one hand, shakes his head and looks at a Feng in surprise.


    Then he lost control of his body.


    A Feng caught his fallen body and helped him lie on the bed.


    Mo Qiao Sheng fell into a deep sleep.


    Feng stood by the bed, looking at the brother who had no defense against him with sad eyes.


    "I''m sorry. If I don''t, I''ll be dead."


    He picked up the bottle and spread the rest of the wine evenly over the bedding.


    After Cheng Qianye inspected the riverbank, it was late.


    As soon as she got back to the mansion, she couldn''t help but sneak to the outer courtyard where Mo Qiaosheng lived.


    It''s a well-known secret of the city Lord''s mansion that the Lord wants to see the humble slave every day when he returns to his mansion.


    The rumor that Mo Qiao Sheng has replaced Xiao Xiu as the first "man''s pet" around the Lord is also spreading in the lower world.


    I''ll go to see if the poor boy has eaten today, and if he''s hungry again.


    Cheng Qianye made an excuse for himself.


    She leaped into the door, laughing and yelling to the person sitting at the table with her back: "little ink."


    At that moment, her smile suddenly solidified on her face, and her steps stopped,


    the color of this person is wrong!


    Not the blue of Qiao Sheng, but a strange wine red. Originally, it was also a very beautiful color, mixed with rich gray and black, which seemed lifeless and turbid.


    "Who?" Cheng Chiba asked.


    She stepped back, ready to call the guards nearby.


    The man at the table turned around. He prostrated himself with folded hands and gave the most humble salute.


    Cheng Chiba has a little impression on him. He vaguely remembers that he is a slave around the Marquis of Weibei. Maybe this man is an old friend of moqiao.


    Cheng Chiba didn''t see any malicious emotional color on him, so he put some snacks on him.


    She glanced at the room and saw that Mo Qiao Sheng was lying on the bed. Her expression was peaceful and there seemed to be nothing different.


    "Who are you? Qiao Sheng, what''s wrong with him? "


    "Report back to the marquis. I am a slave of the Marquis of Weibei. My name is a Feng. Tongqiao has some old feelings. Thinking that they were going to part, I forgot for a moment and drank a few more. Qiao Sheng is too strong to drink. He just fell asleep. "


    Cheng Qianye inquires forward about Mo Qiao Sheng on the bed. Seeing that he is sleeping soundly with the smell of wine, he is relieved.


    "Please don''t punish him. Everything is a Feng''s fault."


    Ah Feng raised her head and showed a handsome face. With peach blossom on his face and autumn water in his eyes, he looked at Cheng Chiba shyly and spoke in a soft voice,


    "if the Marquis doesn''t give up, ah Feng can serve you instead of Qiao Sheng."Cheng Chiba looked back and saw that the man had spread his long hair in the moonlight and half untied his clothes.


    His long hair is slightly curly and charming, with a snow-white bandage tied on his shoulder. The moonlight outside the window slants on his skin, half light and half shadow, revealing the bruises all over his body. There is a kind of soul stirring and cruel beauty.


    Eyes but with eyes, directed at Cheng Chiba shallow smile.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, Cheng Chiba really didn''t expect that a man could have such a charming and moving look, and he didn''t disobey with a kind of strange beauty.


    But Cheng Qianye felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. She could see that behind the smiling face, there was a thick black sadness, full of frustrated self abandonment.


    She sighed, took off her cloak and put it on her beautiful body, which was already white with cold.


    Feng Leng for a while, he rarely in his own initiative in the case of miss.


    His stiff body was suddenly surrounded by a warm cloak. A pair of white hands stretched out, tightened his collar and patted him on the shoulder.


    When he came back to himself, the Marquis of Jin and Yue had already left, and his voice was still in the room.


    "Don''t force yourself to do such a thing."


    Cheng Qianye fled back to the inner courtyard. She touched her hot face.


    My God, this ancient beautiful man always comes to take off his clothes face to face and offer himself a pillow. It''s really unbearable.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she was not quite at ease to leave Mo Qiao Sheng alone there.


    So she waved and stopped Xiao Xiu, who happened to be walking in front of her: "Xiao Xiu, there is a Weibei marquis in Qiao Sheng''s room. He has drunk Qiao Sheng. Take a few people to have a look. Don''t have any accident."


    ¡­¡­


    Moqiao has a nightmare. He dreams of returning to the study of Wu Xueli, the first master.


    He knelt there, in front of the ground is the broken inkstone, surrounded by a circle of people, each of them reached out to point at him and said, "it''s him, that''s what he did!"


    Mo Qiao Sheng was frightened. He grabbed the master''s clothes tightly. "It''s not me, master. It''s really not me."


    Wu Xueli''s expression was gloomy and terrifying. "Take off his trousers, beat a hundred sticks and sell them to the kiln!"


    "No, master, you believe me, not me, no!"


    Wu Xueli''s face suddenly became the face of the Marquis of Jin and Yue. He was as gentle and amiable as ever, and he was about to let go.


    But he said with a smile: "Qiao Sheng, since everyone says it''s you, there''s no choice but to sell you."


    Mo Qiao Sheng, surprised in a cold sweat, turns up from the bed and finds that the sky is already bright.


    He recalled what happened last night and felt a pang in his chest. He did not know whether he was suffering more or angry more.


    Dressed, he walked uneasily towards the master''s inner courtyard. He didn''t know if something happened last night that made the master unhappy. He didn''t know how to face the master.


    On the way, Xiao Xiu stopped him: "Qiao Sheng, have you been associating too much with the people of Weibei Marquis recently?"


    Xiao Xiu frowned: "you were drunk last night, and let an outsider stay in your house. Don''t you know that the Lord will look for you every day? Fortunately, you didn''t disturb the Lord. If you make him unhappy, you can''t bear the responsibility. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng has no way to explain, bows his head and admits his mistake.


    Zhang Fu was just passing by, smiling and making a comeback: "it''s natural for Qiao Sheng to think about the old people. Anyway, the northern Marquis of Wei will go back to the fiefdom these two days. "


    When they saw Zhang Fu, they knelt down to salute.


    Zhang Fu said gently, "but you have to remember, Qiao Sheng, that you are now the master''s man. You should pay attention to your own position. People in the past have less contact with each other. Everything should be based on the Lord, don''t you think? "


    Mohaosheng bowed to the ground and said he was guilty.


    Sure enough, two days later, the Duke of Weibei and Cheng Chiba left.


    Cheng Qianye held a banquet in the mansion to bid farewell to him.


    During the banquet, moqiao saw Ah Feng again.


    A Feng is talking with Xiao Xiu in a low voice in the shadow outside the hall.


    Seeing him, Feng just glanced at him coldly and left without saying a word.


    "Qiao Sheng, Qiao Sheng, I was just looking for you." Xiao Xiu helped to hold the food box quickly


    With two food boxes in her hand, Xiao Xiu complains: "Lv Yao has a bad stomach on this day and can''t get up. The kitchen is in a mess now. Even the people who serve the dishes can''t arrange it well. I''m not sure. I''ll mention the food rules of my lord myself. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng took the two food boxes together and asked, "do you know a Feng?"


    "You were drunk that day. My Lord said that there was a stranger in your room. I didn''t feel at ease. I went to take care of you and met him." As she walked, Xiao Xiu rubbed her arm. "I just happened to meet her and said hello. The Lord is very considerate to youAt the moment, at the banquet in the hall, there are well-known generals and officials from both sides. They push cups and exchange cups with each other. The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    Xiao Xiu and Mo Qiao Sheng kneel to Cheng Qianye''s side.


    Moqiao opens the food box and brings out the food.

 Chapter 18

    Xiao Xiu takes the dishes from Mo Qiao Sheng and holds them on the table.


    Take out a silver needle and check the food one by one.


    And with a pair of silver sheaths, take a little from each dish and put it in a small dish.


    He handed the dish to Biyun, who was waiting on the side. Biyun raised his chopsticks to try.


    Stop for a while, Cheng embroidered a way to leave a hand here with no intention to let a thousand leaves classics live


    At the moment, Cheng Qianye seems to be sitting on the soft collapse, relaxed and casual, but no one knows that her heart is actually caught by an invisible uneasiness.


    She felt that there were a lot of wrong people at the party.


    First of all, Hou huayuzhi in the north of Wei is enveloped with the excitement that a conspiracy is about to succeed. I don''t know what he did, but he certainly did, and it will be possible soon. That''s why he''s so excited.


    Zhang Fu, sitting near Cheng Chiba, is a schadenfreude waiting for a good play under his unchanging mask.


    In the corner of the main hall, there were one or two servants who seemed to be smiling, but there was a sense of gray and black malice hidden in their hearts.


    But these are not the main problems. The key problem lies in Xiao Xiu in front of Cheng Qianye.


    Xiao Xiu''s body is also shrouded in a thick black malice.


    This malice does not seem to be directed against Cheng Chiba.


    But when his handsome face and the usual general, affectionate eyebrows, gentle as water, smile Qianxi close to Cheng Chiba.


    In Cheng Chiba''s eyes, it was like the dark color system in essence, rolling on the beautiful face of spring flowers, which was particularly frightening.


    There''s something wrong. There''s something wrong with these people. What are they doing? What''s going to happen?


    Cheng Chiba looks around. He Lanzhen, who is in charge of the guard in the main hall, and Yu dunsu and Xiao Jin, who are on the table. When they look at themselves, they light up a circle of gold more or less. Cheng Chiba is a little relieved. These people are reliable.


    She couldn''t help leaning back, quietly touching Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand and pulling him to her side. Let him be closer to himself.


    At the moment, the circle of firm gold on Mo Qiao Sheng''s body is the most reassuring existence for Cheng Chiba.


    Zhang Fu, who sits at the head of Cheng Chiba, leans slightly and reminds the guests in a low voice with a smile: "Xiao Xiu, the Lord''s food hasn''t been tried yet. Move faster. Don''t show the guests a joke."


    Xiao Xiu seems to be a little stunned for a while, and then she freely picks up the dish chopsticks and tries every dish in front of Cheng Chiba''s table.


    As soon as he put down his chopsticks, his smile froze. His face changed, and a cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    With one hand covering his stomach and one finger pointing at the dishes, he reluctantly called out: "poisonous!" Just fall down.


    Cheng Qianye looked at him before, but he didn''t expect the situation to turn straight. The next moment Xiao Xiu would almost die in front of him.


    She stepped out of the table and saw Xiao Xiu curled up, her face turned blue and her mouth foaming.


    Cheng Qianye pinched his jaw open, forced him to open his mouth, and put a silver chopstick into his throat to induce him to vomit. Then he took the milk from the servant''s hand and poured it into his mouth.


    At the same time, he yelled: "pass on the military doctor!"


    For a moment, all the people in the hall peered at each other.


    Xiao Jin was so angry that she stood up and ordered: "the relevant person in the dining room should be detained immediately. All the servants in the hall are waiting in place and can''t leave. "


    In an instant, the whole hall was full of the sound of armor choking when the guards ran back and forth.


    Soon, the hall was filled with cooks, cooks, servants and so on.


    The steward of the dining room knelt tremblingly on the ground and said, "today''s dishes of all adults are cooked together. It''s impossible that only the master''s meal has gone wrong."


    "Manager Lu is not here today. I''m afraid I''ll make mistakes in my busy schedule. The food boxes of the Lord and Wei Beihou are the ones that the villain and the two deputy managers stare at with their own eyes. They are handed directly to young master Xiao. With so many eyes watching, they don''t No one took over. Villains and so on are really wronged! I''d like to ask you to take a good example, Xiao Sikou Mingcha


    A servant serving in the main hall looked up timidly: "also It''s not that no one has taken over. "


    Xiao Jin said angrily: "speak quickly! Who do you mean? "


    The man glanced up at Mo Qiao Sheng on Cheng Chiba''s side.


    In the hall, people''s eyes converged on moqiao Sheng. Just now, only Xiao Xiu and moqiao Sheng were waiting on Cheng Qianye''s side, and only they had ever touched the dishes.


    At the moment, Xiao Xiu is poisoned and falls to the ground. Moqiao is the most suspect.


    Mo Qiao Sheng gets up in a big surprise, and he has a bad feeling in his heart.


    A cook in the crowd raised her head and said, "yes, what I saw was this man taking the food box from childe Xiao on the road. I think it''s all his fault. It''s good to check him. It has nothing to do with us. "He Lanzhen, who is standing behind Cheng Chiba, angrily grabs Mo Qiaosheng''s collar and throws him to the ground.


    Two bodyguards came forward, one on the left and the other on the right, suppressing his arms.


    "Not me! Lord! It''s not really me Mo Qiaosheng struggles to raise his face and looks at Cheng Chiba.


    Before Cheng Qianye spoke, Xiao Jin bowed her hand and said, "my Lord, don''t be sentimental. At present, this person is the most suspect. If you find out the truth, it''s none of his business. It''s not too late to return his innocence."


    Hou Huayu, who is in the north of Wei, leads his own people and says: "it seems that this is a private matter of my younger brother. I can''t disturb him any more. I''ll leave first."


    Cheng Chiba socialized with him and sent people away. She looked at the back of Wei Beihou leaving, and there was a feeling of disappointment.


    It seems that he tried to poison me, and then failed, disappointed?


    Cheng Chiba felt his chin and felt that his heart was still a paste.


    She decided to see what happened first.


    Several Jiashi rushed into the hall. One of them was holding a wooden box with a lock in his hand. Mo Qiao Sheng looked at the box with a look of panic on his face.


    It''s the box in his closet where he keeps his belongings.


    The soldier knelt down on one knee and put on the wooden box.


    Xiao Jin calm face to open that has been cut off the lock box.


    As soon as the lid was opened, a box of golden gold and a small porcelain vase were exposed.


    There was a cry of surprise from the hall.


    A slave can''t have so much gold. Unless he does something shady.


    Xiao Jin opens the bottle and gives it to the military doctor.


    The doctor compared the medicine in the bottle with the food on the table and nodded to Xiao Jin.


    There was a rustle of discussion in the hall.


    "No, it''s not me!" Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes were red and he struggled.


    He Lanzhen knocked him to the ground with one punch, and even kicked him twice.


    "I''ve been seeing you as a charming guy for a long time. It''s really not a good thing!"


    Cheng Chiba stopped him.


    Mo Qiao Sheng is pressed on the ground. He desperately raises his head and looks at Cheng Chiba with an almost desperate look.


    Cheng Chiba couldn''t bear to look at him, but sighed.


    She called Yu dunsu forward: "General Yu, take him down and put him in custody. You watch it yourself. "


    He added to Yu dunsu''s ear and said in a low voice, "don''t let anyone near him or beat him before I come."


    Hearing Cheng Chiba''s words, Mo Qiaosheng''s face seemed to lose all hope for a moment. He gave up his resistance and let Yu dunsu take him out.


    After a mess, Cheng Chiba returns to his living room.


    She sat at the table, slowly tasting the tea in her hands, sorting out the thoughts in her mind.


    Xiao Jin came in from outside and bowed.


    "How about Xiaoxiu?" Cheng Chiba asked.


    "The doctor said that thanks to the small amount of poison he took, the Lord promptly induced him to vomit. It should be OK. After taking the medicine, it will be OK to recuperate for a few days."


    Cheng Chiba nodded, as a matter of mind.


    Xiao Jin asked again: "that moqiao student, please make it public. What should be done?"


    Cheng Chiba looked at him for a moment, sneered: "do you really think this is what he did?"


    "My Lord, why do you have such a question?" Xiao Jin was surprised.


    Cheng Qianye sinks his face and looks at Xiao Jin without saying a word, which makes Xiao Jin gradually panic.


    "No. With your intelligence, you can see that there is something fishy in this matter at a glance. " Cheng Chiba said slowly.


    "Mo Qiao Sheng is a person close to me. If he wants to poison me, there are many opportunities. How can he commit a crime in public and still keep evidence in the house?"


    "It''s easy for you and Zhang Fu to think that someone else has poisoned him. But you don''t tell me why? "

 Chapter 19

    "I..." Xiao Jin blushed, knelt down to plead guilty, "the next officer really also noticed that there is something wrong with this matter, but the evidence is conclusive, there is no way to refute. Second, the officials also want to stabilize the situation first, so as to find out the people behind the scenes


    Cheng Qianye interrupted him, "and one more thing, you are afraid that Qiao Sheng and I are too close, and you will know my secret by accident. So I thought that it''s better to take the opportunity to get rid of him. Yes and no? "


    Xiao Jin was shocked: it''s just a hazy idea in my heart, even I haven''t made it very clear. Why can the LORD say it?


    Cheng Chiba sat on the top and looked at him coldly.


    For the first time, Xiao Jin realized the dignity of the superior from the Lord. He kowtowed to the ground and sincerely apologized, "I know I''m wrong, and I hope my Lord will forgive me."


    "Although I did have this idea, if I can find out the truth, I can''t ignore people''s lives and let innocent people die in vain. I hope you will believe in me. "


    After a long time, Xiao Jin even felt a cold sweat on her back, and then she heard Cheng Chiba''s voice on her head.


    "Get up, let it go this time. I hope you don''t do such a disappointing thing again. You can be excused. Zhang Fu is a jerk. I won''t forget it this time. "


    "Let''s go. Follow me to see Qiao Sheng first."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qiao Sheng is chained in a cold cell, and the moonlight casts mottled light and shadow on his body through the bars of the iron window.


    General Yu dunsu, who guarded him, was gentle and didn''t use violence against him. He just held the knife silently and guarded at the door of the cell.


    In addition to the first he Lanzhen, no one beat him, and no one used any punishment on him.


    But Mo Qiao Sheng felt more painful than any injury and punishment in the past.


    Pain from the inside out.


    A Feng''s words are still in my ears,


    "don''t give your heart to the master easily. Otherwise, there will be more embarrassment waiting for you. "


    Mohashi closed his eyes.


    Maybe I shouldn''t dream of such happiness at all.


    Cheng Chiba''s gentle face repeatedly appeared in front of him.


    When he was outside the gate of the city, he caught a glimpse of the man sitting on the high car, almost shining in the sun. He looked lazily at him and gave himself a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qiao Sheng?"


    Moqiao Sheng vaguely hears someone calling him and raises his head blankly.


    A real smile appeared in front of my eyes, which gradually overlapped with the imaginary face and became clear.


    My Lord.


    Lord, he came to see me.


    Cheng Chiba looks at Mo Qiao Sheng who is imprisoned by the iron chain.


    But after he was shut down in the middle of the night, this sapphire made him very sad and lifeless.


    He heard his voice, a look of disbelief, looked up to see himself, his eyes instantly red, showing both sad and desperate look.


    Cheng Chiba reached out, touched his messy hair, bent down, approached his face, and gently asked, "Qiao Sheng, you tell me, did you do it?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s gray eyes lit up a firefly. He opened his mouth slightly and lowered his head.


    It took a moment to say a word.


    In his childhood nightmare, he said it many times, but it was never believed.


    "Not me. Master, you believe me. Trust me once. "


    This time, he heard his dream answer.


    "Since Xiaomo said no, it''s not."


    While touching his hair, the man gently filled this sentence into his heart, word by word, and his heart full of scars and dilapidation.


    "Lord, the evidence of this crime is solid. How can we believe it so easily?" Yu dunsu''s advice.


    Cheng dunjin gets up and beckons back to Yu Qianye.


    "General Yu," she looked at Yu dunsu, "to be honest. In today''s army, the only people I can completely trust are the three of you present. "


    "Trust me today. If someone is trapped in you in front of me in the future, I will trust you as well. "


    Yu dunsu knelt down on one knee and clasped his hands: "thank you for your kindness."


    Cheng Chiba said: "Xiao Sikou and I have discussed this matter. It can''t be the work of Qiao Sheng, but as for who is behind the scenes, who is framing the blame, and how many people are involved. I don''t know yet. "


    "But since he did it, he always had a purpose. So I can only rely on you to help me find out the real culprit. Just may want to aggrieve Qiao Sheng to stay here a period of time more


    She turns around, but sees Mo Qiao living to hang head, motionless.


    "Qiao Sheng? What''s the matter? "


    Cheng Chiba bends down. She sees the moonlight shining on Mo Qiaosheng''s face, reflecting a clear tear mark.oh dear. Cheng Qianye sighed in his heart.


    She waved Yu dunsu and Xiao Jin out.


    Hands gently picked up the face of Mo Qiao Sheng.


    "Why are you crying?"


    The red face on the tip of the nose trembled gently in her hands.


    Clear tears, one after another from the closed corner of the eye rolling down.


    Thin lips tightly pursed, refused to give out a sound.


    So silent in the hands of Cheng Chiba crying.


    Cheng Chiba never knew that a man could cry so beautifully and make her move so much.


    She patiently wiped away his tears over and over again.


    "Don''t cry, Qiao Sheng, don''t cry."


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, the door of the cell was opened, and Xiao Xiu came down the steps with a basket of food.


    He said to Yu dunsu, who was yawning: "General Yu has worked hard. My lord ordered me to bring some food to the criminals. The general didn''t sleep all night. Would you like to have some snacks to cushion your stomach? "


    Yu dunsu yawned: "dim sum is unnecessary. In this case, you can watch him eat. Let me take a nap first."


    Xiao Xiu said with a smile: "general, just take a rest. I''ll take a look at the general. It doesn''t matter if I want to."


    Yu dunsu was not polite. He arched his hand and found two benches together. When he fell up, he heard a cry.


    Xiao Xiu gets into the cell, takes out the food from the basket and puts it in front of Mo Qiao Sheng.


    "To eat?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng gazed at him for a moment: "it''s you. Why do you do this? You Do you hate me? "


    Xiao Xiu lowered her eyelashes: "no, I don''t hate you."


    Mo Qiao Sheng looks at him in a puzzled way.


    "I have a question, I have to know the answer, and I will do anything for it."


    "Question?"


    "You tell me. You must know that, don''t you? " Xiao Xiu raised her eyes and looked directly at Mo Qiao Sheng, "as long as you tell me the truth, I will go and tell the Lord that you are wronged. I can prove that the bottle of poison is not yours. So you can go back to the Lord. "


    "What do you know?" Mo Qiao Sheng is puzzled.


    "You know, absolutely! If you don''t want to die, just tell me! " Xiao Xiu gets excited. He grabs Mo Qiao Sheng''s collar and says, "you are so close to my Lord. Tell me, my Lord, is he..."


    Xiao Jin stepped out of the hiding place and interrupted him.


    "Get him!"


    Several Jiashi rushed into the room, and knocked the panicked Xiao Xiu to the ground and tied up.

 Chapter 20

    Xiao Jin brings Xiao Xiu into the house and throws her in front of Cheng Qianye.


    He waved back the crowd and said with a cold face, "this guy may know."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xiu suddenly raises her head and looks at Cheng Qianye,


    "you, aren''t you the Lord?"


    "Who are you? You Chiba is the princess


    Cheng Chiba leaned back on the chair and looked at him for a while. He closed his eyelashes. It was a default.


    She looked at Xiao Xiu''s pink, which had always existed. It faded like a tide, and a color of sadness and despair came to her.


    "What about you, young master?" He lowered his head and asked softly.


    In fact, he already knew the answer in his heart.


    Cheng Chiba some can''t bear to see the dazzling pain, she avoided eyes, "brother, he has been dead for a long time."


    "Yes Is that right? "


    "In the rebellion of Zhongmou, my elder brother was poisoned by Gongzi Zhang and died. I had to replace him. I''ve killed the enemy. Revenge for my brother. " Cheng Chiba tells the truth.


    Xiao embroiders to be forced to settle on the ground.


    He recalled the Zhongmu rebellion.


    At that time, my Lord went to the banquet, but he didn''t bring him with him.


    When he heard the rumor that he had been poisoned and died, he rushed to his home in a hurry,


    shosco had already sealed off his bedroom and only allowed his mother, Mrs. Yang, and pregnant Xu Ji to enter.


    Fortunately, in the end, the Lord appeared peacefully. He not only controlled the situation and defeated the enemy, but also surprised him. From then on, the Lord seldom spoiled others, only took him with him, and was especially gentle to him.


    For a time he was secretly happy about it.


    It turned out that the LORD was no longer there at that time.


    Why am I so stupid, he said to himself.


    Although Chiba princess is very good to me, she is obviously alienated. There were so many things wrong with her that I blinded myself and pretended not to see her.


    Xiao Xiu thought of the first time she saw the master. The gorgeous young man jumped down from the horse and squatted in front of him, hungry and cold. "No one wants a child? Sorry to see you. Would you like to come home with me? "


    I am also immersed in the illusion of happiness every day. I didn''t expect that person had been dead for so long.


    "Come on, who ordered you to poison? Your original goal is me, isn''t it? "


    Cheng Chiba''s voice seemed to come from an ethereal place.


    Xiao Xiu returned to the God, he moved the body, let oneself upright kneel well.


    "It was Wei Bei Hou who instructed me. He asked the slave named a Feng to give me a box of gold and a bottle of poison. Let me poison my Lord and promise to let me come to him after I succeed. " Xiao Xiu sneered and continued to confess, "in addition to me, they also bribed ah you and Xu Jia, who were waiting on the main hall, as a response."


    "I have doubted you for a long time, but you are so kind to me that I can''t help believing that all this is true. Until the appearance of Mo Qiao Sheng, he let me feel the crisis, also let me more clearly aware of the wrong inside


    "But no matter how close I get to moqiao, he will keep your secret. This time, the Duke of Northern Wei sent someone to look for me. Seeing this good opportunity, I wanted to take the opportunity to blame Qiao Sheng and coerce him into telling me the truth. I don''t really mean to poison you


    He kowtowed with his forehead: "but Xiaoxiu''s crime is still unforgivable and irrefutable. Please give me a death."


    "why don''t you just want to die? Want to die for my brother? "


    Cheng Qianye doesn''t quite understand. In her memory, the elder brother of the original owner was not only mediocre and unproductive, his private life was chaotic, but also his temper was very grumpy, and he often beat and scolded servants.


    It''s just a little bit better than the perversion of Weibei marquis. I didn''t expect that someone would really like him to the point where he died with his life.


    "Do you really like brother so much?"


    Xiao Xiu gave a bitter smile, "I know many people say privately that the Lord is not a good monarch. He is not as brilliant as the marquis. He is not even as intelligent as Princess Chiba. But I... "


    He seemed to fall into the memory and murmured to himself:


    "when I was a child, my family was very poor and I often couldn''t eat enough. I''m thin and easy to get sick. I''m a child with parents. "


    "One day, my father suddenly stopped beating and scolding me, and took me to Jiangcheng to watch juggling with me. After playing all day, he bought me a sugar man. At last he touched my head and told me to wait for him at a street corner


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, and I dare not leave, but my father never came back. It was the young master who picked me up from the roadside


    Xiao Xiu raises her head and brightens her eyes. He stares at Cheng Chiba''s face and seems to want to see the person she longs for through this face.


    "Young master, he is actually a gentle man. He never forces others and seldom beats me. If he is angry, he will forgive me as long as I ask him.""He often told me that like me, he was not liked by his parents. He wants to be a good ruler and govern the country well. But no matter how hard he tries, people look down on him. They think that he is not good in character, and his head is not smart enough, so he is more and more anxious and impatient. "


    "But in my heart, he is the best Lord. I really want to serve him all my life. "


    With these words, the light in his eyes slowly disappeared.


    He hung his head and looked gray, waiting for Cheng Chiba to announce his death.


    Cheng Qianye had really killed him, but at this moment, she found that she couldn''t do it.


    Xiao Jin arched her hand and said, "my Lord, you can''t have the benevolence of women. This person really can''t stay."


    "Brother Xiao," Cheng Qianye looked at him, "killing is not the only way to solve the problem. Today I can kill him for keeping a secret. Aren''t you afraid that one day I will kill you for keeping a secret?"


    She raised her hand to stop Xiao Jin''s words, "I have made up my mind, you can''t interfere."


    "Xiao Xiu," she came to Xiao Xiu and squatted in front of him, "although my brother has gone, we are still alive. I have inherited his position and his wishes."


    Xiao Xiu raised her head blankly and looked at the familiar face.


    "I want to make Jin better, at least no more parents abandon or sell their children because of hunger. I think he will be very happy to see that the state of Jin is becoming more and more powerful and that the Marquis of Jin and Yue has become a prince praised by everyone. "


    That familiar and strange face, stretched out a hand to him, "this wish is not easy to realize, do you want to come with me."


    "I..." Xiao Xiu opened her mouth unconsciously.


    "I can give you two choices. One is to forgive your sin, give you the travel expenses, and let you go back to your hometown. Second, take the punishment you deserve and stay with me and help me. "


    Xiao Xiu lowered her head, closed her eyes deeply and raised her head, "I''d rather be punished."


    Cheng Qianye summons moqiao to come in.


    "Qiao Sheng," she said, pointing to Xiao Xiu, "Xiao Xiu made a mistake. I''ll punish him for a hundred No, fifty army staff. You do it yourself. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng was about to take orders, but he saw the Lord raise his hand and block his mouth, whispering: "if you''re not very angry, just play a little lighter."


    Mo Qiao Sheng smiles a little from the bottom of his eyes, bows his head, and leads the man out.


    When they got out of the room, Cheng Chiba put down his face, patted the table and said, "it''s the old bastard Hua Yuzhi who has done a good job. I''ll settle with him!"


    Xiao Jin frowned and said, "the headquarters of the northern Marquis of Wei had already started last night. Now I''m afraid it''s more than 20 miles out of the city."


    "The old fox must have seen that he didn''t poison me yesterday. He was so guilty that he ran away in a hurry. Does he want to have a bad relationship with us now? " Cheng Qianye was indignant.


    Zhang Fu came in and said, "my Lord, when the Marquis of Weibei left, he sent a man. He said that he was aware of the poisoning last night, because he was jealous and resentful. For fear that the hero might misunderstand him, he beat him up and sent him to the master. A letter is enclosed


    Cheng Chiba took the letter, looked at the Paitou and wrote: "brother Yu, I feel sick and want to throw up. After turning it over a little, I threw it aside and said impatiently:" who? Put it up and have a look. "

 Chapter 21

    Several Jiashi came in carrying a man covered with blood and threw him on the floor in front of Cheng Chiba.


    The man''s long curly hair covered his face in a disorderly way, and his whole body was covered with signs of abuse, almost completely.


    His white bandage, which had been wrapped around him, was now stained with blood and turbidity, and was scattered.


    He struggled for a moment, could not get up, only reluctantly raised his head.


    Cheng Qianye recognized him as ah Feng, whom she had seen in moqiao''s living room a few days ago.


    Cheng Chiba doesn''t like this man very much. The first time he met, he tried to seduce himself. This time, he was involved in poisoning himself.


    But seeing what he looks like at the moment, Cheng Qianye feels that in addition to giving him a death at last, he can''t do anything to punish him.


    She pinched her eyebrows and didn''t rest all night, which made her tired. She handed Hua Yuzhi''s letter to Xiao Jin: "you ask."


    Xiao Jin opened the letter and scanned it,


    asked: "are you ah Feng?"


    Feng nodded a little, it was a reply.


    "Wei Beihou said in his letter. I find that you are resentful because you have failed to tempt my Lord, so you intend to murder my lord? "


    Feng sneered at herself and did not reply.


    "So you collude with Mo Qiao Sheng to poison my Lord''s diet at the banquet?"


    "No, it has nothing to do with Qiao Sheng." Feng raised her head and looked at Cheng Chiba. "I was jealous of Qiao Sheng and hid the gold and poison in his room in an attempt to frame him. It''s Xiao Xiu who colludes with me. "


    Cheng Chiba was already drowsy, and the reversal of the plot made her feel better.


    "Oh? Where do you go as a slave to get so much gold? " Cheng Chiba asked.


    "Don''t you know? I''m just a step the Lord gave you. " A Feng sneered, "just let you out a little gas, not immediately and he tore the skin, leading to no room for maneuver between the two countries."


    "As a slave, how can I have the power to murder a prince if I am not instructed by my master?" He laughed and coughed, "what''s more, master Hou, you know best. That day, you didn''t beat me or scold me. How could a cheap plaything like me resent you for that? "


    Human nature is so complicated.


    In this dying situation, this person''s wine red color, which was originally turbid, was just like the kind of wine that had been brewed, precipitated the turbid matter, and gradually began to become clear.


    Cheng Chiba came to be interested. She touched her chin: "since you are jealous of Qiao Sheng, why do you excuse him now?"


    "No, I''m not excusing him." Feng was a little anxious. He looked at Cheng Chiba and struggled to get up on his knees. "Money is useless to a slave. Marquis, look at me and think about Qiao Sheng. He is lucky to meet such a kind Master as you. How can he want to poison you and return to such a cruel man as the Marquis of Weibei? "


    His body is full of cruelty. It is impossible to refute what he said.


    "My question is, why do you want to explain for him?"


    "I..." He repressed the fishy and sweet taste in his throat and took a breath. "When a man is dying, his words are good. I''m just telling the truth. "


    Feng felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    He knew he was mortal.


    That day, the Lord ordered him to tempt the Marquis of Jin and Yue through Qiao Sheng. He failed.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord bribed Xiao Xiu around the Marquis of Jin and Yue, and ordered him to cooperate with Xiao Xiu to poison the Marquis of Jin and Yue.


    From then on, he knew whether he was successful or not. After the event, they were basically unable to escape the fate of being pushed out or exterminated.


    But he did not expect that this matter actually involved Qiao Sheng. Xiao Xiu was so easily convinced by the Lord that he didn''t want to poison the Marquis of Jin and Yue. His purpose was to frame Qiao Sheng.


    Hashimoto.


    He closed his eyes. He was my only brother.


    I''m going to die anyway, so what if I''m going to take the blame for him.


    He opened his mouth and said: "I envy Mo Qiao Sheng in my heart. I envy that he was the same person as me, but now he has such a kind Master and is so comfortable. So for a moment, I hid the gold and poison given by my Lord in his house, trying to trap him to death. "


    "Where do you put the gold and poison in his room?" Cheng Chiba asked.


    "I..." Feng was stunned.


    He didn''t know.


    "Xiao Xiu said that he put the gold and poison. You said you put it Cheng Chiba laughs and says to the door, "Qiao Sheng, there are still people robbing you for the crime of framing you?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng is coming in from the door. He silently looks at a Feng and kneels beside him.


    A Feng is a little at a loss. He only sees the same words in the hall with his own eyes. The evidence of the crime points to Qiao Sheng.


    In his heart, he thought that Qiao Sheng must be in prison at the moment. Unexpectedly, he could appear in front of him so neatly.A Feng''s heart relaxed, but she couldn''t lift her breath. He covered his mouth with one hand and blood oozed between his fingers.


    Mo Qiao Sheng suddenly turned his head to the ground, "master, ah Feng''s sin is unforgivable. Hashimoto pleads to be punished on his behalf. Please


    He banged his head hard.


    Ah Feng grabbed his shoulder with his bloody hand and pushed him away.


    "Get out of here. I don''t need you to mind your own business. " Ah Feng said in a hoarse voice, "if you don''t know what''s good or bad, you can disobey the master, too? Since you meet a good host, you should cherish it. I I''m happy for you


    He held on to the ground with one hand, and thick blood trickled from his mouth.


    Cheng Chiba couldn''t see it any more. He waved to Mo Qiao Sheng, "take it away, call a doctor for him."


    Cheng Chiba didn''t sleep all night. After dealing with all this, he gave up his clan and went to make up for a sleep.


    A sleep up, Feng''s treatment is not over.


    Cheng Chiba steps into Mo Qiao Sheng''s room and is fumigated by the bloody smell of the room.


    The doctor was removing a bloody foreign body from the unconscious body on the bed.


    That bloody scene makes Cheng Chiba almost can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Mo Qiao Sheng saw her coming and knelt down in front of her to salute. He was silent for a long time and didn''t get up.


    Cheng Chiba touched his head and sighed, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I won''t punish him any more."


    Then he asked the doctor, "what''s the situation, sir? Are you all right? "


    "This Wei North Marquis doesn''t want to stay alive at all. It''s killing people." The doctor shook his head again and again. "It depends on whether he can survive tonight."


    Feng in a coma, intermittently issued some vague sound of somniloquy.


    Cheng Chiba leaned down and listened for a while.


    I could tell he was saying a few words over and over again.


    "Don''t sell me, don''t sell me, master."


    Cheng Chiba sighed and said in his ear, "now I''m your master. I won''t sell you."


    "Really Really


    "Really, I promise."

 Chapter 22

    The next morning, Cheng Qianye practiced calligraphy in his study.


    Before crossing, she had no contact with soft pen calligraphy, so she often took the time to practice writing with a brush, but at present, her writing is still unsatisfactory.


    Xiaoqiu stretched out a claw to grind ink for her. Her white little nose was stained with a little ink, which made her look playful and lovely.


    "How do I write, your master?" Cheng Chiba wrote a piece of paper and asked as he wrote.


    Xiaoqiu opened the round apricot eyes for a long time, stretched out a short finger, pointed to a way: "this painting is good, curved like an earthworm."


    "Ouch!" She cried, "sister, why are you pinching me?"


    Her sister Biyun blushes, crouches to salute and gives Cheng Chiba a cup of freshly brewed tea.


    While tasting tea, Cheng Chiba said with a smile: "Biyun, don''t always stick to Xiaoqiu. I like her like this."


    Xiaoqiu is only about ten years old. She is a simple and lively child.


    Since Cheng Qianye got the golden finger to see through people''s heart, he looks at the people around him more or less concealing and cheating every day, and his heart is inevitably depressed.


    This kind of soul is her favorite.


    Moqiao came into the house.


    Clear and charming, treat her sapphire with a heart of Chicheng.


    "How''s your friend?" Cheng Chiba asked.


    "The doctor said he survived the most dangerous time."


    "Master." Mo Qiao Sheng knelt down on Cheng Chiba''s knees, "don''t you punish me?"


    "Punish you?" Cheng Chiba raised eyebrows, stopped writing and looked at him, "why punish you?"


    "I..."


    "What do you feel guilty about?" Cheng Chiba could not help reaching out and touching his head, "do you think you are not qualified to ask me, even if it is a friend you attach great importance to?"


    Moqiao Sheng looks up at Cheng Chiba. His master can see people''s heart like he can always say what he thinks.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll punish you. I''ll punish a cruel one."


    Mo Qiao Sheng knelt down straight and showed a firm look.


    Cheng Qianye pulled him up and put him in his position. "You and I will be punished to copy books together. We will write half of this set of calligraphy."


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand is stuffed with a pen, and Cheng Chiba''s soft palm holds the back of his hand.


    "If you can, I''ll teach you to write."


    The white and handsome face of the Lord, over his shoulder, close at hand, exhaled like orchid.


    "Ha ha, I may not be as good as you."


    Mo Qiaosheng suddenly felt a kind of inexplicable emotion in his heart, like a soft feather. He brushed it back and forth in the most fragile part of his heart. It was sour and numb, which made his skin tremble slightly.


    He slapped himself hard in the heart.


    What are you thinking about in front of your master?


    "Qiao Sheng, do you think I''m a good Lord?" Cheng Chiba holds Mo Qiaosheng''s hand, writing while opening his mouth gently.


    "Master in my heart, is the best Lord in the world."


    Cheng Qianye knows that he is telling the truth.


    She looked at the hands they held and the ink marks from their hands, and said slowly,


    "when I was young, there were interest classes in school, oh, learning skills. I want to learn traditional Chinese painting, but my mother told me that playing guzheng is very charming, and she would like to hear me play guzheng


    "So the master gave up his interest and gave up his wife?"


    "Yes, when my mother saw that I had chosen guzheng, she was very happy and praised me again and again."


    "I was praised by my mother, but I lost my hobby."


    "I have such a character that I often give up my persistence in order to get recognition from others and not to say anything good about me."


    Cheng Chiba loosened his hand and stopped writing: "I used to care about Zhang Fu, Xiao Jin, and the thoughts of those old ministers. I''m constantly changing my mind, catering to them, hoping to be recognized by all of them. "


    "But now I find that I''m wrong. It''s not enough to be a good man to be a qualified Lord."


    She looked at Mo Qiao Sheng: "Qiao Sheng, although you are a slave, you can have your own ideas. Have you ever thought about who you''re going to be? "


    "Do you want to wait by my side, or do you want to make contributions on the battlefield?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes gradually surging waves, "I want to be the knife in the master''s hand. If the master wants to expand the territory, I will conquer the city for you. Master, if you have the heart to help the world, I am willing to fight for you. "


    Cheng Chiba looked at the brilliant sapphire in front of him, and held out a hand to hold his palm: "OK, then you follow me."


    The training ground was packed with people. All the sergeants and generals above the centurion, all the civilian officials and the attendants and guards around the LORD were in power.Everyone looked up at the young Lord sitting on the platform.


    The news that the LORD was nearly killed at the banquet the day before yesterday has long spread throughout the army.


    Now that so many people are gathered, it must be necessary to reprimand and clean up.


    There are some people who are anxious to see the play. Gradually a whispering voice began to rise in the crowd.


    Cheng Qianye looks at the crowd and writes and draws on the book in his hand.


    No one can see that the letters in her hand are marked with horizontal and vertical grids, which correspond to the number of people in the square array on the school field at the moment.


    Cheng Chiba put down his pen and called Mo Qiao Sheng to his side. "Qiao Sheng, you see, the horizontal represents the row, the vertical represents the column, and each grid corresponds to a person. Take a few people with you and put all the people I''ve listed on the list


    And attached to his ear, whispered, "the contents of the book can''t be seen by others, catch people, put them into the fire."


    Mohashi took the order to go.


    In a short time, Cheng Chiba knelt down in front of more than 20 people.


    These people look at each other with blank faces.


    Some of them are generals in the army, and some of them are the people around Cheng Chiba.


    The only thing they have in common is that no matter what kind of image they show, in Cheng Chiba''s eyes, all these people are full of sinister malice when they look at themselves.


    Cheng Chiba sat on the high platform and looked at these people for a moment. He said in a loud voice, "who sent you? What''s the purpose of lurking around me? What have you done wrong? What else do you have


    "Honest man, let me live and drive out of the camp. Those who resist stubbornly in the corner will make a decision! "


    More than 20 people, one after another, cried out for injustice.


    There was a buzz among the audience.


    Cheng Chiba ignored them and pointed to the first man in the front row who was covered in black fog.


    Two Jiashi came forward and took him out of the crowd.


    The man is honest and honest. He is in charge of purchasing. He repeatedly kowtowed and cried out injustice in his mouth.


    "One last chance, say it. No, it''s just death. " Cheng Chiba cold road.


    The man burst into tears and cried: "Lord, villain is the old man beside your mother. She has been serving you and your wife for more than 20 years and has always been loyal. This time, my wife specially asked villain to serve you in the army. You can''t do wrong to a villain by listening to some people''s malicious slander


    Cheng Chiba lowered his eyelashes and waved his hand.


    Two powerful men of martial arts escorted the man down to the high platform, waiting for the executioner. Regardless of how the man cried and struggled, his hand fell, and a good head fell to the ground in an instant.


    All of a sudden, there was silence.


    Cheng Chiba looks at the person in the second row.


    The man trembled like a fiddle, and was pulled out of the crowd by the first man. He was paralyzed to the ground, and his teeth clucked to fight.


    "little man, little man confessed, little man is wan beside the first Marquis Mrs. Wan arranged to come in. He asked about the situation of the Lord and passed it on to her in private. "


    Cheng Xiu beckons to his camp, and he rushes out to find out where he lives


    The rest of the people saw that if they didn''t explain, they would have blood splashing three feet. Since they could really save their lives, they began to explain with fear.


    Some of them were spies arranged by other vassal states, and some of them were spies planted by aristocratic families in Jin Dynasty.


    Cheng Chiba made the corresponding punishment, not the most heinous, not easy to take people''s lives.


    A sergeant in the army came forward. He knelt down and kowtowed: "the villain confessed. The villain was sent by Li Wenguang and lurked in the army. The villain has done nothing. Please forgive me. There is an accomplice... "


    He raised his head and looked behind him at the line where the generals were standing. "The accomplice of the villain is general he Lanzhen."


    The crowd burst into a roar.


    He Lanzhen was so angry that she almost rushed forward. Yu dunsu held him: "brother Helan, don''t be impulsive. The Lord has his own judgment."


    He Lanzhen blushed and bowed to the ground and kowtowed: "Lord Mingjian, this man and I have always had private grudges. This is a secret of his anger. He will be really wronged."


    Cheng Chiba looked at him and did not speak for a long time.


    He Lanzhen is in a state of panic. Today she has caught so many secrets. It''s time for her to be in a state of panic. It''s normal for her Lord not to believe in himself.


    He was born in a noble family. If he suffered such injustice and was expelled from the army, he would have nowhere to live.

 Chapter 23

    Cheng Qianye looks at he Lanzhen, the young general she promoted.


    He is good at martial arts and can lead soldiers.


    It is easier to promote him than Yu dunsu, because he comes from a noble family.


    But because of his family background, he is arrogant and easy to offend others, which is his shortcoming. Cheng Chiba thinks he can take the opportunity to wake him up.


    "General Helan is a man I believe in. I won''t let you suffer injustice. I will investigate this matter carefully, but for the sake of fairness, and to return your innocence, I will ask the general to be wronged for a few days. "


    Two Jiashi came forward, cut helanzhen''s arm and tied him up.


    "Lord!" He Lanzhen did not dare to resist. He looked up in horror.


    Cheng Qianye saw that he was really afraid, and he couldn''t bear it. I helped him up with my own hands and said, "don''t worry, I will find out the truth and correct your name."


    She glanced at the crowd, her eyes stopped on Zhang Fu, jumped over and fell on Xiao Jin.


    "I let Can you rest assured that Xiao Sikou will investigate your case himself? "


    He Lanzhen''s face showed gratitude, and she hung her head: "thank you, Lord."


    Cheng Chiba patted him on the shoulder and ordered people to take him down.


    After that, more than 20 people admitted their crimes one by one.


    There is no one wronged or wronged. All the viewers were secretly frightened.


    The more they get to the back, the more they dare not deny the deception, and many of them can''t figure out where they are.


    After dealing with these people and things, Cheng Chiba stands up and looks around the audience.


    All the civil and military officials put away their usual contempt and bowed their heads in awe.


    Back in the meeting hall of the residence,


    Cheng Chiba took the tea from Xiao Qiu, took two sips of it, breathed a sigh, and gently put down the cup.


    At the moment, she only left Xiao Jin and Zhang Fu in front of her eyes.


    Zhang Fu saluted slightly: "today, my Lord, I really want to open my eyes."


    Since that dinner, Zhang Fu obviously felt Cheng Qianye''s indifference to him. In recent days, the Lord not only did not let him participate in several events, but also did not even inform him.


    He has always been conceited, conscious of the mind strategizing, everything can be insight.


    In addition, after many years of following the Marquis Wei of the old Jin Dynasty and having his own intelligence network, few people know nothing about things around them as they do now.


    Sharp Zhang Fu feels that something is not right. Some things seem to be out of his control and develop in an uncontrollable direction.


    "Zhang Fu." Cheng Chiba looked directly at him, "don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    "What do you mean, Lord?" Zhang Fu, as always, with his gentle face, said with a smile, "is the Lord also suspicious of Wei Chen? Suspect that Wei Chen is an enemy spy? "


    "No, I don''t mean that." Cheng Chiba said bluntly, "what I want to say is that at the dinner that day, you knew that the food Xiao Xiu delivered was poisonous. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Zhang Fu''s mask, which was always wearing a smile, finally froze.


    On his white face, his slightly narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his mouth closed.


    Why didn''t he know what had gone wrong?


    At this moment, under Cheng Chiba''s gaze, he rarely felt a little flustered.


    Cheng Chih ye said: "my father once said that Zhang Gong''s mind is full of strategies. He is a man of great wisdom. Since I succeeded to the throne, I have always admired and respected you. I always hope that one day, like my father, you can help me wholeheartedly and become my arm. "


    "Now we know our mistake! It''s useless to force him to stay, even if he is talented and his heart is not in my place. "


    Zhang Fu knelt down on his knees, his face dignified, and his masseter muscles tense. "Please listen to me."


    "You said Cheng Chiba sat still.


    "I never see my Lord in danger, but I just sit by and ignore him." Zhang Fu straightened out his thinking, raised his head and explained,


    "a few days ago, I really noticed that there was something wrong with Xiao Xiu. I suspect that he was jealous because of the Lord''s love for Mo Qiao Sheng. Then he sent someone to observe in secret. As expected, he found that he had laid a ridiculous and simple trap to trap the slave


    "But the minister thought that the quarrel and jealousy of the inner curtain were the private affairs of the Lord, and his humble position was a foreign minister, so he didn''t speak much. But if Xiao Xiu dares to offer the poisonous thing to the Lord that day, he will drink it and stop it. Please don''t misunderstand my loyalty. "


    I see.


    Cheng Chiba found that he heard an unexpected answer.


    What she can see in her eyes is the immediate emotions of others. It is equivalent to seeing the results directly. As for the causes of these results, they may be strange.


    "You don''t find it inconvenient." Cheng Chiba broke him, "but want to test whether I have the basic identification ability.""Zhang Fu, I have no idea how you want to examine my ability. But you shouldn''t think of human life as nothing. "


    "If Xiao Xiu had not controlled the dosage, the person who tried it would have died. But you look at Xiao Xiu and pass it to my maid, but you don''t say a word. "


    "You know that Mo Qiaosheng is framed. I''ll put him in prison. Maybe I''ll torture him to death, but you won''t be moved at all."


    "In your eyes, maids and slaves are humble people, and their lives can be buried alive for your little temptation?"


    Zhang Fu opened his mouth slightly. In his opinion, the lives of slaves are really worthless.


    He just saw Cheng Chiba kill decisively, blood splashed on the spot. But I didn''t think the Lord cared about this.


    "Think of them as ants, I know. But I am always in awe of human life. It''s the difference between you and me. " Cheng Chiba was disappointed. "If the way is different, they will not conspire. Besides, you never really regard me as the Lord in your heart. "


    She waved and took a plate of gold and silver from Biyun. Hand in front of Zhang Fu, hand up Zhang Fu.


    "With Mr. Zhang''s talent, the world can go. Since Zhang Gong''s heart is not with me. I don''t want to leave you here. I have no reason for this. I hope Mr. Zhang will not blame me. "


    Zhang Fu''s face was iron green, and his eyes were fierce. He was silent for a moment, then he threw his sleeve out.


    Xiao Jin grabs in front of Cheng Qianye, hands clasping fist, anxious way: "Lord!"


    Cheng Chiba told him, "what do you want to say? It''s too late. I said it all. "


    Xiao Jin hesitated for a moment, frowned tightly, knelt down in front of Cheng Chiba,


    "my Lord, I beg your pardon. Zhang Fu is a dragon and Phoenix among people. If you are a minister, it is a blessing for me in Jin Dynasty. If it''s an enemy, it''s the disaster of my great Jin. "


    He said in a deep voice, "if the Lord can''t tolerate him, don''t let him leave lightly."


    "Don''t worry. He has done so many things for me. He has made great contributions. Tomorrow morning, you and I will go to see him off. "Cheng Chiba smiles, lifts him up and blinks," maybe there are variables. "


    The next morning, it was gray.


    Zhang Fu with two servants, carrying a little simple luggage, down and lonely on the bleak road outside the city, no one to see off.


    He stayed up all night, and now he looks well. My chest is like a huge stone. I can''t spit it out and swallow it. For the first time in my life, I feel so embarrassed and frustrated.


    Two familiar figures stand in the pavilion beside the ancient road.


    Zhang Fu''s eyes were red. He looked at the young and handsome face he once looked down upon. He tugged his fist in his sleeve and came forward with hatred.


    Cheng Qianye put down the food and wine on the table, poured two glasses of wine, raised his glass and said, "it''s my fault to let Mr. Zhang be wronged. I''ll take a glass of water and wine to see him off."


    Zhang Fu neither took the wine nor spoke.


    Cheng Qianye drank two glasses of wine to show that the wine is non-toxic.


    Add wine again, raise a glass: "this cup thanks Zhang Gong for many years for my great contribution. I can''t let you be loyal to me. It''s not my fault. "


    Zhang Fu took the glass, touched Cheng Chiba and drank it.


    Cheng Qianye poured the third glass of wine.


    "I don''t know why I''ll go to the Brotherhood to drink in the future."


    Zhang Funing looked at the cup in her hand, and the wine in the cup swayed gently.


    After a while, he put down his glass.


    Unfold the big sleeves and salute on the ground.


    "From now on, I will follow the orders of my Lord, and I will have no second heart. Please give me another chance. "


    "sooner or later, when I look at her, I''m going to beat her on the shoulder, and I''m going to catch up with you!"

 Chapter 24

    A Feng wakes up from a coma and sees Mo Qiao Sheng in black sitting in front of the bed.


    He pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed at himself: "I''m not dead yet."


    Mo Qiao Sheng helped him up and brought a dark medicine bowl.


    "Yes."


    This is a bowl of bitter and astringent medicine.


    But a Feng knew that it was a good thing. She couldn''t ask for such medicine before.


    He took Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand and drank the medicine without a drop left.


    With the hot water pouring into his body, he felt the air of his whole body gathering a little.


    "You''ve been sleeping for three days."


    "Three Three days? "


    Mo Qiao Sheng knew what he was worried about. He put the medicine back to its original place, "the master has accepted you. I''m not going to send you back to the marquis. "


    A Feng propped up, forced herself out of bed and stood up. His limbs were weak, and he felt like stepping on a ball of cotton. He just took a step and fell out with a soft leg.


    One hand held him, which was warm and powerful.


    it was a brother''s hand.


    Feng looked at the ground in front of her and said two words gently: "sorry."


    Sorry, Hashimoto. thank you.


    The owner of the hand did not reply, but firmly propped up his body.


    "Take me to the master." Ah Feng said.


    "You Can we go? " Mo Qiao Sheng is a little worried.


    "It''s been three days. It''s too much that I haven''t met my new host yet." A Feng propped up Mo Qiao Sheng''s shoulder, borrowed a little strength, stood firm body, "as a slave, as long as still alive, there is no qualification to lie."


    There was a moment of gloom in his heart.


    Master, how will you punish me?


    I don''t know if my body can hold up at the moment.


    "Master, what kind of man is he?" He inquired of his only friend.


    "You''ll soon know." Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes showed a little tenderness, "that''s the best person in the world."


    A Feng doesn''t believe that there is a good master in the world. He once met a so-called good master, who said in his ear every day that he regarded him as his younger brother. In the twinkling of an eye, he pushed him into the bottomless abyss for a few ingots of gold.


    "What do you like? What kind of people does he like? "


    "Master, he I don''t like being cheated. " Mo Qiao Sheng seriously thought about it and said as he walked, "no matter what the host asks, as long as you don''t hide your heart, he won''t be angry."


    "Qiao Sheng." Feng stopped, "your idea is very dangerous."


    "The Lord''s kindness to you is just some easy handouts for him. You have to know that you have no reservation for him in this way, and you will only be more cruel in the future. "


    Turning his face, Mo Yi stood up on the soft line of the bridge.


    "It''s too late," he said, dropping his eyelashes. "I''ve vowed to dedicate myself to him."


    "No matter what he will do to me in the future, I will not complain."


    A Feng suddenly overlaps Mo Qiao Sheng in front of her and her childhood.


    Small oneself also once used tender voice, firm say: "I swear, I want to give everything to master."


    They''re all so stupid.


    Ah Feng gave a wry smile,


    she was a lowly slave.


    Nothing.


    Only have a fragile heart.


    But hand hold out, to those who are high in front of the people, waiting to be trampled on wantonly.


    In his study, Cheng Qianye is reading the local chronicles of bianzhou. While reading, he reaches for a small snack on the plate.


    Xiaoqiu is looking at her.


    Cheng Qianye picked up a rose cake and said, "ah, open your mouth."


    The fleshy little mouth immediately opened round.


    Cheng Chiba accurately feed, looking at the small face bulging side, fast squirming.


    "So delicious?"


    Xiaoqiu''s round apricot eyes lit up and the chicken nodded like pecking rice.


    Cheng Chiba laughs: "it''s all your sister''s good craftsmanship. She makes food with different patterns every day. You and I are fattening up for her."


    With a basin of water, Biyun comes to Cheng Qianye, crouches and salutes, wring a hot towel to clean Cheng Qianye''s hands.


    Give Cheng Chiba another Miyun dragon she likes best. Then put a warm bamboo fire cage carefully under Cheng Chiba''s feet.


    Cheng Chiba is taken care of comfortably, sighing that the life of the privileged class is really depraved. In winter, I don''t need to move a finger, which is really a kind of enjoyment.


    When he first bought the two sisters back, manager Lu was very dissatisfied. His sister was not beautiful, and her sister was too young. She was born in a poor family and didn''t understand the rules.


    But the Lord is determined to go his own way, and he just likes them to serve each other.Fortunately, Biyun, as her elder sister, has a steady and meticulous nature, and is hardworking and studious. She is soon competent for her job.


    Biyun gave a standard blessing: "what do you like to eat? I''ll do more next time. "


    "Sister, my lord likes to eat pine cone, horseshoe cake, rose cake, pea yellow and donkey roll." Xiao Qiu is counting one by one with short fingers.


    Biyun stretched out her hand and pinched her nose: "I just remember to eat, but I don''t know what''s the use of buying you?"


    Xiaoqiu covered her nose and hummed: "I''m very useful. I try to learn from my elder sister every day. When my elder sister is so tall, I won''t burn the pot black again."


    Biyun looks at her simple and lovely sister and thinks: if she is not lucky enough to meet the Lord, the fate that her sister will face when she is sold to that filthy place is just a difference.


    When she first arrived here, Biyun was very worried. She heard that some rich young ladies like her younger sister.


    The Lord''s kindness to his sister once frightened her. Now that she has been together for a long time, she has just let go of her heart. She only feels grateful to her Lord.


    Cheng Qianye is rubbing Xiaoqiu''s head with a smile: "we Xiaoqiu are very useful. We are very happy to have Xiaoqiu here."


    She knows that Biyun and Xiaoqiu are grateful and respectful to her. And she also needs a pure minded child like Xiao Qiu to accompany her and adjust the hypocrisy of human nature magnified by golden finger.


    If everyone looks like Zhang Fu, then I''m dead tired.


    Cheng Chiba thought of Zhang Fu''s piece of human Amethyst, which finally lit up Phnom Penh. He was very proud in his heart.


    Speaking of pure or bridge life is the best, always open my heart to me without reservation. Cheng Chiba touches his chin.


    Just thinking about it, through the window pane, I saw the corridor outside moqiao''s house come slowly, followed by a man.


    They walked very slowly. They stepped into the door and folded their hands together. They were about to bow.


    "Stop!" Cheng Chiba stretched out his hand and drank, "don''t kneel."


    She stood up and went around the desk to a Feng.


    She had seen with her own eyes the tragedy of this man''s treatment. It''s only three days. Even in the modern society with advanced medical technology, that kind of injury only lies in the ICU for infusion. But at this meeting, he got out of bed and came by himself.


    "You..." Cheng Qianye looks at a Feng''s pale face and pale lips, and pinches her eyebrows.


    She turned to Mo Qiao Sheng and said, "Qiao Sheng, he''s so badly hurt. Do you want him to come here like this?"


    Although I don''t like ah Feng very much, I don''t mean to let him die. Otherwise, I''ll call him a doctor for nothing?


    Mo Qiao Sheng was stunned.


    A Feng: "master, I am a slave..."


    "OK, you don''t say," Cheng Qianye interrupted him, "you sit first, er, No."


    Cheng Chiba waves his hand and asks Biyun and Xiaoqiu to move the spring stool over. He points out, "lie down. Lie on your stomach


    Ah Feng was stunned.


    Cheng Chiba frowned impatiently.


    Ah Feng wakes up and lies on the spring stool. He really couldn''t figure out what the new owner thought, and he was really flustered.


    Cheng Chiba clapped his hands and two servants came in.


    "Take him back and call him a doctor." Cheng Chiba ordered, "within a month, do not get up at will."


    Seeing that the man was carried away, Cheng Chiba sat back in his chair and relaxed.


    "I''m so angry." She said.


    Xiaoqiu lies on the edge of her chair, "is the Lord angry?"


    "No Cheng Chiba touched her head. "Xiaoqiu, brother Qiao Sheng has to go to the military camp every day and take care of the patients. It''s very hard. Can you do him a favor? "


    "Yes." Xiaoqiu''s eyes lit up, "the Lord, just tell Xiaoqiu."


    "Did you see that brother just now? He was badly hurt and had a bad temper. When Xiao Qiu is free, help the Lord to watch him and let him not run around


    "OK, Xiaoqiu promises to finish the task and take good care of the patients."

 Chapter 25

    Cheng Qianye brings Mo Qiao Sheng to his side.


    "Take off your clothes." She said suddenly.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s face turned red instantly, but he didn''t hesitate. He untied his coat and showed his body with wide shoulders and narrow waist and smooth lines.


    The old body was red and bruised.


    "How did it happen?" Cheng Chiba said, "if general Yu hadn''t told me, I didn''t know you were training yourself so recklessly."


    She took out a can of medicine oil from the drawer, poured it on the palm of her hand, rubbed it hot, pressed it on the red and swollen hand joint of moqiao, and rubbed it gently, "does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. Really, this little injury is nothing at all. That''s how I used to practice. "


    Now it''s just a little bit harder.


    "Don''t mention the past to me. Your past is gone." Cheng Qianye increased his strength, "Qiao Sheng, you should learn to cherish yourself."


    "I have a lot to do and a long way to go. If you want to go with me, you can''t do this to yourself. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng lowered his head and answered softly, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    The coldest season finally came, and the cold wind mercilessly tore up the warmth that Cheng Chiba had worked hard to build.


    Bianzhou City, which is covered with ice and snow, still begins to see refugees who freeze to death and starve to death from time to time.


    Cheng Chiba wears warm and thick deer skin boots and walks carefully on the road with floating ice.


    Suddenly, she closed her eyes and turned her head. Something caught her heart and made her skin numb.


    Not far away from the corner, curled up a pile of small things, is a child''s body, perhaps two, frozen blue and purple, almost lost the human characteristics.


    Cheng Chiba controls himself, opens his eyes and forces himself to face the cruel scene.


    Once upon a time, I didn''t want to care.


    That''s what you don''t want to do.


    Since I have the right, I have the responsibility. At least, I''ll try to do what I can before I find a way back.


    In my eyes, I want to reduce this scene after scene of cruel death, another abnormal abuse.


    "Bury it." Cheng Chiba waved.


    She looked up and stepped forward.


    The coldest winter will pass,


    the snow melts, taking away the unknown death and pain.


    Spring flowers bloom, it seems that the world is full of new hope.


    In yongqiu City, which is not far from bianzhou, people are busy with spring ploughing while worrying about the coming war.


    "Did you hear that? The army of the state of Jin has already taken Gaoyang and Qixian, and it may be coming to yongqiu in a few days. "


    "There''s going to be another war. When is the end of the war?"


    "Alas, the Lord changes year by year. In my opinion, as long as there is no war, who will be the Lord is the same."


    "I heard that although the Lord of Jin was very young, everyone said that he was..." The man looked around and whispered, "it''s a benevolent king who sympathizes with the people and loves them like children."


    "This day where there are benevolent kings, those so-called benevolent kings and these barbarians are the same, regardless of the lives of the people."


    "That''s not true. Now bianzhou has implemented a new policy, which is called the land grant system. A man over the age of 15 can be divided into a permanent field and a mulberry field as long as he becomes a Jin nationality. "


    "I also heard that my neighbor Wang Dashi''s family moved to bianzhou quietly."


    "Oh? No more public land? Can one''s own land be passed on to one''s children later? "


    "How many acres can a man divide?"


    "Well, it would be nice to have your own field."


    "In this way, it''s better to fight as soon as possible. At least you don''t have to make a living under the oppression of these foreign barbarians."


    The Marquis of Jin and Yue set up troops to attack yongqiu.


    Yongqiu city guards Du Luowei. He is a famous general of dog army. When he hears the news, he raises his army and goes out of the city to meet the enemy.


    A military aide admonished: "the Marquis of Jin and Yue took bianzhou as their hinterland, Gaoyang and Qixian as their company. They were in the limelight. The general should not underestimate the enemy, but stick to it. Our department can ask general weimingshan of Zhengzhou for help, and ask him to send troops for rescue. We will attack inside and outside the Bureau, and we will not worry about the enemy''s defeat. "


    Du Luowei said angrily: "the Marquis of Jin and Yue is just a yellow mouthed child. That guy is even smaller than me. If I don''t go to trouble him, he dares to attack the city! When I lead the attack, I will kill him. "


    Outside the city of yongqiu, the banners are bright and the drums are beating.


    At the beginning of the Jin army, a black robed general appeared. He was wearing a black robe, training armour, and a Wagtail crown. He was riding a black horse on his crotch. He was all over the face and called for battle in front of the army.


    But a slave, Mo Qiao Sheng.


    The gate of yongqiu was wide open, and thousands of people poured out like a black cloud, among which was the famous general Du Luowei.


    DORO''s tail is like black charcoal, his eyes are like bronze bells, and his left and right shoulders are covered with thick black braids. Wearing a bright frost silver helmet and holding an iron mace, sit down on the snow hoof jujube horse.He began to drink and scold: "Wu that child, tell your master the baby. Let him wash his neck and wait. Grandfather, I''ll take your scum and put it on his neck. "


    Mo Qiaosheng is very angry in his heart. Without saying a word, he raises his gun and jumps over his horse to take the tail of Du Luo.


    Du Luo''s tail side flashed out a deputy general and said, "how can I kill a chicken with a bull''s knife? I''m the general. I''ll meet this nobody."


    Fight against Mo Qiaosheng.


    Who knows, Mo Qiao Sheng saw the bright steel gun coming to his chest, but he didn''t dodge. He seemed to accept the gun with his chest.


    From the point of the spear to the nail, he stretched his arm slightly and let the spear tip pass under his rib.


    The enemy general can''t hold back and pours into his arms.


    Mo Qiaosheng takes out his waist knife and cuts off half of his head.


    The blood splashed all over him.


    Mo Qiaosheng turned back from his horse, his face full of blood, his eyes full of cold light, and his evil spirit was strong. He rode his horse over the corpse of the enemy, just like a murderer returning from hell.


    The enemy''s momentum is one ton.


    In his heart, Du Luowei is very angry. He drinks violently and takes Mo Qiaosheng with his mace.


    Mo Qiaosheng is not afraid, and he will fight with his gun.


    They fought each other for 20 or 30 rounds.


    Du Luowei was secretly frightened. He was born with divine power, and his arms could lift a thousand pounds. It''s rare to meet an enemy on the battlefield. In front of him, this little-known General of the state of Jin was able to fight as well as himself, and he had a tendency to fight bravely.


    He Lanzhen and Yu dunsu were in the middle of the line.


    Seeing that the two generals were fighting bravely in front of the army, they were secretly applauded.


    He Lanzhen said with emotion: "this moqiao student is really extraordinary. Today, he began to accept the master''s unorthodox skill of employing people."


    Yu dunsu said: "there are people outside the people, and there are mountains outside the mountains. How can we talk about heroes on the basis of identity. Excuse me, brother Helan. In the past, you were too high-minded and offended people everywhere. That''s the day when you got into trouble. "


    He Lanzhen: "what my brother said is very true. This time, I got a lot of credit from my Lord, and Xiao Sikou was very observant. Only in this way can I get my innocence back. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m still in prison at this moment. "


    As he said this, he saw a cold arrow from the enemy camp, which hit the black horse where moqiao Sheng sat down. The horse hissed and threw moqiao Sheng off the horse.


    Mohaosheng rolls fast on the ground to avoid the mace falling like rain.


    He Lanzhen said angrily, "how dare you hurt others in secret? I''ll go to help him."


    But he saw a young general in front of his square array. He was the leader of the horse. He twisted his bow with his left hand and took an arrow with his right hand. His arrow hit the waistcoat.


    This is ah Feng.


    Naduro had an arrow in his tail,


    "ouch." He fell off his horse with a cry, and was frightened in his heart. He got up and ran towards the gate. Sergeant Gou Rong immediately made a mess.


    Mo Qiao Sheng turned over and ran after him with his gun.


    Du Luowei ran back to the gate and yelled, "close the suspension bridge quickly."


    At the gate of the city, there were 20 soldiers holding the suspension bridge. When they saw Du Luowei entering the city, they wanted to close the bridge. Mo Qiao Sheng''s feet are very fast. He rushes over and kills them one by one.


    Feng Qima meet, pearl even arrow ring, city head gargle constantly rolling down the arrow.


    Yu Xingyi led the army to rush in and seize the gate of the city, killing countless enemy soldiers inside and outside the city.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, the enemy general Du Luowei left his soldiers, grabbed a horse and fled to the northwest.


    The army of Jin won a complete victory. With high morale, they opened the gate to welcome the LORD into the city.


    Cheng Qianye entered the city Lord''s house and ordered the army to make three rules not to hurt the people, rape women and plunder property.


    Here, Mo Qiaosheng took over the military affairs, and urged the captured snow hoof jujube horse to walk in the city. There were three or two Jin scholars crisscrossing by, and there was a faint voice of conversation and discussion.


    "See, the one in black."


    "That''s Mo Qiao Sheng. Look at his blood. I don''t know how many enemies he killed today."


    "Tut Tut, I heard that he was the slave that the Lord bought with the Yellow puma."


    "My Lord is so wise and wise."


    Mo Qiao Sheng suddenly felt a desire to see the Lord''s face at once. He drives his horse to the city Lord''s mansion, turns over and dismounts, leads the snow hoof Jujube Flower horse all the way, and comes to the small hall where Cheng Qianye is, but stops at a distance.


    How can I smoke the LORD with my blood? I just need to have a look at him quietly.


    He hid behind the pillars of the cloister and looked at the candlelight reader sitting at the table. He held the paper in one hand and squeezed the back neck lazily in the other.


    Mo Qiao Sheng greedily looked at the figure shrouded in the soft candlelight, almost unable to move his eyes.


    Cheng Chiba yawned and looked up to see a blue light shining in Phnom Penh behind the pillars outside the corridor.


    She laughed and waved: "little mo, how can you hide there and come to me?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng comes out of the shadow. He gives the horse to the guard outside the door and kneels on Cheng Chiba''s side."I''ve got blood all over my face. Did you get hurt? " Cheng Chiba asks Biyun to bring hot water, holds up Mo Qiaosheng''s face, and uses a soft towel to wipe away the blood stains on his face.


    Mo Qiao Sheng looks at the face close at hand, and a strange emotion rises in his heart.


    Lord, look at me, look at me. Now I am no longer the useless person who makes you curse. I have the right to be your person and stay with you.


    He murmured: "Lord, won''t you give me a seal?"


    Cheng Chiba looks at Mo Qiao Sheng in front of him and his dedication to himself in his soul.


    This man was so amazing in the battlefield, but he didn''t know it. Just because I gave him a little warmth, he sacrificed himself to me without reservation.


    "Well, I''ll give you a seal."


    Cheng Chiba pulls away Mo Qiaosheng''s forehead and kisses him.


    "From now on, you belong to me."


    God, what have I done?


    Cheng Chiba clearly heard his heart beat and beat like a drum.


    He thinks I''m a man and can''t like me at all.


    However, at this moment, in front of this piece of clear blue suddenly rose a charming soft pink, that circle of pink, like a blooming rose, blooming in the blue glacier.


    The moment of bloom suddenly appeared, and then disappeared like a tide.


    Mo Qiao Sheng stood up, stepped back, and walked back in a panic.


    Go to the door, he suddenly gave himself a loud slap in the face, fell choke a few steps, grab out.


    A Feng went back to his house. Like Qiao Sheng, he had a clean and comfortable house. But what annoys him is that at the moment, at the table in the room, there is a group of white fat creatures with unknown meaning.


    "Ah Feng, you are back." Xiaoqiu said happily.


    "What are you doing here?" Feng frowned, "even if the master once had a life, but now my injury has been great, no need to bother you."


    "My sister has made many steamed buns, but they are delicious. I''ll bring them with you." Xiaoqiu opens the package on the table with a white and fat hand, revealing several white and tender buns.


    "You don''t have to. Please come back." Feng said coldly.


    Xiaoqiu holding a bun, while bulging a small face biting, said: "you say the Lord is so gentle to us, why is he so strict with Qiao Sheng?"


    "The master is very strict with Qiao Sheng?" Feng frowned.


    "My sister and I have done something wrong. My Lord has never punished us. But she often punishes Qiao Sheng, and every time she says she will punish a cruel one. "


    "He often punishes Qiao Sheng?"


    "Yes, he just slapped Qiao Sheng. When I went out, I met Qiao Sheng coming out of the master''s room. His face was swollen and he ran away in a panic."


    "The master beat him when he won today?"


    "Do you want steamed buns? My sister said that the injured people should eat more to get better quickly. " Bai Bai''s steamed stuffed bun was pinched by his short fingers and held in front of his eyes


    "Eat One. " A Feng felt that he couldn''t keep up with a ten-year-old''s jumping thinking.


    Cheng Qianye won three towns around bianzhou, namely Gaoyang, Qi county and yongqiu.


    At the same time, Li Wenguang also won several cities around Nanyang and expanded his power.


    In the spring, Cheng Qianye received a letter from Li Wenguang inviting her and Han Quanlin, the governor of Hanyang, to attack Zhengzhou.


    The geographical location of Zhengzhou is an important traffic road, especially for Cheng Chiba.


    If we get through Zhengzhou, bianzhou will be able to connect with the native place of Jin. In this way, military supplies transportation, backup support and policy integration will be greatly facilitated.


    So Cheng Chiba asked for the public''s opinions, leaving Xiao Jin and he Lanzhen to stay in bianzhou. They set out with Zhang Fu, Yu dunsu and others.


    The three road princes won the first battle. They joined forces in Yanling County and later took Xuzhou.


    Outside the city of Xuzhou.


    Cheng Qianye, Li Wenguang, and Han Quanlin stood on the platform and looked out at the battlefield in the distance.


    Li Wenguang''s general Feng Su, a gold armour and silver helmet, made a painting halberd, galloping on the battlefield, as if into the realm of no one.


    Han Quanlin sighed: "Li Gong has such a strong general. He is really like a tiger. It''s no wonder that all the princes were defeated, and the only one took Nanyang. "


    Li Wenguang snorted: "if it wasn''t for yuan Yizhi''s shortsightedness and deliberately delayed our army''s grain and grass, our allies had a large number of troops and a large number of elite generals. They would have taken back the capital of Ho long ago. How could they have stopped in Nanyang."


    He turned to Cheng Qianye and said, "when it comes to the ability to know people, there are more stupid brothers than younger brothers."


    "That black robed young general is the slave Mo Qiao Sheng Ba that I saw at the banquet of Wei Bei Hou?" Li Wenguang pointed to the battlefield and said, "such a simple jade can only bloom in the hands of a virtuous brother like bole."Cheng Qianye said modestly: "dare not, dare not."


    Han Quanlin narrowed his eyes and twisted his thin fingers with his sparse beard: "no wonder you wanted to fight with me for this slave at the beginning, but you saw him as a man and a man."


    Cheng Qianye turned a white eye in his heart, thinking about when he could finish the war, and he didn''t have to fight with this disgusting guy any more.


    Three days later, the city of Xuzhou was destroyed, and the princes of the third route led the people to settle in Xuzhou to prepare their military resources and make some repairs.


    They chose Xu zhoumu''s private house as the temporary resettlement site. The house is magnificent and has a large back garden.


    The three princes with a group of relatives occupied several courtyards for private renovation. In the daytime, it is very convenient to discuss business in the main hall of the house.


    On this agenda, Chiba discussed with Li Wenguang and Han Quanlin military priorities for a whole day.


    Li Wenguang and Cheng Qianye led the army, and they had neither wine music nor handsome servants.


    In the evening, Han Quanlin felt very boring and found an excuse to quit the meeting and go to the garden to relax.


    Walking to a group of rockeries, I happened to see Mo Qiao Sheng who had finished training in the military camp and took a shortcut back to his residence.


    Moqiao is dressed in black, with ape arms and bee waist. His legs are long and slender. He is quick and powerful in action. His cheeks are red after training, and he looks energetic.


    Han Quanlin can''t help but feel itchy and has a bad idea. He orders the servants to stop Mo Qiao Sheng.


    Mo Qiao Sheng was so fierce that he felt a chill all over when he saw this man.


    He stepped back two steps and found that his retreat had been stopped, so he had to kneel down to salute.


    "Tut Tut," Han Quanlin walked around moqiao for two steps, "farewell for three days, it''s totally different."


    "How can the Marquis of Jin and Yue moisten you so well?" He grabbed mohashi''s chin and forced him to look up.


    Mo Qiao Sheng curled his head, broke away from his grip, and tugged his fists tightly on his side.


    Han Quanlin was so angry that he slapped Mo Qiao Sheng, "dare to disobey me! A slave, after two wars, sees himself as a human being? "


    His slap didn''t fall.


    His wrist was still in the air, like being clamped by a pair of pliers.


    The slave kneeling on the ground reached out and grasped him by the wrist.


    In his mind, the humble slave who could only tremble in front of him showed a pair of eyes like a wolf and glared at him.


    "You, you let go, what do you want?" Han Quanlin winced.


    Mo Qiao Sheng slowly released his hand and hung to his side.


    Han Quanlin felt his wrist, only felt the wrist pain, his heart was surprised and angry, more a kind of unbearable.


    He stepped back and stood behind his bodyguards.


    "Slaves are the property of their masters. No matter how much your master likes you, it''s just a precious property. As long as you can afford it, there are no slaves who can''t be bought and sold. "


    Han Quanlin slowly said that he was satisfied to see a little flustered in Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes.


    "I can see that the Marquis of Jin Yue is much better than the Marquis of Wei Bei. You must be reluctant to leave him, right?"


    Mo Qiaosheng tightened his jaw muscles and looked away.


    "Every time I see it coming, you slip away from me." Han Quanlin bent down and looked at the young body wantonly, "you hook me so hard. I have to taste you once. "


    "If you obey me once, I''ll let you go. Let you still stay with the host you like and live your little life. "


    "If you won''t, I''ll buy you with him."


    Mohashi''s throat rolled, and he turned away.


    "You want to bet? You don''t think your master will sell you. Gold? Beauty? bmw? Maybe you don''t want him


    Han Quanlin narrowed his eyes, his voice coldly cut into the place where Mo Qiaosheng was most afraid in the night: "I have a small county called Qi County, just between Zhongmou and bianzhou. As far as I''m concerned, this place is far away from Hanyang. It''s useless to leave it here, but it''s a pity to abandon it. "


    "But if you give it to your master, he can easily get through the channel from your native Jin to bianzhou. Even your master doesn''t have to work hard with us to seize Zhengzhou."


    Han Quanlin was close to Mo Qiao Sheng''s ear: "you said you would trade it for a slave. Is the Marquis of Jin and Yue willing or not?"


    He saw Mo Qiao Sheng''s face pale and his lips trembling.


    Han Quanlin straightens up with pride, knowing that his goal has been achieved.


    "Take off your own clothes."


    Mohaosheng clenched his teeth and clenched his fist.


    "Hurry up, I only want you once." Han Quanlin looked greedy.


    "Think of you, the Marquis of Jin and Yue. He is so good that you are reluctant to leave him."


    Mo Qiaosheng''s hands were stiff and stretched to the knot of his clothes. His fingers trembled and he didn''t want to continue.


    Han Quanlin winked. Several strong bodyguards set up moqiao and dragged him to the lawn behind the rockery,They tore open his coat, cut back his hands, tied them with tendons, and pushed him to the weeds.


    Han Quanlin looked at the young body struggling in the grass, clothes scattered, excited.


    He grabbed an ankle that Mo Qiao Sheng tried to break away from, "how many times have you served that little white face of Jin Yue Marquis? What else. Be obedient, or you will suffer. "


    "Eh, you still have the seal of the Marquis of Weibei. Didn''t your new master give you the seal?"


    Seal.


    When Mo Qiaosheng heard the word,


    he thought of the kiss that was lightly printed on his forehead.


    He kicked Han Quanlin open with one foot. In a shout, he climbed over the rocks and disappeared into the jungle. Finally, he found a cave in a rocky rockery and hid himself in it.


    He tried his best to grind off the ox tendon on his wrist on the stone, and did not hesitate to grind his wrists to blood.


    "Come out, get out of here! Mr. moqiao


    "Don''t let me find you, or I''ll make you look good!"


    "Can you escape for a while, or for a lifetime?"


    "You think I''m scaring you? I swear I''ll get you! "


    The voice of ferocity and compassion is constantly ringing nearby. Mo Qiaosheng covers his ears and shrinks his body.


    It''s OK. It''s OK. He opened his eyes wide in the dark. He can''t do it. He''ll die.

 Chapter 26

    The meeting hall was still full of people.


    It began to rain outside.


    "It''s raining." Cheng Chiba looks out of the window.


    Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure in the dark.


    That person''s whole body sends out light blue light, motionless, seem to have been standing in the rain for a long time.


    Cheng Qianye leaned to Yu dunsu and said in a low voice, "Qiao Sheng is outside. Go and call him in."


    Mo Qiao Sheng comes in behind Yu dunsu. His new black clothes are drenched by the rain, and his wet black hair clings to his cheek, leaving the rain winding.


    He silently behind Cheng Chiba, slightly bowed his head and said nothing.


    Cheng Chiba looked at his expressionless face and knew that something serious must have happened.


    So small ink heart despair.


    In view of the presence of Li Wenguang, his advisers and generals, Cheng Chiba did not speak.


    She quietly stretched out her hand from the back of the chair, touched Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand, and gently pinched it. The hand was wet and cold, trembling slightly.


    Who bullied him like this.


    Cheng Qianye felt a wave of anger rising in his heart.


    At this moment, Han Quanlin with his men, umbrella, swagger in from outside.


    "Ha ha, the two brothers have worked hard." Han Quanlin is playing ha ha, "this myriad of ideas, a time also anxious can''t, still rest first."


    "So it is." Cheng Chiba stood up and said to Li Wenguang, "I''m tired today. I''ll leave now. I''ll discuss the rest tomorrow."


    Han Quanlin said, "wait a moment, brother Yu. There''s still a private matter. We have to discuss it with him."


    As soon as Cheng Chiba looks back, he sees that Mo Qiaosheng is still staring at the ground.


    But Cheng Chiba knew that there was a strong fear and despair in his heart.


    It turns out that Han Quanlin, you old man, did a good job.


    Cheng Qianye couldn''t help cursing in his heart.


    I''ll settle this with you one day.


    She sat back: "Han Gong, what''s the matter, please be frank."


    "Ha ha, I have a heartless request. I want to ask my brother to give up this slave to me..."


    "Not for sale." Cheng Qianye interrupts him.


    "You haven''t heard my terms yet, my dear brother."


    "No terms." Cheng Chiba turns his back and touches Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand, which is shaking violently.


    Cheng clenched Chiba.


    She turned her head and looked at moqiao.


    Mo Qiao Sheng was still motionless, but his eyes were red under the cover of his forehead, and a pair of thin lips pressed in tightly.


    "I think you''d better listen to me and refuse me." Han Quanlin is not happy.


    "If I give you Qi County, I will only exchange it for such a slave?"


    There was a low voice in the audience, and even Li Wenguang picked his eyebrows, showing a look of surprise.


    Zhang Fu couldn''t help but move his body for a moment, and called softly in his mouth: "Lord."


    Mohashi''s hand tries to break free.


    Cheng Chiba pulls him tight and doesn''t let him break free.


    "I''m sorry not to sell it. Nothing can buy him from me. "


    There was an uproar.


    One gave up a city for a slave, and the other didn''t agree.


    Han Quanlin frowned: "I only want his body. If you are afraid that there will be a strong general around me, you will break his tendons and give them to me."


    Cheng Chiba is almost too lazy to maintain her perfunctory appearance. She stands up, bows her hands to the people in the hall, and pulls Mo Qiaosheng out.


    Zhang Fu and Yu dunsu follow up and walk to no one''s place. Zhang Fu just stops Cheng Chiba.


    He took a look at Mo Qiao Sheng and whispered to Cheng Chiba: "Lord, Qi county is really..."


    Cheng Chiba looks at Zhang Fu. She understands Zhang Fu''s idea, so she patiently explains: "brother Zhang, I''m not talking to you about the truth. Take a good look at him. Look at this man. "


    She pointed to Mo Qiao Sheng: "don''t you see Qiao Sheng''s performance on the battlefield?"


    "Don''t say one Qi county is ten. He will bring them for me one day."


    Zhang Fu thought for a moment, bowed his head and saluted: "the Lord''s words are very true, but this is really my shortsightedness."


    Cheng Chiba patted him on the shoulder and walked forward, "you are preconceived. You always feel that I am fascinated by beauty. Don''t think that again. "


    Zhang Fu said that his face was slightly red.


    Cheng Qianye retreats and strides forward. Mo Qiaosheng follows her silently.


    Until he stepped into the wing room and into the inner room.


    Cheng Chiba turned around and pointed to Mo Qiao Sheng: "you! What do you want me to say about you? "


    This man is tall and handsome, with three-dimensional facial features, upright posture and unique skills, which is almost unmatched in the battlefield. Why is it so easy to be bullied?"I''m not honest with you, not good enough? You just can''t trust me? "


    "What did he do to you?" Cheng Chiba grabs his collar and presses him on the chair.


    I like you so much, but I''m afraid you''re not happy. I dare not attack you. How can you let people touch you?


    "Say," Cheng Chiba picked an eyebrow, "what did he do to you?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng was stunned. He opened his mouth slightly.


    Cheng Chiba looked at the thin lips in front of him. I just feel angry in my head. I haven''t even had a kiss. I''m going to kill that old pervert Han Quanlin.


    "No," he said, "I didn''t let him touch me, not at all."


    He said gently: "I never let anyone touch me, if it''s the master..."


    Hearing this, Cheng Chiba suddenly felt relieved. The anger disappeared in a flash.


    She was embarrassed by her inexplicable temper.


    What am I mad at? Why am I so emotional? Is the skull broken.


    Hashimoto is the one who''s scared.


    She smiles awkwardly and reaches out to touch moqiao''s head.


    "I lost my temper. I''m sorry, Qiao Sheng."


    Cheng Chiba took out the ointment from the drawer and gently daubed it on Mo Qiaosheng''s wrist, rubbing it slowly.


    "Don''t say that about yourself. From today on, don''t look down on yourself any more. Don''t force yourself to do something that you hate, no matter who the object is. "


    She pulled moqiao up, "look at yourself. You are standing beside me now. You are the same person as me."


    "Do you want to come to me one day?"


    Mo Qiaosheng looks down at the man in front of him. A fire is burning in his chest, a fire that has never been seen before. The fire burns the thorns that bind his body and mind, and makes his heart blossom with freedom.


    "Qiao Sheng, I like you very much and need you."


    "So, can you raise your head and catch up with me?"


    He heard the voice go on.


    "One day, in front of the world, stand side by side with me."


    "I''m waiting for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Xiaoqiu steps in from the vertical flower gate and sees a black figure coming out from the master''s bedroom. The figure walks slowly and squats down slowly with a pillar.


    It''s brother Hashimoto. What''s wrong with him? Do you feel well?


    Xiaoqiao took a few steps forward and peeped.


    She saw a drop of water light, reflected in the air, fell on the ground before moqiao was born, drop by drop, making the ground wet.


    Oh, my Lord, it''s so bad. He made brother Qiao cry again.

 Chapter 27

    In front of Li Wenguang''s seat, there are several of his confidants.


    "What do you think of the Marquis of Jin and Yue?"


    Chen Wenwen, his aide, said: "they are just like Han Quanlin. They are despicable and immoral people. As the princes of the powerful side, they are jealous of a lowly slave. Even the city pool can be ceded at will


    General Feng Su hugged his fist and said: "that moqiao is not an ordinary slave. According to what I saw on the battlefield, he is very skilled in martial arts, brave and good at fighting. He not only has a strong strength, but also has a keen sense of fighting. If you can give him a chance, he will become a great weapon in the future, or he will be an enemy to me. "


    Li Wenguang nodded: "what the general said is very true. I had intended to take this man under his command. It''s a pity that the Marquis of Jin and Yue was too ruthless in soliciting people''s support today. I''m afraid that Mo Qiao Sheng is loyal to him. It''s a pity."


    Fan Yan, who is nearly 50 years old, is the first counselor under Li Wenguang. He twists his white beard: "the state of Jin is a small country, but it has been revitalized in the hands of the old Marquis Wei of Jin. After the death of marquis Wei of the Jin Dynasty, there was once a rumor that the new Marquis Wei of the Jin Dynasty was a man who did nothing and was shallow. Now we know that the rumor is not true. "


    "Looking at the heroes in the world today, there are many kinds of mediocre and incompetent people like Hua Yuzhi. Although they have a wide range of military skills, they are afraid. A private thought that only Lu Song, the Marquis of the northern palace in Taiyuan, and Yao Hong, the Duke of Wei Heng in the state of Wei, could be comparable to the Lord. Now it seems that this young Marquis of Jin and Yue may become one of the Archduke''s strong enemies in time, and we must guard against him. "


    Chen Wenxue said: "our department had spies in the Jin army before. Unexpectedly, Hua Yuzhi, that fool, had been making a fuss a few days ago. But it led to a great deal of internal cleaning up in the Jin army, which hurt our secret agents by mistake. No one''s available for a while now. "


    "The Marquis of Jin and Yue is still young and not powerful enough, not to mention him," Li Wenguang picked up a letter, but Yao Hong, the Duke of Wei Heng. Today, he wrote back that he planned to send 10000 boatmen to set out from onozawa and go down the Jishui river. They would arrive in Zhengzhou in the near future to help us fight against the dogs. "


    Fan Yan said: "Yao Hong has always been ambitious and good at using the water army. This time he is late, but I don''t know what he means. The Lord should not be despised. "


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, the armed forces of the three armed forces set out for Zhengzhou one after another.


    Along the way, the war was unexpectedly smooth, and the good news spread frequently.


    First Li Wenguang won Xinzheng, then Cheng Qianye led his troops to capture Ying county.


    The morale of the three armed forces was greatly improved.


    On this day, the Jin army was marching along the banks of the wo river.


    This section of the road is turbulent, narrow, and on the left side is a mountain wall, so it''s not easy to walk.


    The troops were drawn for a long time.


    Mo Qiao Sheng and a Feng are driving together.


    From time to time, Mo Qiao Sheng''s vision fell on the figure not far ahead.


    Surrounded by the bodyguards, the Lord wore a golden crown and soft armor, and the horse on his hip was the snow hoof Jujube Flower horse captured by Mo Qiaosheng.


    "It''s all in the army now." Feng whispered, "Han Quanlin takes a city for you, but the Lord doesn''t agree?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng bowed his head slightly, and there was light in his eyes.


    Feng looked at him for a moment, "it''s true."


    Looking at the figure in front of her, ah Feng thought silently that there were people who could be expected in the world.


    The man suddenly turned around and waved to Mo Qiao Sheng.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes lit up and drove his horse to Cheng Chiba.


    "Qiao Sheng." Cheng Chiba said: "the horse you gave is very good. It''s smooth and steady. I''m not tired after riding for so long. It''s much better than that yellow horse. "


    Mohashi gave a shallow smile.


    "Qiao Sheng, you smile. You seldom smile. You should smile more in the future."


    Zhang Fu came from the front with a dignified face. "Lord, General Yu sent letters and newspapers in front of him. Along the way, scattered soldiers were found one after another. It seems that they are the remnants of Li Wenguang."


    "What''s the situation?" Cheng Chiba frowned.


    "According to the preliminary investigation, Li Wenguang was ambushed by a famous mountain guarding the city of Zhengzhou, causing heavy casualties. Even general Fengsu was seriously injured."


    "That weimingshan didn''t defend Zhengzhou, but took the initiative to ambush us on the way?"


    "Weimingshan is cruel and resourceful, and loves dangerous moves." Zhang Fu frowned tightly, "in this way, he may have a good idea."


    "Hero, the terrain here is very unfavourable to our army. Please order us to march at full speed and pass as soon as possible."


    The voice did not fall, a burst of shouts sounded on the top of the mountain on the left side, and the military flag with the word "Wei" on one side stood up. The ferocious figure of the dog warrior appeared on the top of the mountain.


    For a time, the rocks and rockets rained.


    The Jin army was cut into several sections by the waist, and there was an instant chaos.


    In chaos, Cheng Chiba hears Zhang Fu''s shout: "protect the Lord!"


    A pair of powerful arms took her off the horse, tied her in a solid chest, and rolled down the embankment.


    After a whirl of heaven and earth,


    Cheng Qianye found himself in a field of low trees and grass, stepping on the cold river under his feet, and killing himself above his head.A black figure stood in front of her and protected her under a slightly concave tree root on the bank.


    The person who protects her is mo Qiao Sheng.


    Mo Qiaosheng looked up at the war on the bank.


    A moment later, he turned and lowered his head, took off the golden crown on Cheng Chiba''s head, took off his coat and put it on Cheng Chiba''s soft armor.


    Then he crouched on his back and set off for Chiba, wading in the cold river and rushing against the current.


    "Qiao Sheng, are you hurt? Let me down."


    Mo Qiao Sheng didn''t say a word and ran.


    From time to time, a stream of arrows and gravel narrowly passed by their side.


    A soldier in Jin costume, full of arrows, fell into the current in front of them.


    Mo Qiao Sheng didn''t stop at all. He stepped over the corpse in the water and aroused blood red spray all the way.


    Cheng Chiba fell on his solid shoulder. His eyes were a fast retrogression, and his ears were a chaotic cry. A sharp arrow even brushed her cheek, bringing out a shallow scar.


    The fear of death for the first time held her heart so close.


    Cheng Chiba closes her eyes and hears the beating of her heart and moqiao Sheng.


    I don''t know how long I ran, but the roar gradually disappeared and the surroundings gradually quieted down.


    They came to a mountain stream.


    Step by step, Mo Qiaosheng stepped on the pebbles by the river and came ashore.


    "Qiao Sheng, let me down." Cheng Qianye said.


    Her body suddenly softened and Cheng Chiba fell to the ground.


    Mo Qiaosheng stretched out his hand on the ground, looked back at Cheng Chiba, gritted his teeth, stood up, took two steps, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Qiao Sheng!"


    Cheng Qianye climbs a few steps forward and raises moqiao.


    Mo Qiaosheng''s eyes were closed, his face was as white as white paper, and he was hit by two arrows, but he didn''t respond.


    "Qiao Sheng, Qiao Sheng, wake up." Cheng Chiba reaches out to shake him and finds that his hand is red.


    She looked around. There was no one in the empty mountain stream.


    Cheng Chiba clenches his teeth and carries Mo Qiaosheng. Mo Qiao Sheng is much higher than her, and now he loses his mind, which is hard to bear.


    Step by step, she was walking on the slippery pebbles by the river. Mo Qiaosheng''s hand dropped from her shoulder, and the blood meandered down her arm, dropping on the ground.


    With difficulty, Cheng Chiba puts Mo Qiaosheng on the ground and unties his clothes.


    Ferocious iron arrow mercilessly tears the skin, embedded in the * *.


    Cheng Chiba had a feeling of being at a loss.


    "What to do, Hashimoto. What shall we do? " She closed her eyes and held out a shaking hand to hold the shaft.


    A big cold hand was over the back of her hand.


    "Master, I Do it yourself. "


    Moqiao is awake.


    He bit his teeth and pulled out two arrows.

 Chapter 28

    Mo Qiaosheng frowned and stretched his fingers to several acupoints to slow down the bleeding.


    Cheng Chiba tore off his clothes and bandaged him.


    Mo Qiao''s bloody fingers gently grasped her wrist, took the cloth belt and tightened her wound cleanly.


    "Master, it''s not far from the battlefield. It''s not safe. You can''t stay here long. You can swim up the river or take shelter in the mountains for a while


    "Good." Cheng Chiba nodded.


    Moqiao unravels his waist knife and puts it in Cheng Chiba''s hand. Take down the gorgeous Sabre that Cheng Chiba carried with him, which is more practical than display, and hold it in his hand.


    "The enemy''s sudden attack scattered our army for a moment. But I think General Yu will soon be able to control the situation and organize the counterattack. Master, you just need to ensure your own safety and wait for the rescue of General Yu. "


    Cheng Chiba reaction: "you, you do not go with me?"


    Although after these days, she has gradually adapted to the times.


    But she was afraid of death in the wilderness, which made her grow up alone. She subconsciously wants to rely on the man she trusts.


    Mo Qiao Sheng shows a embarrassed expression and avoids Cheng Chiba''s eyes.


    Cheng Chiba suddenly realizes that moqiao Sheng seems to be calm and orderly talking to her, but in fact, half of his body is stained red with blood. He sat on the ground, his arm on his side trembling.


    He was too weak to stand up.


    Cheng Qianye squatted down beside him, "come on, I''ll carry you."


    Mo Qiao Sheng looked at her, his lips moved slightly and did not speak.


    "Don''t talk about it. Come on up." Cheng Chiba side head said.


    The long, bloodstained fingers cling to her shoulder.


    "Just give me a little support." A husky male voice sounded behind him.


    Cheng Chiba felt his shoulder sink, and the man behind him took advantage of this support to bite his teeth and set up a leg. Another effort, Fang reluctantly stood up and slowly stood firm.


    "Can you go?" Cheng Qianye asked anxiously. She knew in her heart that with her strength, it was impossible to carry Mo Qiao Sheng far.


    "As long as I''m not dead, I can go."


    As long as the Lord needs me, I can go. I must be able to go.


    Cheng Chiba put his arm on his shoulder, one hand supporting his waist, trying to let Mo Qiao Sheng lean on himself.


    "Go. went together. You can''t die. "


    They barely left the bank and stumbled into the forest.


    It was getting dark and the moon was rising on the top of the tree.


    In the silent spring mountain, the shadow of trees is dancing.


    Cheng Chiba feels that the weight of moqiao Sheng leaning on her is gradually increasing, and his pace is getting slower and slower, and finally stops.


    "Qiao Sheng." Cheng Chiba gives a worried light call.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s head was covered by his hair.


    Under the moonlight, I can only see the smooth and straight bridge of the nose, which is sweating. Thin lips slightly divided, can''t help breathing out a fog.


    Cheng Chiba finds a relatively hidden place to let Mo Qiao Sheng lie on the ground in a semi coma state.


    Although it is already spring, the mountain forest at night is still cold.


    When Mo Qiao Sheng''s clothes were running in the water, they were already wet and cold.


    But Cheng Chiba doesn''t dare to make a fire. After thinking about it, she takes off the wet clothes of moqiao Sheng, wrists them out with her hands and hangs them on the branches.


    She looked at the unconscious Mo Qiao Sheng, turned over and took off her inner and outer robes. The slightly wet outer robes were still on. The dry inner garment gently covers the body of Mo Qiao Sheng.


    When the clothes with body temperature cover the cold skin, moqiao Shengyi wakes up. He felt a soft arm over his shoulder and put himself in a warm embrace.


    The Lord sat against the wall of the mountain and let him, as a slave, lie on his legs, gently touching his hair with one hand, and looking warily at the depth of the night.


    Those eyes full of stars are bright and moving in the night,


    "you have a good sleep. I''ll be on guard. " The master''s voice sounded over his head.


    Can''t sleep, Mo Qiao Sheng reminds himself, here is too dangerous, must lift spirit, protect Lord.


    However, the skin comes with warm temperature, and a faint fragrance can be smelled in the nose.


    The most reassuring voice in the world kept saying in his ear, "sleep. Sleep at ease. "


    Unable to sleep, he whispered and slowly closed his eyes.


    In this dangerous night, Mo Qiao Sheng fell into a peaceful sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    When Cheng Chiba woke up, it was already dawn.


    She sat up in a pile of grass and branches, wondering where she was.She was covered with a white tunic, and as she got up, she slipped onto the soft pile of grass under her.


    Cheng Chiba found himself well hidden in some obstacles built by thatch and branches.


    Just now, if I was outside, I couldn''t see a person sleeping inside.


    When did I fall asleep, Hashimoto?


    Cheng Qianye looks around, but he doesn''t see Mo Qiaosheng.


    She had a leaf in her hand, a rhizome like fruit on the green leaf.


    The fruit is about the size of two fists, with yellow mud and roots on its surface. Cut open inside is white flesh, taste found crisp raw, a lot of water, slightly sweet.


    Cheng cut a few pieces of Chiba into pieces with a knife.


    Where did Qiao Sheng go? He was so hurt, but he got up early and did so many things.


    I''m afraid I''ll starve to death in such a wasteland.


    Cheng does not have the ability to survive in the wild.


    Not long after, the vegetation separated, and moqiao Sheng appeared.


    He was dressed in his half dry black clothes, holding a container folded from broad leaves, which contained a pool of water.


    He saw Cheng Chiba wake up and smile. Kneel on one knee in front of Cheng Chiba and hold the water in both hands.


    Cheng Qianye took his hand, took a few mouthfuls of water and sighed comfortably.


    "Did you eat, Hashimoto?" She asked, raising the white pulp in her hand.


    Yes. I''m not hungry. You can''t cheat the master.


    When mohashi''s head was still turning among the three choices, Cheng Chiba had already grasped his finger and put the flesh into his hand.


    Mo Qiao gives a hand, but Cheng Chiba pinches it tightly.


    "It''s so hot."


    Cheng Chiba pinches Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand and doesn''t let him avoid it. The other hand came out and touched his forehead.


    The skin on that forehead was horribly hot.


    "Fever? It''s burning so much! "


    Cheng Qianye looks at Mo Qiao Sheng with a flushed face, and his mood is complicated.


    She knows that she likes this man very much, but in her subconscious, she always unconsciously puts herself on the high side and feels that she is the one who gives and gives.


    At this moment, she suddenly realized that all the efforts she thought she had made were just small things based on her high position.


    And Mo Qiao Sheng to her, but is to work hard, give up everything, even put her in a more important position than life. Even though he didn''t fall in love with himself.


    She pulled Mo Qiao Sheng, let him sit on the pile of thatch he was sitting on, pressed his shoulder, forced him to lie down and rest.


    "Master." Mohashi struggled for a moment.


    "I''ll be angry if I lie down and get up."


    Cheng covered the wet Chiba handkerchief with hot water. Cover him gently.


    He sat cross legged on his side, peeled off the skin of the remaining fruit with a knife, cut the white pulp into small pieces, and fed it into moqiao''s mouth bit by bit.


    "Eat it." She said.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes moved back and forth, and turned his face to the inside of the mountain wall.


    Cheng Chiba reaches out her hand and gently touches the hot head. Under her palm, Mo Qiaosheng''s tightly closed eyelashes are shaking, and the skin around the eyes and the tip of the nose are slightly red.


    It''s really a contradictory character. He is such a strong man, but he loves to cry in front of me.


    Heartbeat always occurs in a moment, people caught off guard.


    But Cheng Chiba is not prepared to avoid his inner feelings.


    I really like him. He''s so cute and makes me excited.


    Cheng Chiba looks at Mo Qiao Sheng''s slightly gasping face. Those pitiful and lovely tears come out of his thick eyelashes and roll down his nose.


    Cheng Chiba bit his lip, really want to kiss him, loudly told him I like him, I like him.


    But then Cheng Chiba''s heart fell down again, and she sighed in her heart.


    Although he is loyal to me, he doesn''t like me.


    When Xiao Xiu is infatuated with Cheng Qianyu, once she sees her lover''s face, she will see pink light from the bottom of her soul. That''s the symbol of emotion.


    For the first time, Cheng felt the blue of Chiba as pure as jade.

 Chapter 29

    Cheng Chiba is depressed to find that he is a very incompetent person after he has taken off his master''s aura.


    Now they moved to a hidden depression.


    Cheng Qianye squatted in front of a pile of wood for a long time, making his face covered with black ash. After numerous failures, he finally lit a small fire.


    As soon as she threw the torch on her hand, she fell on the ground and protected the precious flame with her hands.


    She carefully put some hay, dead branches and other flammable materials in a little bit, until the flame stabilized, then one by one on the dry branches.


    Seeing that the fire finally rose, Cheng Chiba sat down on the ground and breathed a long breath.


    Facing Mo Qiao Sheng, who was lying on one side and wanted to get up but didn''t dare, he said: "it''s OK. You can rest assured. Don''t you think it''s burnt well? Your Lord, I''m not that useless. "


    Cheng Qianye is full of words, but in fact he is very empty.


    She looked at the live fish beside her, which had taken a lot of effort to catch. She really wanted to cry with her face covered.


    She can eat fish. She can cook fish. But how to kill fish?


    Cheng Chiba, who hasn''t even entered the food market several times, feels helpless.


    The live fish, which is not much bigger than the palm of a palm, lies on the ground, flapping its tail lively and spitting bubbles in its mouth, as if demonstrating to Cheng Chiba.


    Cheng Qianye is cruel in the heart and draws out the dagger with a brush.


    Hum, you can eat it if you kill it anyway!


    Half an hour later, Cheng Chiba reluctantly took the fish from the fire, which was dark and had neither scratched scales nor dissected internal organs.


    After breaking off the fishy meat, I could barely taste the burnt part.


    Cheng Qianye is embarrassed to fold the fish in half and hands the extra part to Mo Qiaosheng.


    "Do you want to eat? That''s all


    Mo Qiao Sheng took the fish, double holding in front of the forehead gently touched, just in his arms carefully eat up.


    He cherishes his food and is not willing to waste it. It seems that he is not eating a mess of roast fish, but a delicacy.


    Cheng Chiba saw that he was so happy to eat, but also to the appetite, cross legged and he sat side by side to share food.


    The empty mountain is silent, birds are singing and insects are singing.


    The bad roast fish didn''t seem so bad.


    From last night to today, Cheng Chiba has been running around all kinds of twists and turns, eating half a fruit in the morning. Long hungry, hungry chest close to the back, this little bit of fish into the stomach, not only does not work, but let her feel more hungry panic.


    But she was tired and sleepy at the moment and didn''t really want to move.


    She lay on the ground against moqiao and closed her eyes to rest.


    The empty stomach grunts, and Cheng Chiba curls up.


    Rest for a while, and then find something to eat, Qiao Sheng shed so much blood, can''t let him hungry.


    Hazy, there is a pair of broad palms, seems to gently embrace her shoulder. Make her feel comfortable and at ease.


    She slipped into sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Qianye was awakened by a fragrance.


    When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was mo Qiao Sheng, who was busy by the campfire.


    The young man, dressed in black, rolled up his sleeves, showed his slender and strong forearms, his forehead was sweating slightly, and he was attentive and serious to stir the fire with a branch.


    Cheng Chiba sat up.


    She had a large handful of clean wild fruits hanging with drops of water on her hand. The small brown fruits were crooked and ugly.


    She tried to pick up one and put it into her mouth. When she bit it, she found that it tasted sweet and juicy, slightly sweet and astringent, very delicious.


    Cheng Chiba, like a treasure, said to Mo Qiaosheng: "Qiao Sheng, don''t hurry. Come and eat it. It''s delicious."


    When Mo Qiaosheng saw her wake up, he picked up a bamboo tube inserted by the campfire and poured out water from it to wet the handkerchief that covered Cheng Chiba''s forehead. Kneel on one knee at the side of Cheng Chiba''s body and hold the handkerchief in both hands.


    Cheng Chiba takes it over and wipes her face. She sees her clean handkerchief dyed black. It can be imagined how embarrassed she was when she was cooking fish.


    The moqiao waiter stood aside and poured out the water from the bamboo tube. He asked Cheng Chiba to clean his face and hands. The water temperature was just right warm, and it was very comfortable to wash.


    After waiting for Cheng Chiba to wash his hands, Mo Qiaosheng extinguishes the bonfire, pushes aside the firewood, and rolls out a smoky black mud mass from the soil.


    He broke off the hard mud and peeled off a layer of brown leaves, revealing the white chicken inside. The air was filled with a strange fragrance.


    Cheng Chiba couldn''t help swallowing her saliva. She took the hot, white smoking pheasant, pulled off two legs of the pheasant, thrust one of them into the hand of Mo Qiaosheng, and pulled Mo Qiaosheng to sit side by side with herself.


    The chicken was so tender and juicy that she almost swallowed it."Qiao Sheng, you are too capable." Cheng Qianye''s mouth is full of things, and she doesn''t praise it vaguely. She thinks of her ugly grilled fish and feels very ashamed.


    "You know everything. You are good at martial arts, cooking and writing better than me." She used her elbow to poke the nearby Mo Qiao Sheng, "after no war, you cook for me every day, OK?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng bowed his head slightly and his eyes were full of smiles.


    But his smile suddenly froze.


    "Someone''s coming." He said.


    He took Chiba''s hand and was ready to leave.


    On the hillside appeared a group of Jiashi, with a number of as many as thirty or forty people, just blocking their way.


    The sergeants were not from gourong, but they were not soldiers from Jin. They were wearing strange black skin armor, holding spears and carrying bows and arrows.


    It''s the dress of louchuanshi who fight on the water all the year round.


    A general at the head, seeing them, waved his hand without saying a word: "take it down!"


    Mo Qiaosheng draws out his waist knife and leans forward to protect Cheng Chiba behind him.


    "Qiao Sheng." Cheng Chiba took his arm and shook his head.


    There are too many people on the other side, and Mo Qiaosheng is seriously injured. Cheng Chiba can''t watch him die.


    She stepped forward, saluted and said to the general, "is the general under the command of Wei Guowei henggong? I''m a member of the Jin army. Yesterday, my department was attacked by a dog army, so I was scattered here. You and our country are the friendly forces against the dog army. "


    The humanitarian: "I don''t care what friendly or not, search them, tie them up, and take them back."


    Two soldiers came out behind him. They were very rude. They pushed Cheng Chiba and took out the hemp rope. They were about to tie Cheng Chiba up.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s anger surges up and he can''t help resisting. A dozen soldiers rush up and finally push him to the ground.


    His collar spread out in the room, revealing the slave mark on his back shoulder.


    The leader looked at him and said coldly, "it''s a slave. Kill him."


    "Wait a minute, don''t kill him." Cheng Qianye stood in front of him. "I''m Cheng Qianyu, the Marquis of Jin and Yue. Take me to see your master."


    Although it''s very passive to say who you are, if you don''t, once you are searched, the consequences will be unimaginable. And as an ordinary slave, Hashimoto is likely to be killed casually.


    "Are you the Marquis of Jin and Yue?"


    The man looked up and down at Cheng Chiba and saw that she was well-dressed and had exquisite accessories, but he didn''t dare to slack off. Finally, he reluctantly saluted her and tied her and Mo Qiao Sheng''s hands together. All the way down the mountain, he came to the vortex river.


    There are several tall warships on the river, which are waving the flag of defending the country.


    Cheng Chiba and Mo Qiaosheng were put on the warship and went down the Jishui river.


    After a day and night, the boat entered a huge lake system and just stopped. Cheng Qianye estimates that they have arrived at Dayeze in the territory of Wei state.


    Along the way, the soldiers on the ship neither spoke to them nor asked her anything. After landing, she was imprisoned in a humble house, where there were bedding, gongpail and other necessities, and even some books, pen and ink, a zither and other leisure equipment.


    But there were thick railings on the windows, and the strong doors were locked. There is a small opening under the door. Three meals a day are delivered from that opening on time. She was apparently held as a prisoner.


    Cheng Chiba grabs the railing of the window and looks out, just to see the stable not far away.


    Mo Qiao Sheng hung his hands and was tied to a post on the stable. He could neither lie down nor sit down. He could only stand there reluctantly against the post.


    Cheng Chiba''s diet is not very exquisite, but at least three meals a day are guaranteed. But since she was put in for two days, she has never seen anyone deliver even coarse food to moqiao.

 Chapter 30

    Every day to Cheng Chiba to send food is an old veteran, his face vicissitudes, small, silent.


    When it was time for the meal, he used his dry hands to pass the food through the door, and then took back the tableware for the last meal. In this process, no matter what Cheng Chiba and he asked, he didn''t say a word.


    This time, when he handed the food in, he had no time to take back his hand, and his wrist was caught by Cheng Chiba.


    "Give me something to feed the slave in the stable." Cheng Chiba does not wait for him to break free, and says his request for the first time.


    A gentle jade pendant was put into the hand which was rough and deformed because of working all day.


    Cheng Chiba took his hand and whispered across the door, "please, find him something to eat. He''s also a dead man. It''s not hard, please


    The hand hesitated for a moment, finally folded his fingers and hid the jade pendant in his sleeve.


    Looking out at Chiba''s railing.


    After a while, I finally saw the veteran come to the stable with a bowl.


    He looked around to make sure no one noticed. He just picked up Mo Qiao Sheng''s face and fed the bowl of liquid food to Mo Qiao Sheng.


    He whispered something in Mo Qiao Sheng''s ear and hurriedly put away the bowl and left.


    Mo Qiaosheng raises his head and meets Cheng Chiba in the window.


    Cheng Qianye put his hands around his mouth and said a few words with the shape of his mouth.


    Cheer up, Hashimoto!


    Although Chiba believes he doesn''t understand what he means.


    Mo Qiao Sheng looked at her for a moment, then said goodbye.


    A thick yellow leaf rose from his beautiful blue. It represents the emotional color of anxiety, guilt and powerlessness.


    This little fool is guilty of not being able to protect me. Cheng Chiba thought. I''m in such a situation, but I''m still worried about my Lord.


    I must find a way to get out of here. I can''t let Qiao Sheng get hurt again.


    Cheng Chiba began to observe the environment outside the window. She found that the room she was imprisoned in belonged to a magnificent palace group, which was in a corner outside the building.


    There is a great possibility that he is now in the palace of Yao Hong, the monarch of the Wei state.


    From time to time, servants came and went to the opposite stables, bringing or returning all kinds of famous horses.


    Sometimes some well-dressed nobles would come to the stables in person.


    Among them, a young woman attracted Cheng Chiba''s attention.


    She never wore the complicated dress that women usually wear nowadays, such as the Qu train Ru skirt. She often wore a crisp tight Hu suit.


    Every time they appear, they act openly and show off.


    From time to time, she went to the stable in person, ordered a BMW that she liked, and let the driver take it out. Then she turned over and rode away.


    Cheng Qianye heard that people called her Tianxiang princess.


    In Cheng Chiba''s memory, there is the memory of the princess. She is Yao Tianxiang, the only legitimate sister of Yao Hong, the Duke of Wei Heng.


    The Tianxiang princess was married to Lu zhuanggong of a neighboring country. However, less than a year after marriage, Lu zhuanggong, who was over 50 years old, died of illness.


    Wei henggong''s mother, Mrs. Ji, can''t bear to see her only daughter young and widowed. She takes her back to the state of Wei and intends to choose another son-in-law for her.


    Cheng Qianye leans against the window of the porch and quietly looks at the woman in red who is jumping down from the horse.


    The beautiful woman put the reins into the hands of a young groom, and while the horse was blocking people''s sight, she put her hand on the hip of the handsome young man.


    The man lowered his head and led the horse away with a red face.


    This is the third one, Cheng Chiba thought. The third one is the man with pink bubbles facing the princess.


    Interesting, maybe I can try to find a breakthrough from this princess.


    She sat in front of the guzheng in the house, tuned the strings, calmed down, flipped her fingers and played a song "Phoenix courtship".


    There was no movement at the door. Everlasting longing for each other,


    Cheng, Chiba, played a long story. It still doesn''t work.


    Finally, she had an idea and played the theme song "a smile from the sea".


    A moment later, outside the door came a woman''s cold voice: "open the door."


    The guard was frightened and said, "princess, this man is..."


    "Go away! Princess Ben is going in. How dare you stop me


    Bang, the door was opened from the outside, and a bright woman in red stepped in.


    She points the whip in her hand and sits down on a chair. She looks at Cheng Chiba with a smile.


    "Say, what''s the matter with me?"


    Cheng Chiba gets up, straightens his clothes and salutes.


    "When I saw the princess''s face, I was shocked by heaven and man. I asked my heart for a song to lead you to meet each other and love each other."


    "The piano is good, but the words are very fake." Yao Tianxiang''s beautiful mouth was hooked, "I suggest you have something to say. I don''t have time to spend with you here."Cheng Chiba raised his head and went straight in: "I heard that Duke Wei henggong intended to choose a son-in-law for the princess. I am not talented, but I am the king of Jin. I want to marry the princess, and I will be the best of Jin Wei forever."


    Yao Tianxiang sneered: "now you are a prisoner under the rank, how dare you marry me?"


    "Because of this, I want to use the power of the princess to set you and me free."


    "What do you mean?"


    Cheng Chiba said: "I''m good at Longyang, but I don''t like women."


    "Presumptuous! Since you like men, Ann dares to marry me! " Yao Tianxiang was furious.


    "When I look at the princess, she is gorgeous and has a bright sun in the sky. I expect that the princess is different from ordinary women. She is willing to live under men and serve a husband with several women." Cheng Chiba observed her expression and said slowly.


    "I admire the beauty of the princess just because I love beautiful things. If you and I get married, I don''t need you to deal with me, but I can completely ignore your private affairs. "


    Yao Tianxiang turned his eyes and said nothing.


    Cheng Chiba continued: "as a princess, she will marry again sooner or later. The man he marries must be a prince. Maybe it''s an old bad old man, at least it''s a man with lots of wives and concubines. Is there a better choice than me? "


    "If the princess is willing to come back to the state of Jin with me, I will set up a princess mansion for you. I don''t like women. I will never get entangled with you. At that time, no matter you like the bodyguard, or the groom, or anyone else, I will not interfere in you


    "What are you talking about?" Believe me, Yao Tianxiang said, "I want to let you go. After that, how can I use you? "


    Cheng Chiba laughed, and she sat down beside Yao Tianxiang: "princess, you see, between people, in fact, it''s all kinds of utilization. Any guarantee I give you is not as reliable as real interests. "


    "You are the princess of Wei. You just need to marry into Jin in this capacity. " She stretched out her white palm and gently said, "I''ll marry you back. It''s just a luxury house and royal clothes. It doesn''t cost me much."


    "With you, our Jin and Wei countries are good relatives in law. How can I turn my back on you if I give you a little money and get such a big profit?"


    "Even if there is a dispute between our two countries in the future, you are just a woman. It does no harm to me, and you have helped me. Why should I trouble you?"


    Cheng Qianye close to Yao Tianxiang''s ear, gently bewitched: "you never have to hurt yourself again, go to quyi to meet a man you don''t like. And get the freedom you really want. "


    This last sentence cuts into Yao Tianxiang''s heart.


    Looking at the man, Cheng likes your lips


    Cheng Chiba spread his hand, approached Yao Tianxiang, and pointed to moqiao Sheng at the stable outside the door, "that. That''s who I like. "


    Yao Tianxiang stretched his head and looked for a while: "good looks, good shape, good eyes, I don''t like that kind of coquettish, pretty man."


    She stood up and patted the whip in her hand: "what you said really moved me. But I may not be able to be the master. Let me go back and think about it. "


    Cheng Qianye was slightly relieved.


    When Yao Tianxiang was ready to leave, Cheng Chiba stopped her: "Your Highness, can you do me a favor first?"


    Yao Tianxiang raised his eyebrows.


    Cheng Chiba bowed his head and saluted sincerely and respectfully, "he''s hurt. He doesn''t eat or drink. He''s tied up there and can''t rest. Qianyu is willing to ask princess you to help her. "


    Yao Tianxiang stood at the door frame and looked back at her: "you look like this. It''s a bit more convincing. I hope you are not a heartless person, as you have shown


    Not long after Yao Tianxiang left, Cheng Qianye saw two attendants coming at the window. They untied Mo Qiaosheng and put him on a haystack in the Chaifang.


    Although still binding him, but there are shelter eaves, there is room for lying down, has been a lot better than before.


    Some people even brought him crude water.


    Watching Mo Qiao Sheng slowly support his body to eat, Cheng Chiba finally takes a long breath.


    Cheng Qianye waited for two days, and finally one day the door was wide open. Several attendants came in and brought her beautiful clean clothes and asked her to take a bath and change clothes. Lead her to see Wei henggong.


    Yao Hong, the Duke of Wei Heng, is a man with a national character face, a towering eyebrow, a white face and a beard. When he saw Cheng Chiba, he came forward laughing and said, "misunderstanding, misunderstanding. Let the Marquis be wronged. "


    "I''m not in the palace these days. The soldiers below are so ignorant that they dare to detain the marquis. It''s really hateful. I''ve ordered them to be severely punished. I''m here to make amends for you, and I''d like to ask you to forgive me. "


    Cheng Chiba said with a smile: "brother, why do you say that? If there is no brother to help me, I am afraid I will die in the wilderness now. I''m very grateful to my elder brother in my heart. How dare I say that? "Yao Hong laughs and pulls Cheng Chiba''s wrist: "I''m so broad-minded, but I''m very happy. Come on, I''ve given a banquet in the main hall to frighten my younger brother. "


    So they went to the main hall hand in hand, and sat down with the guests and the hosts. They were brothers, and they drank wine and had fun. After a while, the atmosphere became familiar and lively.

 Chapter 31

    Cheng Qianye and Yao Hong inquired about the war situation in Zhengzhou. They knew that Li Wenguang was attacked by weimingshan on that day. Unexpectedly, general Fengsu was seriously injured, and his troops were defeated for 30 Li. Thousands of people were killed in 20000 troops.


    Then weimingshan attacked the Jin army again, cut off the formation of the Jin army by using the advantage of the location, and directly attacked the square where the king of Jin was.


    Fortunately, Cheng Chiba ran away, and Yu dunsu organized people to fight back in time.


    Weimingshan failed in a single blow. He didn''t love to fight and quickly evacuated. It is reported that except for Zhang Fu, who was injured and whose life or death is unknown, the Jin army suffered little loss.


    Cheng Qianye heard that Yu dunsu organized a counterattack to stabilize the overall situation and settle down a little.


    Now what I want to do is to ensure my safety first, and try my best to get away from here and return to the state of Jin or bianzhou.


    A servant went up to the hall and said a few words in Yao Hong''s ear. Yao Hong then said, "my dear brother, my mother is very happy to hear that my dear brother is a guest here. I want to invite him to see me."


    Cheng Chiba got up and said, "let''s go to the hall."


    Yao Hong leads Cheng Qianye to a magnificent main courtyard.


    Entering the room, I saw an old lady with frosty hair sitting on the top of her head.


    Yao Tianxiang stood on the side.


    Today, she is wearing a cloud pattern brocade skirt robe. The crimson collar rotates around the lapel, making it graceful and dignified.


    If it was not for her when she was unprepared, she glanced at Cheng Chiba. Cheng Chiba thought she recognized the wrong person.


    The old lady was Mrs. Ji Tai, the mother of Yao Hong and Yao Tianxiang.


    The lady saw Cheng Chiba walking slowly, with her fresh crown and purple robes. She was very beautiful. She was very happy at first.


    Seeing that he was gentle and gentle, he was even more satisfied.


    So she asked Cheng Chiba to take a seat with a smile and inquired about his age and family background.


    When he heard that Cheng Chiba had several wives and concubines, but had not yet married his wife, he was full of laughter.


    She looked back at her daughter, who was sitting on her knees. She saw her daughter, who was always arrogant and pretty. Her face was covered with red clouds, and her head hung down shyly, showing the shape of a little daughter.


    Lady Ji thought to herself, "this is my son-in-law."


    When she remembered that her daughter had married an old husband in order to get married, she was widowed less than a year after marriage. Mrs. Ji felt sad.


    So she decided in her heart that she would recruit this young, gentle and handsome Marquis of Jin Yue as her son-in-law.


    So this talk of marriage is almost on the table.


    Yao Hong coughed and reluctantly interrupted the more obvious topic Mrs. Ji said.


    First, please send Cheng Chiba to the guest room for rehousing and demobilizing. In the room, mother and son sit together.


    Mrs. Ji lowered her face and said, "now that you are a monarch, you treat me as nothing."


    Yao Hong was shocked to get up: "why does mother say so?"


    Mrs. Ji wiped her tears and said, "I only have your sister as a daughter. She has been in her hands since childhood. She has been pampered and grown up. But you and your father are as cruel as they are. In the name of serving our country and our country, and in spite of my objection, they insist on marrying your flowery sister to the bad old man of Duke Lu Zhuang. "


    Yao Hong thought about her sister''s charming appearance when she was a child, and a little bit of guilt rose in her heart.


    Mrs. Ji Tai then said, "who knows that Lord Lu got wind disease less than a year after he got married to your sister and left. Poor Tianxiang. She went back to her mother''s house to guard the widows when she was young. How miserable she was. She is now a widow. How can she be said to be a good friend? But you have missed her for the rest of her life. "


    Yao Hong sighed: "I''m a monarch and marquis. How can my sister not marry again? Why should my mother be so anxious. The Marquis of Jin and Yue... "


    "Beloved, beloved. Where there is a lover in your heart, it''s just that you want to exchange your sister''s marriage for the interests of your men. " Mrs. Kitty interrupted him.


    "The more you look at my younger sister, the better he will be. There is no way out of marriage with other countries. This time, I need to choose an uncle Tianxiang likes. If you disobey me again, I will never recognize you as a son. "


    Yao Hong was very distressed. After returning to his house, he summoned Shen Wenxiu, his first aide.


    "Wenxiu, I wanted to detain the Marquis of Jin and Yue in order to seize the land of bianzhou. Now my mother insists on betrothing my sister Tianxiang to him. What do you think of this? "


    Shen Wenxiu said: "when the new Marquis of Jin and Yue succeeded to the throne, the old ministers and generals of his country did not accept him. Not long ago, he was almost taken the title by his younger brother. If the Lord exchanged him for bianzhou, he was afraid that he would not be able to do so. Some one would have nothing but to do with the state of Jin. "


    He stood up and gently shook the feather fan: "but this man is young and flexible. In adversity, she managed to attract Princess Tianxiang''s attention and seek a chance of life for herself, which was a character. But the Lord must be on guard. "


    Yao Hong frowned and said, "my mother saw him today and loved him very much. At first, I married Tianxiang to Duke Lu Zhuang. My mother was very dissatisfied, and I felt guilty. This time, I didn''t disobey my mother very well. "Shen Wenxiu: "the state of Jin has no border with our country. If we lose our monarch, domestic unrest will only be a bargain for the northern part of Jin, such as Luzon and Huayu Zhizhi. Our country has not benefited much. It''s just as well to make friends with the state of Jin according to Mrs. Tai''s wishes. "


    Yao Hong pondered for a moment, and finally nodded: "the garrison of the Jin army in bianzhou has become a barrier between the Wei state and the dog army, which is not necessarily a bad thing for the Wei state. But did you just marry your sister to the Marquis of Jin Yue and let him go back? "


    Shen Wenxiu said with a smile: "the Marquis of Jin and Yue dynasties is still young, and his temperament is not stable. He is so stupid that he is trapped in the middle of the Wei Dynasty. He gives more beautiful treasures to move his feelings and lose his ambition. For a long time, look at the person carefully, and then make plans. "


    Yao Hong clapped his hand and said, "good, according to Wen Xiu."


    A few days later, Duke Wei henggong held a banquet and invited guests to marry his sister Yao Tianxiang and the Marquis of Jin and Yue.


    In the evening, when the guests dispersed, two Xipo opened the way, and twelve Palace officials turned on lanterns to lead the Marquis of Jin and Yue into the room.


    I saw the red candle shining.


    Tianxiang Princess Feng guanxia, with a red xipa on her head, sits in front of her bed.


    Xipo and so on finish auspicious words, exit the door and close the door.


    Yao Tianxiang stretched out a slender jade hand, pulled off the red cap, and looked at Cheng Qianye with a smile: "this is what you want. How can you thank me?"


    Cheng Chiba saluted respectfully: "the princess''s help, Yu Ming remember in the heart, will not dare to look."


    But Yao Jinmei has no feelings to say: "I need to tell you three things first."


    "But let the princess be frank."


    "First, the relationship between you and me, stop here, but not in the future."


    "That''s what I want."


    "Second, if I help you to return home, you must have a house for me in China, and you must not interfere in my private affairs."


    "Keep this promise."


    "Third, every year according to the salary of your princess in Jin, you provide for me, and restrain other concubines from harassing me."


    Cheng Chiba laughed: "will you be afraid of them?"


    Yao Tianxiang raised her eyebrows. "Do you agree?"


    Cheng Qianye bowed: "I should do all three things. Not only that, I will do my best to repay the princess and let you live the life you want. "


    Yao Tianxiang smiles. She claps her hands and a maid comes in.


    The maidservant saluted respectfully and said in a soft voice, "please follow me to the wing room to have a rest."


    Cheng Qianye with her out of the house, when turning the corridor, just caught a glimpse of a young man''s figure, in another maid led into the princess''s bedroom.


    Wow, my head is green on my wedding night. Cheng Chiba thought rather amusingly.


    She was led to a wing room, and when she pushed the door into it, a thin sweet smell came to her. She was faced with a red sandalwood screen, embroidered with Tang Bohu''s picture of Begonia sleeping in spring.


    Turning the screen, you can see the red candle in pairs, the rosewood bed carved with dragons and Phoenix, and the red gauze warm tent floating.


    The spring stool at the end of the bed is covered with pure white plain brocade, and a row of jade "utensils" of different thicknesses and shapes are placed on it. The thinnest one is thinner than the hairpin, and some round beads are carved on it.


    Cheng Qianye looked carefully for a while, suddenly understood the purpose of these things, Rao is that she thinks she is thick skinned, also can''t help being embarrassed.


    She opened the bed curtain and felt that there was already a person lying on the bed.


    The man''s hands were tied to the head of the bed by a red rope, and his eyes were covered with a red silk. It was obvious that his body was not covered under the red brocade quilt woven by mandarin ducks.


    "Qiao Sheng?" Cheng Chiba was surprised.


    She is angry and funny to untie the red rope on Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand, and the skin under her fingertips is trembling slightly.


    "It''s me. Don''t be afraid."


    Cheng Chiba unties the rope on Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand and uncovers the red silk in his eyes. He sees that Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes are blurred and his face is red.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared? "


    Mo Qiao Sheng shut his mouth and said nothing.


    Cheng Qianye sits at the head of the bed and looks around the bedroom, which is decorated with warm jade and warm fragrance.


    The princess Tianxiang had a private meeting with her lover tonight, and she was afraid that the prince of Jin Yue, as the bridegroom, would not be happy. So she put the "sweetheart" of the prince of Jin Yue on her bed and arranged her room in such a way to increase her interest.


    Cheng Qianye stroked his forehead and said with a smile, "this Yao Tianxiang."


    She suddenly found something wrong.


    He turned back in doubt: "what''s the matter, Qiao Sheng? Why don''t you get up? "


    "I I''ve been drugged, "Mo Qiaosheng said, blushing and not turning his face." I''m weak. I''m up I can''t get up. "


    Medicine?


    Cheng Qianye opened her mouth, and she understood what medicine it was.


    Mo Qiao Sheng was lying there, his eyes were full of autumn, his face was full of spring, and his thin lips, which had always been light in color, were becoming bright red and delicate. He was panting a little. In the middle of the quilt, there was an unspeakable shape.What can we do? Although I like him very much, we are still far away from this step.


    Cheng Qianye sits by the bed, looking at the naked man who likes to be taken down, feeling embarrassed and funny.


    "The master will move me to the ground and throw me in any corner." Mo Qiao''s face is red and his ears are red. He stammered, "master, please arrange earlier."


    "Don''t you feel that way?" Cheng Chiba stood up and went to the table to extinguish the candle.


    In the dark, Mo Qiao Sheng nervously watched the man sit back to the bed, gently touched his head, and said in his ear, "it''s OK, Qiao Sheng. I''ll just help you."


    In the moonlight, I saw a pure hand as white as jade, getting into the red brocade bedding.


    Mo Qiao Sheng felt his heart, and Weng''s voice burst in the moonlight.


    The author has something to say: we don''t expect too much of this article. This is a short essay, and the theme is the title.


    Cheng Qianye appeared in the last article, which is decades later. This book may not be written at that time.


    I know a lot of cute girls are strong and independent women. They like to see the plot that women dominate the country for thousands of generations.


    However, as far as Cheng Chiba''s character is concerned, after years of governing the country, she handed down the throne to her chosen successor and began to travel the mountains and rivers with her sweetheart to find a chance to go home. This is the life that I think she would like more.


    has an established fact. We need not make complaints about it.


    All right, that''s bullshit. I''ll leave you the comments section.

 Chapter 32

    Cheng Chiba washed her hands in the basin, and her face was slightly hot.


    The man on the bed, with tears on his face, fell asleep. Cheng Qianye took a basin of warm water and brought it to the bedside to clean up his mess.


    He didn''t want to bully him, but his reaction was so cute that he couldn''t hold back for a moment and made him cry.


    He felt twice guilty of scrubbing his body inside and outside.


    Mo Qiaosheng is awakened by the warm touch. He opens his eyes and sees what Cheng Chiba has done. He instantly blushes and reaches out to earn the pure white towel in Cheng Chiba''s hand.


    Cheng Qianye grabs his wrist, "what are you doing? You can''t work hard. Lie down and don''t move."


    With this white soft towel, she carefully cleaned every inch of her hand''s body, then pulled the red brocade quilt and covered him.


    Did I go too far.


    Cheng Chiba holds up Mo Qiaosheng''s face and takes out the towel in his arms to wipe the tears from his face.


    "It''s me. Don''t cry. I won''t bully you any more."


    Mo Qiao Sheng raised his face and closed his eyes. For the first time in his life, he experienced the feeling of being coaxed carefully.


    I was treated so gently, but the master was very excited, but he always endured.


    Mo Qiao Sheng stretches out his arm, which is weak because of the drug''s strength, and pulls Jin to his waist.


    "Master, you Do you need it? "


    "What do you need?" Cheng Chiba didn''t respond for a moment.


    Mohashi is red all over.


    "Oh, no, no, it''s OK. I don''t need it."


    Cheng Chiba pulled on the quilt and wrapped him tightly.


    "As I said, you should never force yourself."


    The head that peeps out from by the edge, the face flies rosy clouds: "master, I am voluntary, really."


    Cheng Qianye lies down beside Mo Qiaosheng and pulls a quilt to cover herself. She extends her arm and taps Mo Qiaosheng on the back.


    "I know you''re willing to do anything for me, but you hate doing it with men, right?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s head dropped into the quilt.


    "It''s OK, Hashimoto. I don''t need you to do it deliberately. We can get along as well as we do now." Cheng Chiba still patted him gently.


    "When I was young, I saw a man bullying my brother in front of me." A low, stuffy voice came from the bedding.


    Cheng Chiba sighed.


    "I killed the man myself and stoned his head to pieces."


    "From then on, as long as there are men doing this kind of thing in front of me, it will always make me sick and remind me of the situation at that time. That scene seems to be engraved in my heart and can never be erased."


    The hand patting on his back gently soothed his heart.


    "From now on, I won''t let this happen to you again."


    "You''re tired. Don''t think about anything. Have a good sleep."


    There''s a tap that doesn''t work. Let Mo Qiao Sheng relax slowly.


    But master, you just I didn''t have time to think about anything.


    The master may be different.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyelids slowly heavy up.


    When he was about to sleep, he heard a word vaguely.


    "If I were a woman, would you like me?"


    Women?


    If the host is a woman


    Mo Qiao Sheng had a strange dream.


    In that dream, he was in a garden full of fog, and the master''s back always appeared not far in front of him, but he tried hard to catch up with him, but he couldn''t catch up with him.


    Master, master, wait for me.


    His heart was full of anxiety.


    Suddenly the figure in front stopped and turned around. It was clearly the appearance of the master, but it was a woman''s face. The beautiful woman gently laughed, stretched out a soft hand, touched his cheek, gently called him.


    "Qiao Sheng."


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qiao Sheng turned over from the bed and was empty. He breathed in panic, looked down at the quilt and found that he had an unforgivable dream.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the room, so he got up in a hurry and found the evidence that his clothes were neatly dressed and destroyed his treason.


    Turning out of the hall outside the screen, Cheng Chiba is waiting for him at the table.


    Mo Qiao Sheng thought of those things last night and that absurd dream, and a suspicious red cloud flew over his face.


    "Come and have dinner together." Cheng Chiba lights the round stool beside him.


    Mo Qiao Sheng hesitated.


    "Sit down." Cheng Chiba said firmly.


    Mo Qiao Sheng sat down next to a little chair, and he felt at a loss when facing the beautiful utensils in front of him."Yes, we''ll all have dinner together. You need to get used to it as soon as possible. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng pursed his mouth, and finally reached out and picked up the chopsticks.


    This is the first time that he has been sitting at a table and eating on an equal footing with others.


    He lowered his head and said nothing.


    Cheng Chiba kept putting vegetables in his bowl, "you eat more. You''ve suffered recently. Hurry to make up for it."


    Moqiao''s pickpocket stopped. He lowered his head and swallowed the food in his mouth,


    said softly, "why?"


    "What, why?"


    Mohashi stopped talking.


    "Why are you so nice?" Cheng Qianye touched his head, "of course, it''s because I like you. You are so cute. Where can I find a cute little girl like you? "


    Cheng Qianye put down the bowl and chopsticks: "I''ll go to Princess Tianxiang. You eat slowly and have a good rest after dinner. Your injury is not good yet."


    "I will go with my master." Mo Qiao Sheng stood up and said, "this place is in danger. How can there be no one around the master?"


    Afraid of Cheng Chiba''s disapproval, he added: "I''ve been recuperating for a long time, and my action has been out of the way."


    He spent a few days in the stable as a rest.


    Cheng Chiba looks at his anxious look and remembers the bandage with blood when he changed his dressing last night. He sighed in silence.


    "Well, let''s take our time. Even if something happens, don''t be impulsive. Just listen to me. "


    Yao Tianxiang''s house at the moment.


    Yao Tianxiang was dressing in the mirror while listening to the maid''s report.


    "Last night, my uncle put out the candle soon after he came into the house. In the middle of the night, he came out and asked for water twice. He also asked for some medicine and bandages. Passed on some diet. I''m sitting face to face with the slave at the moment, having breakfast


    Yao Tianxiang chuckled: "it seems that he didn''t coax me."


    "I''m just the lowest slave. I''m flattered."


    "What do you know," Yao Tianxiang said, picking jewelry from the makeup box. "Only when you have feelings in your heart can you not care about each other''s identity."


    She held up a ruby eardrop, looked at the light, and hung it on her jade white earlobe. "If this person is an innocent person, I can''t trust him so much. It''s better for him to be soft hearted. "


    Cheng Qianye takes Mo Qiaosheng to the main room where Yao Tianxiang lives alone.


    Yao Tianxiang had already cleaned up and sat in the room waiting for her.


    "Have you eaten early?" Yao Tianxiang asked with a smile.


    Cheng Chiba nodded, sat down beside her and took the tea from her maid.


    "How was last night?" Yao Tianxiang leaned over and touched Cheng Chiba with his elbow, showing a teasing expression, "I arranged it pretty well."


    Cheng Chiba crossed his hand and saluted: "thank you for your trouble, but please don''t do it in the future."


    She solemnly added: "please don''t do that to him."


    "If you''re serious, you''ll sell yourself if you get a good price." Yao Tianxiang glanced at Mo Qiao Sheng behind Cheng Chiba and said quietly, "you see, he can''t walk steadily. It''s not all your good work."


    Cheng Qianye chokes on a mouthful of tea, and she finds that she can''t conquer Yao Tianxiang.


    This person likes to wear red clothes, even his soul is bright red.


    Like the morning glow, like the flame, the match maker''s brilliance, publicity wanton.


    After finishing the rectification, they led the attendants to greet Mrs. Ji.


    A god of abundance is like jade, and a man of national color and heavenly fragrance.


    Hand in hand, always next to the head, honey whispers.


    All the people in the mansion are amazed to see that they are really a couple of natural beauty, which makes people admire only mandarin ducks but not immortals.


    Yao Tianxiang is next to Cheng Chiba and whispers, "I think your man is taller than you, and his martial arts are obviously better than you. Are you the one below?"


    Cheng Qianye looks at Yao Tianxiang, who is dignified and sedate, but who is unscrupulous and whispers dirty jokes.


    his face, which has been trying hard to maintain his demeanor, can''t help laughing.


    Yao Tianxiang raised his little finger, which was as watery as green onion, and turned, "so you are this?"


    Cheng Chiba maintains his dignity as a "husband." nonsense. I made him cry several times last night

 Chapter 33

    Mrs. Ji looked at a pair of jiao''er who were standing hand in hand in front of her eyes. She was happy in her heart.


    She remembered that her first son-in-law was a bad old man about her age, and looked at her new son-in-law''s beautiful face. The more she looked at him, the more she liked him.


    She took Cheng Chiba and said, "you are my son-in-law now. In my heart, you are the same as my son. I have circled her brother''s old house in the west of the city when he was the son of the world, together with the surrounding mountain gardens. These days, I''ve stepped up the renovation. First, I''ll put the main house in order. You two will move in and live in peace of mind. If there''s something missing, just talk to me."


    Yao Tianxiang twisted his mother''s sleeve and said, "Niang, with your arrangement, what else can I lack? I''m only worried about one thing. Mr. Lang is a gentle and handsome charming guest. I''m afraid that those military ruffians in my brother''s army will scare him. "


    Mrs. Ji Tai nodded her head: "it''s said that girls are extroverted. As soon as they get married, they go to their husband."


    She patted Cheng Chiba''s hand and said, "my son, don''t be afraid. If your brother-in-law is with you, just tell me. I won''t deal with him!"


    Cheng Chiba''s face remained unchanged, and he was smiling.


    In her heart, she was depressed. The old lady spoke beautifully, but she didn''t mean to let herself go. She didn''t care about the fact that Yao Hong was under house arrest. At most, she just made her life easier on the surface.


    If you want to leave the state of Wei, you still need to persuade Princess Tianxiang Zhengzhen to be one of your own and work together to escape the control of her brother Yao Hong.


    A few days later, Cheng Chiba and Yao Tianxiang moved into the newly built Princess mansion.


    I saw the grand mansion, magnificent, everywhere carved beams and painted buildings, strange flowers and stones. It''s really exquisite and extravagant.


    There are many servants and women in the courtyard, singing and dancing Ji Qie, and playing Xiao every night.


    Cheng Chiba and Yao Tianxiang go boating on the waterside pavilion or listen to plays in the garden all day. Living a newly married, shameless life, never mentioning the matter of returning to the country, there is a state of happy not thinking about Jin.


    Wei henggong invited each other to dinner from time to time, and sent people to send treasures one after another, junnu Meiji.


    A day Chiba with Tianxiang princess, and sitting on the edge of the pavilion, watching the sparkling, enjoying the breeze, listening to the water Pavilion singing a Huangmei Opera.


    It''s a part of double saviors.


    That Dan Jiao pink face red dress, willow waist, green jade finger holding Xiangfei fan, Yiya mouth: "everyone praises my pan an appearance, the original gauze hat according to Chan Juan."


    Cheng Chiba and Yao Tianxiang had a good drink together, and then there were servants under the stage to reward them.


    The two flower but both get off the stage, come to thank, in front of Cheng Chiba posture to give a gift, raise the corner of the eye, eyes dark send.


    Yao Tianxiang took a sip of tea, "what''s the matter?"


    The lady in charge of her body saluted and replied: "if you go back to the princess, I heard that the emperor''s son-in-law loves Huangmei Opera most. These two are the famous actors from Suzhou who were sent to the palace by the special order of the emperor a few days ago for the entertainment of the princess and the emperor''s son-in-law. One is Liu Yue, and the other is Chun Xin. "


    "My brother really loves me." Yao Tianxiang sweet smile, "in this case, what Liu yuechunxin, husband you take it."


    Cheng Qianye rolled his eyes in his heart and laughed on the surface: "thank you for your kindness."


    Yao Tianxiang put down the tea bowl and directed the servants: "go, wash the people white, and send them to the emperor''s son-in-law''s house in the evening."


    Cheng Qianye privately pinches Yao Tianxiang''s arm.


    Yao Tianxiang is not angry and is good at pinching it back. Two people you come, I went to three or four moves, because there are subordinates present, just reluctantly waved.


    The lady in charge, looking at her, secretly nodded her head, and privately asked people to repay the Duke of Wei Heng, Yao Hong did not mention it.


    A few days later, Duke Wei sent someone to invite Cheng Qianye to inspect the training of the Navy.


    On the grandstand by the river, there are a lot of warriors and banners.


    Dozens of burly and majestic generals attended as nonvoting delegates. Cheng Chiba Bo wears a light robe, and only moqiao Sheng attends behind him, which seems a little out of place.


    The drums are beating in the sky, and the battleships on the vast river are running in an orderly and staggered way, changing various formations in an orderly way.


    Even Cheng Chiba, who knew nothing about military affairs, was deeply affected by this momentum and couldn''t help but applaud.


    The training is over. The infantry, the light chariots and the cavalry went on stage one by one and rehearsed on the school field under the stands.


    Sitting beside Cheng Chiba is a general with silver helmets and long hair. His surname is yuan Mingwu. With a smile, he opened his palm like a Pufan and said to Cheng Chiba, "when the Marquis of Jin and Yue first came to our place, how do you like to watch our brave guards?"


    Cheng Qianye arched his hand and said, "your army is brave and impressive."


    After hearing this, Yuan Wu still refused to let go: "old yuan, I''ve heard that people in the north are good at horses, and people in the south are good at soldiers. I don''t agree with you all the time. It''s rare for you to be here. I don''t know if you can condescend and show me how the northerner is good at riding and shooting. "


    Cheng Chiba''s riding skills are newly developed, and he can barely ride without falling off his horse. Compared with these generals, it''s no more than self humiliation.We have to push back and forth.


    Obviously, Yuan Wu deliberately wanted to humiliate the Marquis of Jin and Yue. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Cheng Chiba''s wrist: "marquis is a talented man, and there is no need to be modest. Ha ha."


    But I couldn''t stretch my hand like a clamp.


    The black Chamberlain behind Cheng Chiba reaches out and grabs his wrist with a pair of dark eyes, like a wolf, cold and murderous.


    Yuan Wu felt goose bumps on half of his body, and a chill went straight up his back.


    This is a natural response to a strong enemy on the battlefield.


    He stood up and said, "who are you?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng shakes off his hand, looks directly at his eyes, does not retreat at all, when the chest a fist: "the villain is the Marquis sit down a pawn, if the general is determined to compare, the villain is willing to learn on behalf of the Lord."


    PA, PA, PA.


    "Courage, loyalty." Yao Hong clapped his hands three times on the theme, "so it is. Yuan Wu, you can compare with this little brother. Don''t hurt the harmony until you finish


    Yuan Wu snorted and left.


    Each of them rode a horse, held a strong bow, hung an arrow pot, and set up two targets a hundred paces away, which were better than bows and arrows.


    Yuan Wu took the lead in fighting with his horse, but he didn''t aim at it very much. He opened the full moon with his bow, shot a shooting star with his arrow, whizzed and hit the red heart. The whole audience was filled with cheers.


    Mo Qiao Sheng said nothing. He took an arrow with his bow and hit the heart with the same arrow.


    Yuan Wu snorted, turned the horse''s head, hit the horse and ran quickly. Between the horse''s flying and running, he kneaded his body and opened his bow. With a whoosh, he saw that the second arrow still hit the bull''s-eye steadily.


    Mo Qiaosheng drove his horse forward and ran back and forth several times. Without bowing, the crowd booed.


    Until that horse line fierce, the other side puts forward three arrows in one breath from the arrow pot. I can only hear the swish swish, the continuous arrow, and the three arrows coming out one after another, but they don''t hit the center of the target. They are only in the outermost circle of the target ring, and the finished products are arranged in a zigzag pattern.


    He kept on walking, going in the opposite direction. With a twist of the bee''s waist, he turned around and fired another arrow backward. The only sound he heard was the sound of breaking the air. The arrow hit the tail of the first arrow and kept castrating. He cut the original arrow in half and fell into the bull''s-eye.


    The arrow handle, which was divided into two parts, shook on the target slowly and fell to the ground with a click.


    There was a complete silence, and a moment later there was a roar of cheers.


    Although they are not soldiers of their own side, they are the most respected men in the battlefield. All the soldiers are impressed by the marvelous strength of Mo Qiao Sheng.


    Yao Hong drank a color, stood up, and said in a loud voice, "there''s no need to compare. You two are excellent at archery. Please have a rest and come forward to enjoy it."


    They came back to the watchtower. Kneel down in front of the coach.


    Yuan Wu''s face is red and his ears are red: "Mr. Yuan is inferior to others, so he is willing to be inferior. I lost face to my Lord. "


    Yao Hong laughed, helped him up and patted him on the shoulder: "if you don''t do anything wrong, Mr. Yuan, you don''t know there is someone outside."


    He raised Mo Qiaosheng up again and exclaimed, "I don''t know the name of the strong man. What''s his position in the army? I think you are one of the best marksmen in the Jin army. "


    Mo Qiaosheng saluted and said: "dare to ask, villain is just a slave of the Lord. Villain''s archery is just average in our army. There are many people who are better than me in the army."


    Yao Hong looked sideways and said, "well, you''re too modest, but I don''t believe there''s any archery that can beat you."


    "It''s true, it''s not true. I can only make three shots without losing them. But my comrades in arms have seven arrows without losing them."


    There was a buzz on the table, and the people looked at Cheng Chiba respectfully, and they didn''t despise him any more.


    Yao Hong sat back in his seat and said to Cheng Chiba, "brother, is this man really a slave?"


    Cheng Chiba nodded.


    Yao Hong saw that Mo Qiao Sheng was so brave, and heard that he was just a slave. His heart itched.


    Thinking that the Duke of Jin and Yue was lustful and lustful, I didn''t necessarily attach importance to this slave. I have more gold and silver beauties. I''ll try to change him.


    So he said, "since this man is a slave, I don''t know..."


    "Brother, if you want to bully my husband again, he will bring this personal servant from China. You can''t rob him." A pleasant female voice interrupted him.


    Princess Tianxiang, dressed in military uniform, came to the stage.


    "Tianxiang, you are a woman. How can you come here?" Yao Hong was interrupted and said displeased, "don''t make a fool of yourself. Go home quickly. "


    Yao Tianxiang took Cheng Chiba by the arm and sat down beside him.


    "Who is impatient to watch you old men parade? I''m here to take my husband back, so that you don''t want to bully him while I''m away."


    "You Yao Hong is speechless. He has nothing to do with this hot girl.


    Cheng Qianye took out a handkerchief and handed it to Yao Tianxiang: "how can I run so fast? I''m sweating. Wipe it quickly."


    Yao Tianxiang raised his small face: "you wipe it for me."A martial arts stage, which is solemn and dignified, suddenly becomes beautiful. The generals coughed and looked at the sky. They were embarrassed.


    Yao Hong helped his forehead and waved: "go, take your husband first."


    Yao Tianxiang took Cheng Qianye and left.


    Under the high platform, Cheng Chiba exhaled, gently arched his hand and said in a low voice: "thank you for your help."


    Yao Tianxiang cold face: "I can solve, also these small things, if brother sincerely want your life, he will not care about me.". If one day his mind changes, I can''t protect you. It''s my head on the neck. If he''s cruel, he can cut it off. "


    "To him, brother and sister''s affection is just a thin piece of paper. If you want to live, you have to plan to leave quickly. "


    The author has something to say: I don''t have to mention Tang Bohu. The main thing is that everyone in the Tang Dynasty is famous for drawing spring X Pictures, such as peach blossom and spring at the bottom of the cave. Ha ha, using his pictures just implies the atmosphere. As I said before. Although in a period similar to the background of the Western Zhou Dynasty. But appliances and supplies will pass through. Because I''m not good enough, I''m too tired to study all the articles of the Western Zhou Dynasty, so I just forget it.

 Chapter 34

    Cheng Qianye and Yao Tianxiang return to the princess mansion hand in hand, and a group of beautiful maidservants and slaves come forward to wait on them.


    Two beautiful maids with affectionate eyebrows and light catkins change Cheng Chiba''s complicated robes into comfortable clothes.


    Liulv and Chunxin are also at the front and back of the tea delivery.


    Liu Lu personally unties Cheng Chiba''s golden crown, spreads her bun, ten flexible fingers, skillfully massages her scalp, combs her hair again, and inserts a light Hosta.


    "The collar of the inner garment of the Marquis is so high that it''s not comfortable to wear. Now that the weather is getting warmer, do you need Xin''er to sew some new clothes for the Marquis? "


    Cheng Chiba, noncommittal, sits comfortably beside Yao Tianxiang and takes the tea from Chunxin.


    Liu Ye knelt on her knees, clenching her hands and beating her legs gently.


    Chunxin asked with a smile, "the Marquis is tired today. I want xiner to sing a song for you and the princess."


    Cheng Chiba looked at him for a long time, and suddenly he began to laugh with unknown meaning: "go."


    Chunxin didn''t put on her make-up either. She just put on her face. As soon as she cleared her throat, she put on her figure and began to sing a song "Yushu houting flower".


    The voice is enchanting and moving. It goes straight to the heart and lungs and attracts the most instinctive * * in the human body. The enchantress''s face looks like flowers and dew, and the light of Yushu shines on the back court. "


    Cheng Qianye narrowed her eyes, beating the beat gently with one hand, and touching Liu Lv''s head with the other. Liu Lu holds up her face and looks at Cheng Chiba shyly, full of admiration.


    Mo Qiao Sheng stands quietly behind Cheng Chiba. Looking at Cheng Qianye''s hand touching other people''s head, he felt a sense of anger rising in his heart.


    I really want to screw that head off.


    He was taken aback by the idea that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Are you too proud of yourself!


    Mo Qiao Sheng closed his eyes and scolded himself in his heart.


    Master gentle accompany you for a few days, you forget your identity, dare to have such a rebellious idea.


    Master How can you want to monopolize it. You can''t even be like them Serve the master like this.


    He clenched his fist behind him, almost trying to slap himself in the face.


    But his eyes clung to the white palm.


    Only he knows that his hands are so soft, with the heat of sighing, they have touched his head and patted his shoulder for countless times. Let his scarred body and mind tremble gently in such tenderness.


    Mo Qiaosheng felt sad in his heart.


    What''s wrong with me?


    He lowered his head and squeezed his hands deeply behind him.


    "It''s a terrible tune." Yao Tianxiang closed the tea bowl and said, "change a song and sing" the case of guile Mei. "


    Cheng Qianye laughed. She patted LiuYe and said," go, you''re going to play with him. Sing to the princess. "


    Cheng Qianye takes Yao Tianxiang''s hand and makes her sit closer to herself.


    Everyone knows that the couple have something to say, and they all know how to step out.


    Here, Liu Ye sang: "I was in the Jinluan hall just now. Long live, I went to say hello. With the princess to the palace, the Empress Dowager a smile


    "Tianxiang, you don''t feel afraid," Cheng Chiba turned over and whispered next to Yao Tianxiang''s head. "I''m afraid I won''t obey Ruoyan. I''m afraid my future will be lost. "


    "If you ask me now, it''s natural for you to talk too much. How can I trust you? " Yao Tianxiang glanced at her, "when you come to the state of Jin, I''ll be alone. How can I know what kind of face you''ll change?"


    "Tianxiang, what I said before is really to coax you. There are more than interests between people There is love, "Cheng Chiba took her hand and gently grasped it." all kinds of feelings - family, love and friendship. "


    She looked into Yao Tianxiang''s eyes and saw that the woman, who was strong on the surface, had a deep fear of the unknown fate in her heart.


    "We can''t be husband and wife, but we can be friends."


    "The love of a friend is not necessarily shorter than that of a husband and wife."


    "In this era, there are very few women like you who dare to love, hate, get rid of the shackles, and face up to your heart. Get along with these days, I like you from the bottom of my heart. I want to be your friend. Please believe in my heart


    Yao Tianxiang glanced at her several times and broke away from her hand, "OK, OK, suddenly numb."


    "Who wants to be friends with you? I''m just for myself." Her face turned red imperceptibly.


    Liu Lu Yiya''s Opera tune floated: "the situation is overwhelming, the heart must be ruthless, even if the punishment increases my body."


    Yao Tianxiang''s eyes crossed the courtyard and saw a young man with a clear figure under the banyan tree in the courtyard. He was wearing the clothes of the lowest servant and was sweeping the fallen leaves with his head down.That''s Yao Tianxiang''s favorite man, but he is just a low status groom, and can never match his superior self.


    Yao Tianxiang thought of those beautiful nights when the man''s sweat dripped down from his upper body. Every time, it was like the last meeting. He tried his best to roar and go to the happy abyss with her.


    Who''s going to give in to those bad old men? They''ve been living a moldy life all their lives. I want this man, even for him, I will gamble this time.


    It will be late and the lights will be on.


    Mo Qiao Sheng tidies up himself and goes to Cheng Chiba''s bedroom.


    In recent days, he has been sleeping on his feet in front of his master''s bed to warn him.


    In the dark night, he is the happiest thing in this dangerous situation.


    Just at the door, Liu Lu and Chun Xin stop him.


    "I don''t need you here, my husband-in-law said. Let me serve you tonight."


    Mo Qiao Sheng sank his face and stood still.


    "Well, I say you don''t understand people?" Chunxin looked up and down at him with disgusting eyes, "thick skin and thick flesh, so tall, ugly, but also thick skinned and clinging to the emperor''s son-in-law all day long. She didn''t see her virtue. It''s not good to serve tea and pour water."


    The figure in black, silent standing in the dark shadow of the night.


    "I told you to go, didn''t you hear me?" Liu Lu points to Mo Qiao Sheng''s chest with her finger, "shameless and cheap thing, does a slave want to monopolize the favor of his son-in-law?"


    "Ah, ah!" He suddenly screamed, "pain, pain, it''s killing me! let go! Let go


    Mo Qiao Sheng clamped his wrist, a pair of eyes in the dark showed fierce light.


    "What are you doing?" A gentle voice interrupted them. Cheng Chiba steps over in his spare time.


    Mohashi released his hand.


    Liu Lufei rushed to Cheng Qianye with tears in her eyes and a delicate body. "My husband-in-law, you see what he has done. My hand is almost broken. I think I can''t sing tomorrow."


    Then he pitifully stretched out his white wrist like jade, with five blue and purple fingerprints on it.


    "Oh, it''s swollen. It''s pathetic." Cheng Chiba held his wrist and blew it gently.


    Liu Lu secretly glances at Mo Qiao Sheng. Mo Qiao Sheng drops his hand and lowers his head in silence.


    "Go to the doctor and get some medicine." Cheng Qianye put down Liulu''s hand, "it''s late, go back to rest early."


    Then, in the surprised eyes of Liu LV and Chun Xin, she goes to Mo Qiao Sheng, reaches for his head, pulls his hand and strides to the house.


    Before closing the door, Cheng Chiba turned back to the two people who were unwilling: "I''ll teach him a lesson, ah, don''t be angry, go back."


    It''s night,


    in front of Yao Hong, the Duke of Wei Heng, a lady in charge of Princess mansion stands with her head down and hands down.


    "You said he only used that slave as Luan Chong? Are you sure? "


    The lady crossed her hand and saluted: "it''s true that Huigong''s words are true. The Marquis of Jin and Yue is very ridiculous. Many people have seen him make the slave cry and come out of the house. It''s very pitiful. "


    Yao Hong sneered: "such talents, but they don''t know how to cherish them. They are only used as playthings in the bed room. It seems that the Marquis of the Jin and Yue dynasties is just a flower greedy and lecherous man. He has no ambition and is not afraid. "


    He thought for a moment, and added: "Liulu and Chunxin still can''t get close to him?"


    "The Marquis of the Jin and Yue dynasties is very fond of the two young masters, but the slave moqiao Sheng is very skillful. He can pester the Marquis and spoil him every night." The lady hesitated for a moment and said, "it''s the wedding night with the princess. When the Marquis comes out, he still wants to buy another room with him, and After two calls for water, the sound of crying and begging for mercy came out from time to time in the house. It was just unbearable. "


    "Is he not married to Tianxiang?"


    "That''s not true. The relationship between the husband-in-law and the princess is harmonious. The couple held back the crowd this afternoon and locked them in the room. It took them several hours to get out of the door. It''s just that they seem to have a tacit understanding and do not interfere with each other. "


    Yao Hong nodded: "Tianxiang that temper, no one can stand, married, she and the groom have a head and tail?"


    The steward nodded her head.


    "How many talented princesses like her? It''s just a matter of choosing any one to be a lover. It''s a shame to choose a humble groom." Yao Hong frowned, "after a few days, find a chance to get rid of the groom, save more twists and turns."


    At the moment, in Cheng Chiba''s bedroom, the candle is out of the light, and the moon shines through the window.


    Mo Qiao Sheng, holding his sword, lies on his feet in front of the bed and sleeps with his clothes closed.


    Cheng Qianye lies on the edge of the bed, half of the green silk falling down along the bed.


    Her chin was on her arm, and her clear eyes were looking at Mo Qiao Sheng in the dark.


    "Are you really not going to sleep? Is it hard to sleep there? ""The bedding and pillow given by the owner are very comfortable and there is no discomfort."


    Fortunately, in the dark, moqiao thought, blushing, don''t be afraid to be seen by the host.


    "Qiao Sheng, you are ready. Today, the princess and I have discussed the details. On the day of spring, we will go


    "Waiting for the princess?"


    "Yes, Tianxiang will come with us. A few days ago, she has sent me a secret letter. General Helan and shosco will come to the border with the water army to meet us. "


    "I will surely escort the master and the princess back home safely after all my life."


    Cheng Chiba dropped an arm and touched Mo Qiao Sheng''s hair, "don''t you work hard, we all have to go back well. Well? "


    As the night grew dark, the master''s hand was touching on his head, and gradually became still.


    Mo Qiaosheng stares at the half Yingying face on the edge of the bed in the moonlight. He carefully lowered his arm and gently lifted it back to the bed.


    Black green silk but scattered down, tickling his face, straight to the bottom of his heart.


    After a long time, he raised his stiff arm, gently twisted a wisp of green silk, and gave a kiss to his mouth.


    The author has something to say: Author: interview, Qiao Sheng, did you cry that night or did you cry with guilt?


    Mr. moqiao: du All of them.

 Chapter 35

    The two great rivers of Weiji and Surabaya meet.


    The capital of the country is located on the Bank of the vast wilderness.


    Therefore, from the monarch to the common people, there is the custom of offering sacrifices to Goulong in the middle of spring, in order to have a smooth year and a peaceful country.


    On this day, when the sacrifice was over, Yao Hong, the Duke of Wei Heng, held a banquet to entertain the ministers.


    At the banquet, all the ministers congratulated in unison.


    Cheng Chiba, the Duke of the state of Jin, sat beside him, lowered his figure, raised his glasses and flattered him.


    Yao Hong was complacent and happy for a moment. He drank more wine. He fell drunk and was sent to the harem to have a rest.


    Yao Tianxiang and Cheng Chiba leave the table early and enter to greet Mrs. Ji.


    Mrs. Ji took Cheng Chiba by the hand and said, "Tianxiang, a child, has been spoiled and pampered by me since I was a child. I need my son-in-law to bear with her."


    "If my mother says anything, I can marry Tianxiang. It''s a blessing I''ve cultivated in my previous life."


    "I promise my mother that I will keep her safe, happy and smooth as long as I am here."


    Cheng Qianye smiles and answers respectfully, but he has doubts in his heart.


    This lady, including Yao Hong at today''s banquet, is not in the right mood.


    When they face Yao Tianxiang, they feel more or less guilty.


    This emotion is not aimed at Cheng Qianye, but they must have done something to Tianxiang, something that makes them feel guilty.


    Mrs. Ji was still patting her hand: "good boy, good boy, I''m relieved to have you."


    Then he lowered his face to scold Yao Tianxiang: "when you get married, you have to look like a wife. Your husband is your wife''s Guide. It''s your duty to serve your husband. Put away all the little temperaments raised in your mother''s family."


    Yao Tianxiang said: "Niang, where are you going to listen to the gossip. I have a good relationship with my husband-in-law. I have never been red since I got married. "


    She took Chiba''s arm and said, "I''m going to tell my mother that while it''s still early today, I want to go to the river with my husband to put a river lantern and pray for my mother and brother."


    "Well, I''ll have all the blessings if I look at your husband and wife. You also put a lamp for me, praying for you two and Meimei, so that I can hold my grandson as soon as possible. "


    Yao Tianxiang gave a smile and said in a soft voice," mother, then, I''ll go. "


    She straightened her clothes and kowtowed three times on her knees. Get up and pull Cheng Chiba''s hand, and walk away without looking back.


    Go to the gate of the palace.


    They got into the carriage and were alone.


    Cheng Qianye opened his mouth and comforted him: "it''s OK. Are you reluctant to give up your mother?"


    "If you don''t want to, you have to. I''ve already married, and it''s only a matter of time before I get married again. Only if I marry well and live well can I be the greatest comfort to my mother. "


    With tears in her eyes, she gazed at Cheng Chiba: "so, don''t let me down."


    Cheng Chiba holds her hand and gives her confidence in silent care.


    Yao Tianxiang wiped his face, "brother is drunk. Without his will, his subordinates dare not do anything to me. It''s just the right time. We''ll go back, change our clothes, and leave at once. "


    Cheng Chiba frowned. She always felt that something was wrong that she didn''t expect.


    She lifted the car curtain to have a look, Mo Qiao lives to ride a horse, attends in the side.


    "By the way, why did the driver change one today? Isn''t that simatu Cheng Chiba asked.


    "Today, I don''t know why, my brother specially sent a car to meet us. So he didn''t follow Yao Tianxiang''s absent-minded reply.


    Cheng Qianye thinks of Mrs. Ji''s words with the meaning of beating. Yao Hong looks at Tian Xiang and feels guilty occasionally. A sense of uneasiness rose in her heart.


    "Qiao Sheng." She lifted the curtain of the car and asked Mo Qiaosheng to come forward. She whispered in his ear, "go back first and find the groom of the princess to ensure his safety. Don''t let him have an accident."


    Moqiao nodded and rode away.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Tianxiang asked.


    "Nothing." Cheng Chiba looked at the car, "I just have some doubts, I hope it''s my imagination."


    Now that everything is in place, I hope nothing will happen again.


    At the same time, she does not want to see Yao Tianxiang face this kind of pain.


    Moqiao quickly goes back to the princess''s residence, develops his lightness skill and sneaks into the backyard. After several searches, it turned out that four or five bodyguards had put simatu on the ground.


    One of the leaders was pointing his fingers and shouting: "be quick and clean. After a while, the princess will come back and find out."


    "A little coachman, how could he spend his master''s time. And almost ran for him. " The man''s face was blue and swollen. It was obvious that he had just experienced a fierce fight here.


    He covered his face and bared his teeth. "If such a small matter is ruined, you can blame it. I can''t afford it."


    The rest of the guards pressed the struggling simatu on the ground. One sandbag after another was pressed on him, and three or four sandbags were stacked until the people under the sandbags could not move."All right. Just wait a quarter of an hour. Take off the sandbags and you''re out of breath. We can''t find out the cause of death. It''s just a sudden death. The princess can''t blame anyone


    "Brother, don''t blame me for waiting. As a groom, if you dare to provoke the princess, you should be ready for this. It''s called peony flower death. It''s also romantic to be a ghost. "


    A few people around the man under the sandbag, babbling, vicious looking at a life in front of slowly suffering to die.


    A dark shadow flashed through the window.


    The leading bodyguard heard two broken air sounds, but before he could react, he saw that the two companions fell down in front of him.


    A man in black appeared in the room. His legs were like the wind. He spun and kicked. In an instant, he knocked down another man. His cold eyes looked at him.


    The bodyguard just called out: "who is it?"


    An iron fist, with the sound of breaking the air, hit him directly in the face. His eyes darkened and he lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Chiba and Yao Tianxiang return to the house, leaving only one or two of their confidants and holding back others.


    A man who was unconscious came into the house and put a man on the bridge.


    Yao Tianxiang turned pale and stood up.


    "I''m fine. I passed out." Mo Qiao Sheng knelt down to salute, "thanks to the master''s timely discovery, if it''s a step later, I''m afraid..."


    Yao Tianxiang took two steps forward and looked at the pale, frowning man on the ground. She pulled her hands to her side and closed her fists.


    Cheng Qianye explored the people on the ground, stood up and patted Yao Tianxiang on the shoulder: "fortunately, good people are OK."


    "I fell in love with a coachman," Yao Tianxiang said with an eyebrow. "He is handsome and alive. He can make me happy. The most important thing is that he always has only me in his eyes."


    "My mother said he was a lowly man, not worthy of me, but I like him, only him."


    Sima tu you wakes up, coughs and looks up at Yao Tianxiang.


    "Brother, when he learned about this, he was furious and wanted to kill him. I held my brother''s leg and begged Yao Tianxiang''s beautiful left eye shed a drop of tears. "My brother finally agreed to let him go, but he asked me to marry Lu and a bad old man of the same age as my father."


    She straightened her neck, reached out and wiped away the tear: "so I married, anyway, sooner or later, why let my beloved die in vain."


    "After I married Duke Lu Zhuang, I pestered him night and night, and kept sending him Songji and Luan Chong. Sure enough, within a year, I was free. " Yao Tianxiang cracked his mouth and laughed, "I went back to my own home. My elder brother seems to be ashamed of me. He no longer cares about my private affairs, but also sent him to me."


    "I confused myself and thought that I could live happily with the people I love even for a short period of time."


    She suddenly stopped smiling and held out her hand to the man. "You get up and follow me. We''ll leave now and never come back."


    Simatu didn''t take her hand. He just looked at her: "princess, it''s not a pity that a villain died. How can you abandon your family and relatives for the sake of a villain..."


    He turned to look at Cheng Chiba, his eyes full of distrust.


    Yao Tianxiang''s hand stretched out, she said coldly: "simatu, I give you two choices, one is to follow me, the other is to stand up now, get out of this door, never see me again."


    Simatu twisted his eyebrows, looked at her for a moment, took the small white but firm hand, stood up and hugged Yao Tianxiang into his arms.


    Yao Xingxiang goes to Qianye''s mansion with his relatives.


    A woman in charge of a smile crouched salute: "Princess and son-in-law, where are you going in a hurry?"


    Yao Tianxiang snorted: "when is it your turn to take care of my business? My mother ordered me to take my son-in-law to put the lantern on the river to pray. Do I have to report to you? "


    Leaving her behind, he went out.


    Liu Lu and Chun Xin put Cheng Chiba''s arm on one hand and the other on the other. "My husband-in-law wants to put out the lamp. Will you take us to have a look? When I first came to the Wei state, I haven''t seen a river lantern yet. "


    Cheng Chiba smiles and pinches Liu Lu''s face: "go, I''ll take you with me."


    The lady in charge looked at Cheng Chiba with an air of self-confidence and was willing to take Liu Lu Chun Xin with her. She was slightly relieved. It was not until they had gone far that they beckoned for a confidant.


    "Go and tell the Lord that the son-in-law has gone out with the princess."


    The confidant said, "my Lord is drunk today. I''m afraid he won''t be disturbed easily. What''s more, Mrs. Tai agrees. In case the princess really just goes to put a river Lantern... "


    The lady in charge stamped her foot: "just, just, you should tell master Shen about it, and send some skillful people to follow her from afar to see where the princess''s car is going. If there is anything wrong, please report it as soon as possible."


    Yao Tianxiang''s carriage was very broad, with Liu Lu and Chun Xin on it.


    Liulu gradually realized the strangeness of the atmosphere.No matter how funny he is, Princess Tianxiang always holds her face and looks thoughtfully out of the window.


    The emperor''s son-in-law, as usual, had a gentle smile on his face, but today''s smile did not reach his eyes.


    The slave moqiao sat on his knees in the corner, silent.


    Liu Lu found that it was wrong, and she was gradually afraid: "my son-in-law, we have been walking for a long time, but we haven''t got to the river yet. Is it the wrong way?"


    Cheng Chiba smiles. She waves to Mo Qiao Sheng: "little mo, get rid of it. You''ve put up with it for a long time, and now let it out. "


    Wait for Mo Qiao Sheng to tie up the two people who are in a panic, block their mouths, and drag people out of the car. Cheng Chiba raised the curtain of the car and said, "ah, I''ll leave some love under my hand. Don''t hurt my life."


    Yao Tianxiang cast a glance: "leave what feeling, the king of a country, the heart is so soft."


    Cheng Qianye touched his nose: "after all, she is a beauty."

 Chapter 36

    Shen Wenxiu, the first aide under Wei henggong, received the news. He pondered for a moment and patted his feather fan. "It''s broken. I''m afraid the Marquis of Jin and Yue is going to run!"


    Without hesitation, he summoned Yuan Wu and ordered him to speed up Qingqi to recover the princess and the Marquis of Jin and Yue. I personally came to see Yao Hong, the Duke of Wei Heng.


    Yao Hong had a hangover and couldn''t wake up. It took him more than half an hour to wake up.


    Yao Hong washed his face with cold water and woke up.


    He thumped the table and said angrily, "it turns out that Cheng Qianyu''s previous postures were just deceiving me. If you dare to play with me, I need him to look good! "


    Shen Wenxiu''s calm face: "I can''t imagine that the Marquis of Jin and Yue was young, but he was so insidious and cunning. He was obsessed with his appearance every day and didn''t mean to return home. We were blinded by him. This man''s mind is so deep that you can''t leave it behind. "


    Yao Hong ordered: "Wenxiu, you should send a fast horse and a light boat as soon as possible. The land and the water coexist. Be sure to intercept people. If they can''t be captured alive, it''s no harm to have the law in place. "


    "Lord, I''ve sent General yuan," Shen Wenxiu said with a clasped fist. "But Princess Tianxiang and Marquis Jin and Yue are going together. The princess has been strong since childhood. The generals in the army are afraid of her. If she insists on protecting her, it''s hard for her to succeed."


    Yao Hong took off his sword from the wall and handed it to him: "you lead the army in person. You must capture the Marquis of Jin and Yue. No matter who blocks it, you don''t have to be merciful if you kill it with a knife. "


    Shen Wenxiu leads the sword.


    Walking to the door, Yao Hong called him, "Wenxiu, if the Marquis of Jin and Yue can''t catch up with him, you should bring Tianxiang back to me. She is the only princess in our country. I can''t take advantage of the cunning child of Marquis of Jin and Yue."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Chiba is on the way. He orders Mo Qiaosheng to tie up Liu LV and Chun Xin and leave the carriage.


    The party continued on their way.


    After driving for several miles, Yao Tianxiang''s confidants had been waiting by the roadside with several handsome horses.


    To the border of Weiguo and Dingguo in Song Dynasty, people rush to get off.


    Cheng Chiba sent a secret letter a few days ago, contacting Xiao Jin and Zhang Fu. It was agreed to meet at the Jishui ferry in Dingtao of the Song Dynasty.


    At midnight tonight, Xiao Jin, he Lanzhen and others will lead the Navy along the Jishui River to meet Cheng Chiba.


    Halfway along the road, the noisy sound of horse''s hooves came from behind. General Yuan Wu of the state of Wei, with a team of light cavalry, pursued him.


    Yao Tianxiang stood in the middle of the road, holding a horse whip and scolding: "Yuan Wu, what do you mean to intercept our palace? Is it your intention to assassinate us?"


    Yuan Wu was afraid of this unruly princess.


    Being scolded by her, she was flustered. She got off her horse and knelt down to salute: "why did the princess say that? At the end, I will ask the princess and her husband-in-law to return at the command of the military division. The princess and the Lord are close relatives. Why do you want to run away? Please go back with me. Everything is easy to discuss. "


    Yao Tianxiang snorted coldly: "I''m on my mother''s way. Shen Wenxiu is something. He dares to meddle in my business. "


    She tossed her whip in the air and pointed to Yuan Wu. "You know my brother and I are close relatives. How dare you stop my car? Get out of the way quickly, or I''ll see you when I go back. You need to look good! "


    Yuan Wu complained in his heart. He blamed Shen Wenxiu for the good job you gave me. After all, the princess and the Lord are brothers and sisters. Now they are quarreling, and later they will be better. They call me old yuan.


    So na na speechless, let go, watching Yao Tianxiang with Jin Yue Hou, beat Ma Yang long and go, dare not chase.


    After a while, Shen Wenxiu led the army and saw Yuan Wu leading a group of Jiashi, standing by the side of the road.


    Shen Wenxiu asked: "why did the general stop?"


    Yuan Wu explained why.


    Shen Wenxiu raised his sword: "now the Lord is here with his sword. He must go back to the Marquis of Jinyue. If the princess blocks him, he doesn''t have to worry about killing him at the same time."


    Then he and Yuan wubing divided into two ways.


    He ordered Yuan Wu to pursue along the road and land, set up his own water army, led the building boats, and went retrograde along the Jishui river.


    Cheng Chiba and his party galloped to the Bank of Jishui River, got on two fishing boats prepared in advance, and went to Dingtao along the Jishui river.


    At midnight, the Dingtao ferry was far away, and everyone was excited.


    The dim river behind, there are dots of lights, three huge building boats, like a giant beast swimming in the river and sea in the dark night, huff and puff the huge waves, exhaust wind chasing.


    The tall ship''s upper deck was ablaze with torches.


    Shen Wenxiu stood in the bow of the boat and cheered from afar: "stop the fishing boat in front, or we will not be merciless."


    Yao Tianxiang came out of the cabin and said in a cold voice, "merciless? What are you going to do! Do you dare to take my life? "


    Shen Wenxiu held up his sword: "at the Lord''s command, catch Cheng Qianyu. If there is any obstruction, no matter who it is, kill him!"


    All the people of the building ship responded in unison, and raindrops of arrows came from the building ship.


    Yao Tianxiang went back to the boathouse and ordered the fisherman to speed up rowing.She white face way: "next can escape, only see the destiny, I have no use."


    I saw the boat on both sides of the boat, and I saw the boat on both sides of the boat.


    Soon, some soldiers in black leather armor jumped on the fishing boat.


    All the people on board, including Cheng Chiba and Yao Tianxiang, fought each other with their swords.


    In the narrow space, Mo Qiaosheng, with his sword as light as water and long legs as the wind, shot down the enemies who jumped on the boat into the dark Jishui river.


    However, there is a great disparity between our strength and that of the enemy. More and more enemies are jumping up. The situation is critical, and we can''t resist it at first sight.


    In desperation, several tall warships appeared on the upper river. They were flying fast and straight down the river. On the bow stood a young general, he Lanzhen.


    Cheng Chiba was overjoyed and said to Yao Tianxiang, "come on, take off your coat and jump into the water. Let''s swim."


    At the moment, the fishing boat was full of patriotic soldiers. The draft was very deep, and it was capsizing in an instant.


    Without saying a word, Yao Tianxiang and simatu took off their coats and jumped into the river. They lived in the Wei Kingdom, which was full of lakes and water. They were skilled in water.


    Cheng Chiba took off his coat and said to Mo Qiaosheng, "Qiaosheng, let''s go!"


    Mo Qiaosheng blocked several enemy''s weapons, turned his head and drank: "master, go first, I''ll cut off!"


    Cheng Chiba suddenly froze. She thought that moqiao had a shadow on the water when she was born. She would be afraid when she went into the water. She must not be able to swim.


    She hesitated for a moment, and an enemy''s blade struck her in the back. Cheng Chiba pounced forward and felt a sharp pain in his back.


    Moqiao Sheng yells, and the single knife that has been rolled out of his hand flies into the man''s chest and grabs Cheng Chiba''s life.


    He grabbed Cheng Chiba''s collar and threw him far into the water.


    Cheng Chiba suddenly fell into the cold water. Fortunately, she was able to swim in all kinds of swimming styles from primary school. She was flustered at first, but soon struggled out of the water.


    The dark surface of the water has long been in chaos. The enemy and his own people can''t distinguish each other.


    Cheng Chiba doesn''t dare to see more about the situation on the fishing boat. She went into the water, found the right direction, and swam to helanzhen''s fleet.


    Soon a big ship came near.


    Zhang Fu''s face appeared on the edge of the boat. Zhang Fu''s head was bandaged and his arm was hanging on his shoulder in plaster. It was obvious that he was injured in the last raid on weimingshan. But he still came with the boat to rescue Cheng Chiba.


    Cheng Chiba shows his head and waves.


    The cold river, the black night, the enemy.


    At this moment, the bright torch on the building ship and the Jin military flag let her chest heat up, producing a strong sense of home.


    Seeing Cheng Chiba in the water, Zhang Fu commands the boatman to stop the boat and put down the rope ladder to meet her.


    Cheng Chiba climbs up the rope ladder, and Yao Tianxiang, who is drenched, looks out from the edge of the boat and waves to her.


    Cheng Qianye stepped up and climbed up. Several familiar arms stretched out from the boat, held her and connected her to the deck.


    He Lanzhen took off her cloak and knelt down to hold it.


    Cheng Chiba unfolds his cloak and puts it on Yao Tianxiang. Stand in the bow and look at the dark river.


    Shen Wenxiu stood on the building ship of the state of Wei and confronted them from afar.


    A red horse boat came and stopped not far from the Jin army boat. The soldiers on the boat were escorted by a man in black, who was arrested by mistake.


    Zhang Fu stood at the bow of the boat and yelled to Shen Wenxiu, "Lord Shen is famous like thunder. Fu has been in God''s friendship with him for a long time. I''ll see you today. "


    Shen Wenxiu said coldly, "you are Zhang Fu."


    Zhang Fu said with a smile: "my Lord was lucky to have been paid by Weiheng for a long time. He also betrothed the princess. I''m very grateful. It''s just that the state affairs are very busy and I can''t stay long. I''ll go back today. Duke Shen doesn''t have to see you off like this. "


    "This man is a slave loved by my Lord. Please send him back. My Lord will remember the love of Lord Shen. You and I, Jin and Wei, are still good friends by marriage."


    Shen Wenxiu said: "there is no need to talk. I''m a poor chess player and I have nothing to say. But according to my Lord''s order, we can''t let Princess Tianxiang go with you. I know that this person is highly valued by the Marquis of Jin and Yue. If you are willing to return the princess, this person will be OK. If you don''t, sacrifice to the river. "


    Cheng Chiba is standing in the bow of the boat. The cold wind blows her from body to heart. She looked back at Yao Tianxiang, who was holding hands with Sima Tu, and then at Mo Qiao Sheng, who was pressed on the speedboat with a knife and an axe. She was in a dilemma.


    Mo Qiao Sheng knelt on the boat and held up his head to meet Chiba''s four eyes. He was blue, shining even in the night.


    Cheng Qianye suddenly saw that in the transparent blue crystal, a rich cherry pink rose, and circled up, blooming a beautiful flower in the night.


    Mo Qiao Sheng earns a hand to open a knife, plops, jumps out of the boat and sinks into the water.


    He Lanzhen yelled: "shoot the arrow!"Suddenly the arrow like rain, the enemy''s speedboat had to quickly retreat.


    Shen Wenxiu saw that there was no hope of taking back Yao Tianxiang, and that this place was in another country, so he ordered the ship to turn around and leave.


    Zhang Fu was ordering the soldiers to go into the water to save people. He saw a figure on his side and heard a plop.


    "The Lord is in the water!"


    "Come on, help


    The author has something to say: Mo Qiao Sheng: I worked hard to kiss my master''s hair. Why can you get the princess so soon.


    Simatu: I live well.


    Mr. moqiao: I really want to help the wall out and cry


    for a while

 Chapter 37

    Cheng Chiba jumped into the water for the first time. The river was cold and dark in the spring night. She dived into the water several times, but no one was found.


    More and more soldiers with good water-borne will go into the water to help find people.


    Cheng Chiba is in the water. The dark water is full of his own people.


    But Cheng Chiba feels more and more flustered. In the past, the life of moqiao has not been found.


    Qiao Sheng, he''s afraid of water.


    At the moment, he is soaking in the ice, cold and dark water. I couldn''t find him.


    An extreme sense of anxiety occupied Cheng Chiba''s heart.


    I realized that I might lose this man forever. Her heart was gripped by a deep sense of fear.


    That looks up at his eyes, that in the choice of death before the eve of the flower of love, clearly emerge in his mind.


    Cheng Chiba takes a deep breath and plunges into the water again. She keeps diving down. Her eyes are gradually dim and hard to see. At the moment when she wanted to give up, she finally found a light of cherry pink in the water.


    Cherry Pink!


    Moqiao''s love for himself before he died.


    The light pink is flickering and flickering.


    Cheng Chiba swims towards the light quickly and catches a body that has no response.


    She took the body and rowed desperately towards the lights on the water.


    When they saw Cheng Chiba find someone and come out of the water, they cheered and helped him get on the boat.


    When Cheng Chiba climbed the deck, there were already military doctors around him.


    Yao Tianxiang looked back at her, showed a sad and compassionate look, gently shook his head at her.


    Cheng Chiba separated the crowd and saw a wet body lying on the deck. His face was pale, his black hair was messy on his facial features, and his slender limbs were lifeless.


    The military doctor''s hand left his carotid artery, shook his head and sighed: "there is no pulse like."


    There were heavy sighs all around.


    Zhang Fu knew that although this mohaosheng was only a slave, he had a different weight to him as he went from life to death. He felt heavy in his heart and stretched out his uninjured arm to comfort Cheng Chiba.


    His sometimes reliable and sometimes absurd Lord waved his hand without saying a word. Clenching his teeth, he went forward, pushed the military doctor away, calmly squeezed the slave''s unresponsive lips, turned his face, and reached out to empty the foreign body in his mouth.


    Then she tore off the slave''s clothes and knelt beside him. The palm of the right hand is overlapped, the back of the left hand is crossed, the elbows are straight, the base of the palm is pressed in the center of the "corpse" chest, and it is pressed up and down quickly and forcefully.


    Lord, what is this for?


    The onlookers were surprised at Cheng Chiba''s strange behavior and began to talk about it.


    Cheng Chiba pressed more than 30 times without saying a word, raised his hand, pressed Mo Qiaosheng''s forehead with one hand, and raised his chin with the other hand to open his respiratory tract involuntarily.


    Then she pinched Mo Qiao Sheng''s nose in a cry of surprise around her. In front of everyone''s face, he covered his lips on the cold mouth and forced to blow inward for two times.


    Looking at the chest bulged twice, she let go, continued to cross fingers, rhythmically pressed the cold chest.


    "Lord, what is this for?"


    "What''s the matter, Lord?"


    "Isn''t it too sad?"


    There was a buzz around.


    He Lanzhen and Zhang Fu exhorted: "Lord, you can''t come back to life when you die, so please be patient."


    Yao Tianxiang stretched out her hand, carefully put it on Cheng Chiba''s shoulder, and gently called her: "Qianyu?"


    "You wipe my sweat." Cheng Chiba keeps moving.


    She circulates these two sets of movements again and again. Although her hands tremble, she still bites her teeth and refuses to stop. The sweat on the head drops on the pale chest.


    Yao Tianxiang felt uncomfortable in his heart and stood silently. He always lifted his sleeve to wipe the sweat off his forehead for Cheng Chiba.


    Suddenly, she pointed to Mo Qiao Sheng and said, "move, move!"


    "Did he just move?" She grabbed simatu''s hand tightly.


    Cheng Chiba raised his head and looked intently. He saw Mo Qiao Sheng''s pale lips, moved slightly, and gasped for a few white breath.


    His thick black eyebrows frowned, and he opened his eyes weakly and looked at Cheng Chiba.


    "Wake up!"


    "I woke up!"


    "The dead are alive!"


    "Miracle! It''s a miracle


    There was a real cheer all around.


    Cheng Chiba is paralyzed on the ground. His hands are shaking. He and Mo Qiaosheng look at each other and can''t speak.


    Zhang Fu knelt down first and said, "my Lord can live to death! Meat and bones! God bless Dajin, give me the Lord


    All the soldiers knelt down together, and the mountain cried, "God bless Dajin, give me the Lord!"Cheng rushes to his feet and waves.


    My God, you Zhang Fu are so powerful. I just happened to learn CPR in the activity of offering love to the Red Cross.


    After the crisis, she felt a moment of weakness and weakness.


    Although the injury on the shoulder and back is not deep, it has already begun to hurt fiercely after several twists and turns. As soon as the cold wind blows, I feel cold and hot.


    Cheng Chiba knows that it''s not good, so he reluctantly tells Yao Tianxiang two words. Holding Yao Tianxiang''s hand, he enters the cabin to have a rest.


    Entering the room, Cheng Chiba retreats and leaves Yao Tianxiang alone.


    She sat in the chair, took off her coat and showed her injured shoulder and back,


    "bandage me up."


    "You You Yao Tianxiang holds a medicine bottle and points to Cheng Chiba''s body. He is surprised and speechless.


    "Hurry up, I''m in pain." Cheng Chiba frowned.


    Yao Tianxiang steadied himself and went forward to deal with the wound on her back.


    "I never thought of it again. My husband, are you a daughter?" As she carefully bandaged it, she said in surprise,


    "it really surprised me. You are free and easy, and you are not disorderly in the face of danger. How many men can''t compare with you. I haven''t seen that you are a girl after being together for such a long time. I Miss Yao Tianxiang, who once boasted of being a heroine among women. Now it seems that he is not as good as you. "


    "Tianxiang, I know you have been worried about me." Cheng Qianye sat on the chair, with his head on his side and Yao Tianxiang dressing her wound behind him, "this is my biggest secret. Now I tell you it, you can always be at ease."


    Yao Tianxiang was filled with emotion: "I see. Thank you. Thousand feathers. "


    "You are the only one on this ship who knows about it. Keep this secret for me."


    "I will keep my mouth shut. Don''t worry. You know, I also need your secret to cover for me and simatu." Yao Tianxiang bandaged the wound and helped Cheng Chiba bundle his chest.


    She suddenly responded: "you, you, you said that no one on the ship knew the secret, that moqiao gave birth to him?"


    "He doesn''t know." Cheng Qianye put on his coat, "among the men around me, only a minister named Xiao Jin knows the inside story, but he doesn''t know why he didn''t come this time."


    "But it''s not right." Yao Tianxiang thought of something and showed a strange expression, "how did you deal with him that night?"


    "Shut up." Cheng Qianye was angry and funny. He went to bed and said, "I seem to have a fever. Help me find some medicine and guard me. I need to sleep."


    Cheng Chiba had a high fever that night and was in a coma.


    Yao Tianxiang keeps her side as her new wife. She does everything close to her and refuses to do it by herself.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Cheng Chiba wakes up from his muddle and feels thirsty in his throat.


    "Tianxiang Water. " She opened her eyes.


    A pair of concerned eyes in front of the bed staring at themselves.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s face is white, his eyes are black, his eyes are full of blood, and his thin lips are tightly pursed into a seam.


    Seeing Cheng Chiba wake up, he couldn''t help feeling excited. He knelt down to the bed and stretched out his hand to help him.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." Yao Tianxiang pushed Mo Qiao Sheng aside and sat down to the head of the bed, "husband, are you awake, thirsty? Would you like some water? "


    Cheng Chiba nodded.


    Yao Tianxiang picked her up, put a few pillows on her, took the jade bowl that Mo Qiaosheng handed to her, and carefully fed Cheng Qianye some water.


    After drinking the water, Cheng Chiba felt that he was relieved,


    "where are we?" She asked.


    "You slept all day. According to the current speed, we should be able to reach Huangchi tomorrow, and then go ashore and change our way to bianzhou. " Yao Tianxiang made the bedding for her.


    Cheng Chiba looks at Mo Qiao Sheng standing with his hands down. The cherry pink, which was just a flash in the pan at the critical moment of his life and death, was hidden away. Instead, it was replaced by the golden aperture which was brighter and more blind.


    Not to the time of death, even in the heart do not dare to secretly like your Lord me? Cheng Chiba looked at the glittering color, not angry to think.


    Yao Tianxiang looked at them and found an excuse: "husband, you are hungry. I''ll go out and tell them to prepare some Kehua porridge for you."


    With that, Chiba, who was also self righteous, squeezed his eyes and slipped out of the door, leaving them alone in the room.


    Cheng Qianye looked at Mo Qiao Sheng for a long time and sighed: "you are injured. Go back and have a rest. I don''t have to wait here."


    Mo Qiao Sheng tugs his fist, doesn''t speak, and his eyes turn red with a brush.


    If he doesn''t make it clear in one breath, he can''t figure it out on his own.


    "Qiao Sheng, do you know what you did wrong?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng looks puzzled.


    "I''ve told you again and again that you should cherish and value yourself. How do you do it? " Cheng Chiba raised his head, "you jump into the water and think you are loyal to me. Have you ever thought about my feelings?""You don''t even work hard, and you don''t give me a chance, so you easily give up your life."


    "Do you know your weight in my heart?" Cheng Chiba looked directly at Mo Qiaosheng. He looked down and said, "if you''re gone like this, I''ll..."


    She finally sighed, "come on, you go. You think about it. You don''t have to come to me before you think about it clearly. "


    "I..." Mo Qiao Sheng''s lips hummed, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Go out. I''m tired. Let me have a rest." Cheng Chiba turned his head.


    Mo Qiao Sheng looked around for a while, showing a sad expression, and finally quit the door.


    Yao Tianxiang came in with porridge and vegetables. Outside the door, I brush past Mo Qiao Sheng.


    She was puzzled and sat down at the head of Cheng Chiba''s bed. She put a small table on the bed and put porridge in front of Cheng Chiba.


    "Qianyu. Are you bullying him again? " While taking care of Cheng Chiba and drinking porridge, she said, "I saw him go out crying."


    Cheng Qianye quietly lowered his head to drink porridge.


    "Qianyu, I''m really curious. You care about him so much, and you jump into the water to save people when you are hurt so badly." Yao Tianxiang touched Cheng Chiba''s arm, "why don''t you tell him the truth?"


    "Whether I''m male or female, if I say I want him, he will obey me." Cheng Qianye stopped to drink porridge, "but what I want is not a slave without self."


    "Tianxiang, you must understand me." Cheng Chiba raised his head, "what I want is a man who can walk side by side with me and support each other."


    "If he can''t stand up and come to me. No matter how much I like him, I will not force him to be my lover. It doesn''t matter whether you tell him I''m a woman or not. "

 Chapter 38

    Zhang Fu and he Lanzhen ask to see Cheng Qianye.


    Cheng Chiba got up, casually put on a robe, went to the outer hall, sat at the table to meet them.


    "The Lord and his noble body disobeyed, and the officials should not disturb."


    Cheng Qianye interrupted them with a wave: "I just got a little cold. Now the fever is gone. It''s not in the way. You don''t have to look at me like that. Just say what you have to say. "


    She then asked, "Xiao Jin didn''t come. Is something wrong with bianzhou?"


    Zhang Fu looked at the young master in front of him.


    Maybe it was in the Wei state that he went through life and death escape, but in a short period of time, he became more and more calm and introverted.


    I don''t know when I will take a kind of momentum that belongs to the superior.


    Once upon a time, childe Yu in his youth gave people the feeling of exaggeration, irritability, and pettiness because of lack of confidence.


    But after the Zhongmu rebellion, Zhang Fu suddenly realized that he might have mistaken the person. Maybe the previous things were just a way for the Lord to protect himself.


    After taking charge of bianzhou, the Lord quickly got rid of the initial confusion and weakness, and grew up at a surprising speed.


    I don''t know when I became the king in front of me, who was reassuring, trustworthy and able to shoulder heavy responsibilities.


    He and he Lanzhen exchanged a look, and he Lanzhen explained the situation.


    Since Canrong defeated Li Wenguang, Cheng Qianye and Han Quanlin, the army of Canrong has gained momentum.


    A few days ago, the great general of dog army didn''t hide. Pei Zhen led 50000 elite soldiers from Luoyi to Xu Zhou, where Li Wenguang was stationed.


    The weimingshan in Zhengzhou, however, is working hard in the city, and its possible intention is to seize bianzhou nearby.


    So although the rescue of Cheng Chiba is imminent, Xiao Jin and Yu dunsu still dare not leave bianzhou easily.


    Only Zhang Fu and he Lanzhen led part of the water army down the Jishui River to meet Cheng Chiba.


    He Lanzhen spread out the military map on the table and three people sat around.


    "This afternoon, I received a letter that weimingshan had led 20000 troops from Zhengzhou to our bianzhou. I expect that they will arrive outside bianzhou city in three days. " Helanzhen road.


    Looking at the map, Cheng Qianye asked for advice with an open mind: "Zhengzhou is less than 200 miles away from our bianzhou city. If you ride a horse, you will arrive in one day. If you send cavalry to raid, won''t you come to our bianzhou city tomorrow?"


    "My Lord, I''m tolerant," Zhang Fu explained carefully for Cheng Chiba, with the intention of following the lead, "marching and fighting are different from going on the road on weekdays. Going deep into the enemy''s territory, the army is in the front, the strong city is not down, if you want to fight, the victory or defeat is pending, if you want to attack, the interests are hard to know."


    "Only by straightening out the chariots and part of the barracks, or by seizing the key of the land first, or by strangling the enemy''s throat first, can we hope to win. Therefore, even the dog soldiers who are good at horse warfare can only attack the city with a mixture of infantry and cavalry. In addition to the logistics and supplies, it is the limit to travel seven or eight miles a day. "


    Cheng Chiba nodded: "Oh, so the last time our army was too aggressive, in the dangerous place of deep forest, the former soldier Houze was driven down by the enemy, so it was a mess for a moment?"


    She put out three tea cups and pointed to the one in the middle: "our infantry are in the front and our supplies are in the back. The light troops and cavalry that should have been flanked have been evacuated because of the narrow road."


    "When the enemy inquired about the location of my Lord, he cut straight to the center. Although he hit us with less and more, he almost hit us with fatal blows."


    Zhang Fu and he Lanzhen exchanged their eyes and showed their approval.


    "My Lord is quick witted, and a little bit is enough." Zhang Fu continued, "after the capture of Ying County, our army won three victories one after another and underestimated the enemy. We were caught off guard by the dangerous move of Weiming mountain soldiers, who abandoned Zhengzhou and took the initiative to attack. "


    He Lanzhen said: "this time, weimingshan led 30000 troops and wanted to take our bianzhou, but our bianzhou city was strong and had enough food. There were xiaosikou and general Yu with 20000 elite troops stationed in it. There are yongqiu, Gaoyang and Qixian on the side, which can be guaranteed. We''ll arrive at Huangchi early tomorrow morning and return to bianzhou by land, so that I can have a chance to meet Wei Mingshan for a while. "


    "Who is the man who didn''t hide Pei?" Cheng Chiba opens his mouth.


    Zhang Fu raised his head in surprise and gave a salute: "the Lord and I want to go together."


    He Lanzhen looks at them in a puzzled way.


    Cheng Qianye explained: "I think it''s very strange that we have been stationed in bianzhou for such a long time, but weimingshan has not come. Now we are well equipped, and he is sure to take bianzhou city with 30000 people?"


    He Lanzhen suddenly realized: "he wants to wait for Wuzang Peizhen to capture Xuzhou and then besiege bianzhou together?"


    Zhang Fu said: "at the same time, he surrounded bianzhou to prevent us from meeting Li Wenguang. At the moment, I think Xuzhou, where Li Wenguang is, is already suffering from war. "


    He Lanzhen was surprised: "if Pei Zhen didn''t hide, he would defeat Li Wenguang and head north to join forces with weimingshan, then bianzhou would be in danger."


    He looked at Zhang Fu: "Li Wenguang is a man of great achievements. Xu Zhou is still on a shaky footing, and he has been defeated recently. I''m afraid he really can''t hold on. And I don''t think any of those short-sighted princes will send troops to help"Can''t we reinforce from Chiba?" he said


    Zhang Fu and he Lanzhen look up at her together. They want to talk and stop, showing a look of embarrassment.


    Cheng Qianye suddenly realized that he didn''t have enough prestige, and his trusted men and horses were basically here. With a will, he might not be able to transfer troops from China. Even if he delayed and quarreled with each other, he didn''t know that it was a matter of years and months.


    "So." Cheng Qianye made a decision, "we don''t stop at Huangchi, we go straight north along Jishui, and then change our way to less water, and go back to Jiangzhou, the capital of Jin Dynasty. I''ll go back and move reinforcements myself! "


    The three men hammered out the plan in detail. No longer return to bianzhou, take water directly back to Jin.


    Agree on military information and go out the door.


    A tall figure was standing in the dark. The man saw Cheng Chiba come out, took a step forward, and stopped with his fist.


    Cheng Chiba looks at Mo Qiao Sheng''s pathetic eyes, turns a glance at him, ignores him, and goes straight past him.


    In the evening, Cheng Chiba enters the wing room to have a rest and sees Yao Tianxiang waiting for her.


    "I''m all right now. You don''t have to stay with me any longer. Go and have a rest." She pinched Yao Tianxiang''s face, "meet your lover in private."


    Yao Tianxiang did not hesitate to pinch her back: "nonsense, how can a woman like me have a lover in private? Of course, I want to accompany my husband to save him from spoiling some messy little slaves."


    Cheng Qianye laughs, blows out the candle, and lies down beside her: "OK, then we''ll sleep together. Yesterday, you took care of me, and I''ll be settled earlier."


    Stay in the boat.


    The sound of the water, the sound of the bed.


    Cheng Chiba, who had a fever and slept too much yesterday, had difficulty falling asleep.


    Yao''s eyes turned in the dark.


    "Qianyu, I''m really suffocating." She poked Cheng Chiba, "since you didn''t tell him you were a daughter, how did you deal with him the night we got married?"


    Cheng Qianye laughed twice and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t try to fool me. I gave him enough medicine that day." Yao Tianxiang was not willing to give up. He said in a bad tone, "my maidservant heard me. You cried and begged in your room. You tossed about in the middle of the night. Oh Did you use props? "


    Cheng Chiba quit, turned over and began to tickle her.


    Yao Tianxiang resisted and begged for mercy: "Oh, oh, don''t make trouble. I''m looking at your injuries, or I want you to look good."


    Cheng Chiba doesn''t quarrel with her. She goes back to bed, remembers the situation that night, and laughs on the pillow.


    "Are you really ignoring him?"


    "I''ll hang him up for a few days to make him remember." Cheng Chiba didn''t smile, "his easy and lifeless character must be changed. Or my heart won''t take it. "


    "Oh, it''s really pitiful. I saw you sick yesterday, and he didn''t eat or drink all day. He stayed in front of your bed, but you drove him out as soon as you woke up."


    "He didn''t eat all day?"


    "As a slave, that''s what it is. If the master likes it, he''ll bring it to amuse him. If he doesn''t like it, he''ll throw it away. He almost drowned in the river and was hungry for another day. I think he squatted outside to blow the wind


    Yao Tianxiang didn''t finish his words. Cheng Chiba lifted the quilt and went out.


    Cheng Chiba comes to the wing of the building in his clothes, and the river is sparkling in the moonlight.


    Outside the wing room is a long corridor. Cheng Chiba finds the figure squatting in the dark in the shadow of the moonlight. His amber eyes, raised from his knees, carefully looked at Cheng Chiba.


    Forget it, forget it, why do you think so much. He is not self-supporting, I slowly lead him to self-supporting, he is injured and frightened, are you willing to do this to him?


    Cheng Qianye thought in a confused way, abandoning what he had just said without principle.


    Stretch out a hand to come, rubbed rub Mo Qiao Sheng''s hair, pulled him up, led back to own wing room.


    The woman Yao Shixiang has been hiding for a long time.


    Cheng Qianye presses Mo Qiao Sheng to sit down at the table, touches his cold face, pours him a cup of hot tea, turns out a plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake and puts it in front of him.


    "Eat, first mat stomach, you did not eat anything?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng looked at the dish of soft sweet scented osmanthus cake. His lips moved and he dropped his head.


    "Eat. After that, rest in my room today. " Cheng Qianye sat in front of him and said with a smile, "just like a few days ago, are you playing on the floor in front of my bed?"


    The warm cup was stuffed in his cold palm and burned all the way into his heart from the tips of his fingers.


    Mo Qiao Sheng silently picked up the sweet scented osmanthus cake, put it into his mouth one by one, and sent it into his empty abdomen with hot tea. He felt as if he had been released from the frozen glacier and finally came back to life.


    He saw the master spread a thick quilt on the ground in front of the bed, put a pillow and put a quilt.I lie on the edge of the bed and watch him smile.


    Mo Qiaosheng felt like he was walking in a dream, walking on the soft quilt, curling up his body and lying on it.


    In the dark, he longed for his hand thousands of times. He came down from the bed and touched his hair gently.


    "Qiao Sheng, promise me that you can''t easily give up your life in any case from now on."


    "You don''t think about yourself, you think about me. I really can''t bear the moment when I thought you had an accident. "

 Chapter 39

    At dawn, Cheng Chiba woke up.


    She rubbed her eyes and found herself sleeping by the bed. One arm was hanging down along the edge of the bed, and her wide sleeve was caught by several slender fingers.


    Mo Qiao Sheng was lying on the ground in front of her bed. Her body curled up slightly in the quilt, facing her, and she was sleeping soundly.


    Through the window, the morning light shines on the ten-year-old young face.


    His brow bone is very low, making a deep projection on the orbit, and there are still some residual tears in the corner of his eyes. That bony and distinct palm still gently hooks a corner of Cheng Chiba''s sleeve in his sleep.


    Oh, I cried secretly last night. I just fell asleep.


    Cheng Qianye looked at the tip of his nose, which was slightly red. He regretted it.


    For you, he almost lost his life, and because of your worry and guilt, he tossed himself day and night.


    Why do you bully him and ignore him? Why are you so cruel?


    No matter whether he has the feeling of love for you or not, he can be as independent and self-improvement as you expect.


    His pure heart to you is precious.


    It''s good to get along with him just like now.


    Cheng Chiba carefully pulled out the sleeve corner with his fingers.


    Mohashi woke up a little. Cheng Chiba patted him on the back until he was lulled to sleep. Then he crept over his body and put on his clothes to go out.


    Above the deck, the shadow of the river floats wide in the sky, and the waves beat the sky.


    The green mountains on both sides of the Strait come to our faces, and the blue waves and clouds are waving all over the sky.


    Yao Tianxiang is standing in the bow of the boat. She looks back at her hair and looks back.


    With a big mind, Cheng Chiba went forward and stood side by side with Yao Tianxiang in the bow of the boat to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the spring river.


    "Why do you dress up like this all of a sudden? I think it''s good that you usually look so refreshing." Cheng Chiba said in a tone that only two people could hear.


    "I''m not going back to your state of Jin. I want to earn some face for your husband." Yao Tianxiang glanced at her and said, "I''m in such a good mood. Were you happy yesterday? Why didn''t your little slave come out? Do you bully people into bed again? "


    Cheng Chiba takes her shoulder and laughs against the river breeze.


    When Mo Qiaosheng wakes up, he finds that his master''s bed is empty.


    He was startled. He was always alert in his sleep. How could the master get up and step over him without any consciousness?


    How can this alert the master? Even if there is an assassin close to him, I''m afraid he can''t react. He secretly denounced his over lax nerves.


    Vaguely, he remembered that he seemed to wake up once.


    He touched his shoulder. At that time, a familiar hand patted here, and a reassuring voice whispered in his ear, which made him put down his mind and sleep again.


    Moqiao looked around, and the sky was bright outside the window.


    On the table in the outer hall were the porridge dishes, which were obviously left to him.


    Moqiao sat down on the table, hesitated for a moment, picked up the chopsticks. The host said that if he wanted to adapt as soon as possible, he would adapt.


    Warm porridge, with fragrant white flour steamed bread and refreshing dishes, as well as the sauce beef that you can eat safely.


    This is a delicious food that moqiao had never thought of before. But I don''t know why he didn''t feel the taste in his imagination.


    When eating at the same table with the host, the host always keeps putting vegetables into his bowl. At that moment, no matter what kind of food the host brought, he would feel the most delicious thing in the world.


    I want to be able to sit and eat with him all the time.


    In Mo Qiao Sheng''s heart, there is a hazy idea that he doesn''t know.


    He suddenly remembered the black roast fish. For him, it was the best food he had ever eaten. For the first time, the master condescended to make expensive food for his slave.


    Mo Qiao Sheng curled up his fingers, quickly finished his meal and went out the door.


    He saw a pair of golden and jade Bi men standing side by side at the bow of the boat. One was the king of a country, and the other was a noble princess. Their status, appearance, talent and emotion were matched by nature.


    The master''s hand was on the princess''s shoulder, and he was talking to the princess with a smile.


    Although he knew that the master and the princess had never been in the same room, they could only be regarded as a fake couple. But his eyes still can''t help but coagulate on that shoulder.


    He had a wild look and wanted to take the hand off his shoulder. Take it down and put it on your shoulder.


    No.


    His eyes wandered to the shoulder of the man he most respected.


    The man is not tall, and his shoulders are not very wide.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes are fixed on Cheng Chiba''s slightly emaciated shoulders, and he has a rebellious idea.


    I think the person standing beside him is me, I I want to put my hand around his shoulder.He didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    "What are you thinking?" A low voice sounded behind him.


    Mo Qiao Sheng suddenly turned his face, and his eyes showed a stream of Jie Ji unconsciously.


    Simatu stood behind him.


    "You saved my life. I haven''t had time to thank you." He threw his fist and bowed to Mo Qiao Sheng.


    Mo Qiao Sheng relaxed his strained shoulders, bowed his head in return and said nothing.


    Simatu''s eyes crossed him and looked at the two men in the bow.


    "When you fell into the water, your master was the first one to jump. He was still injured." Simatu said, "after you were fished out, everyone said you were dead. Only he refused to give up, and persisted until his arms trembled, and finally saved you


    Mo Qiao Sheng pursed his lips and said nothing.


    "No master has such feelings for a slave. You have long been a different existence to him."


    What do you want to say


    "Qiao Sheng, don''t you know why your master is angry with you?"


    Mohashi took a look at him.


    "He wants you, not as a slave, but as his beloved companion." Simatu looked at him and said, "don''t you want to stand beside him and stay with him forever?"


    he lowered his voice and said the most tempting sentence: "don''t you want him to belong to you alone?"


    "Presumptuous!" Mo Qiao Sheng drinks low, his eyes show a fierce color, "you and I say these, what''s the purpose!"


    Simatu laughed: "isn''t that obvious? I like princesses. I want to stand beside her and hold her in my arms so that her eyes can only see me. "


    Shut up.


    "So I hope you can work harder and help me get your master far away." He patted Mo Qiao Sheng on the shoulder and walked towards Yao Tianxiang.


    Cheng Chiba turned around and saw both of them. She laughed and waved to Mo Qiao Sheng, "Qiao Sheng, come to me."


    Come to you, come to you.


    I will come to you one day.


    Mo Qiao Sheng clenched his fist.


    After two or three days, the ship entered the territory of Jin.


    On this day, the fleet temporarily docked at a dock to replenish supplies.


    In the cabin stuffy for many days, the louchuanshi, in twos and threes, took off their coats, made dumplings and jumped into the river water to take a bath.


    He Lanzhen, with her bare upper body and only a pair of underpants, was inviting a few companions to pass by. Seeing Mo Qiao Sheng, he said, "Qiao Sheng, do you want to go into the water together?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s face turned white and he was about to say no.


    Simatu took a towel and passed by him, "go, you can''t swim. I''ll teach you."


    He turned his head and said, "if you fall into the water again next time, you will not have to sacrifice your master''s life to save you?"


    Hearing this, Mo Qiaosheng gritted his teeth, took off his coat and went off with him.


    Yao Tianxiang and Cheng Qianye lie on the side of the boat, watching the energetic young soldiers in the water frolic.


    "Look over there." Yao Tianxiang raised his chin.


    He is familiar with Sima Tusheng''s reputation in Qianshui.


    Mo Qiao Sheng has wide shoulders, narrow waist, healthy complexion and long legs, which is very conspicuous even among a group of men. Cheng Qianye watched unconsciously.


    "Good eye. He''s in great shape Yao Tianxiang put his shoulder on top of Cheng Chiba and said, "let me tell you, it depends on the man''s waist. It''s good for the waist to live Well


    Cheng Qianye covers her mouth and stops her from running all the way.


    At the moment, standing in the water, Mo Qiao Sheng is obviously too nervous. His limbs are stiff and grasp a float. His body movements are obviously extremely uncoordinated.


    "Don''t be nervous. Relax. How can you learn like this?" Simatu said, "look, your master and princess are watching you on the boat."


    Mo Qiao Sheng looks back at Cheng Chiba on the side of the boat. He decides to close his eyes and plunge into the water.


    Simatu raised the choking moqiao Sheng out of the water and said with a smile: "what are you doing? I''m teaching you how to be familiar with water, not how to die. "

 Chapter 40

    When the boat arrived at Duancheng, the people abandoned the boat and drove to Jiangzhou, the capital of the state of Jin, by land.


    Walk ten miles outside the city.


    Three gongs, nine Qing, civil and military officials, line up to welcome.


    The official system of Jin state is very complicated. There are three official positions: Taishi, Taifu and Taibao.


    Wei Zun, however, didn''t manage the specific affairs of the imperial court. He only appeared at important court meetings. It was customary for him to be a senior member of a famous family with a high reputation. He was in charge of politics, supervision and military officers of the country.


    There are also nine Qing ministers who manage the specific affairs of the state, such as Fengchang, langzhongling, Weiwei, etc. As well as the post of lieutenant in charge of the public security of the capital and dachangqiu in charge of the affairs of the harem.


    In a word, the functions are not clear, the rights and responsibilities are mutually encroached, and most of them are monopolized by the aristocrats of the major families.


    Cheng Chiba glanced at the crowd and deeply realized Cheng Qianyu''s original sorrow. In fact, few of the ministers who seem to be holding a heavy hand and respectfully salute have a real sense of awe for their Lord.


    One after another in the crowd, crisscross bright represents the emotional color of all kinds of thoughts. Cheng Chiba, who has been used to false and false, has a headache.


    After dealing with these courtiers, she went to the harem and met her "mother" - Mrs. Yang Ji and Mrs. Yang Tai, who only met once, and her concubine Xu Fei, who was about to give birth.


    As soon as Mrs. Yang saw her, her eyes were full of tears. She grabbed her hand and sobbed, "my son, I''ve suffered you."


    But when she turned her eyes to Yao Tianxiang on Cheng Chiba''s side, she couldn''t help showing a strange expression.


    In front of people familiar with the inside story, Cheng Qianye is slightly embarrassed to introduce Yao Tianxiang as his wife.


    She touched her nose, took Yao Tianxiang''s hand, briefly explained the reason, and emphasized Yao Tianxiang''s support for herself.


    Finally, Yao Tianxiang was introduced to his mother as his daughter-in-law.


    Yao Tianxiang gave a big gift and retired.


    Mrs. Yang holds back everyone and embraces Cheng Chiba in her arms.


    She felt Cheng Chiba''s hair and thought that her daughter, who had been pampered since she was a child, had to deal with the difficult situation. She couldn''t help but feel sad and choked.


    Although Cheng Qianye has no real feelings with this lady, she can feel a mother''s sincere love for her daughter.


    Cheng Chiba thought of his parents and brothers in another world, and his heart was slightly sore.


    After a long time, waiting for Mrs. yang to calm down. Cheng Chiba just sat up straight, straightened his clothes, handed over his handkerchief, and comforted him: "mother doesn''t have to be so sad. Now my child is more and more familiar with government affairs, and everything is going well


    Mrs. Yang wiped her tears. "I heard that you were in bianzhou, ruling the chaos and abolishing the new, and managing the Bude. You won the hearts of the people, and your praise spread to the capital one after another. You are really capable, more than you Well done


    The imperial concubine Xu stood by and was quietly wiping her tears.


    Cheng Chiba looked at her big stomach, not very nice to let her stand.


    He waved and pulled her to sit down beside him. He reached out and carefully touched the round belly of Princess Xu. The belly suddenly raised a small piece and moved the palm of his hand that supported Ding Cheng Chiba.


    "Oh, this It''s kicking me Chiba how the pregnant woman did not feel strange contact.


    "Maybe I know it''s my aunt who came to see him. I''m very excited today." Xu Fei smiles gently.


    She is a gentle woman, white and beautiful, because pregnant and slightly fat face, appears more white.


    At this moment, she lowered her head, with a kind of tenderness of a woman about to be a mother, gently touching her stomach, and her whole body exuded a kind of soft goose yellow.


    Like in spring, the delicate Jasmine general, moving.


    Cheng Chiba thought in his heart: such a weak woman can survive in the deep palace with pregnancy.


    Mrs. Yang coughed and said, "I''ve told you so many times. Even if there is no outsider present, I can''t call you casually. This carelessness is the disaster of dumping my family and destroying my country."


    Princess Xu turned pale and stood up and said in a low voice: "yes, I''m wrong. Please mother and husband My husband, forgive me


    "There''s no one else here. It''s better to do something. Next time you pay attention." Cheng Qianye took the hand of Princess Xu, and found that her hand became ice and cold in an instant.


    Why is she so afraid of Mrs. Yang?


    Cheng Chiba digs off the topic: "your belly looks very big. Isn''t it that you are pregnant with twins like your mother is pregnant with our brother and sister?"


    "No, not my husband." Seeing this, Princess Chiba was grateful The husband''s first child, the mother specially takes care of the minister concubine, each kind of nourishes the saint product water medium to send. So the kids are getting stronger. "


    Cheng Chiba was unmarried before crossing, and he didn''t know much about childbearing. He nodded and didn''t pay attention to it any more.


    She raised her head and asked Mrs. Yang: "there were many attendants in the palace that night. Although they were all trusted by their mother''s personal attendants, I think their mother was also safe?"Mrs. Yang didn''t answer. She said to Princess Xu first: "Princess Xu, leave me and my son to have a good talk."


    Xu Fei''s face was a little white. She stood up and bowed down.


    Mrs. Yang just pulled Chiba''s hand, rubbed the back of her hand and said, "my son, don''t worry. I''ve already dealt with the irrelevant people."


    What does Chiba mean by "clean up".


    She has always been magnanimous and tolerant. After passing through, she tried her best to adapt to the different ways of dealing with problems under the background of different times. But Mrs. Yang''s words still made her feel uncomfortable for a while.


    In her memory, when her mother and daughter were desperate and wanted to commit suicide, all the people they served were close friends who had been with them for many years. There are not only the loyal maidservant who watched Cheng Chiba grow up, but also the old servant who is ready to die with him.


    No one left. It''s clean.


    "What about Princess Xu? What''s your mother going to do


    "My child, just sit in front of you. You don''t have to worry about the harem. Leave it to your mother. No matter whether she was born male or female, it is necessary for her to go to her mother and stay with her son. "


    Mrs. Yang lovingly touched Cheng Chiba''s hand, "mother has thought about it. You are also your father''s blood. If you want to use your own blood to inherit the great rule in the future, your mother will also support you. Princess Xu''s child is a thought left to her mother. She will take it with her and let him grow up peacefully. "


    This sentence is not easy for a woman who lives in the age of male chauvinism. She really thinks about her daughter.


    She is very sincere towards Cheng Chiba''s loving heart. But it can''t be denied that she is a cruel and cold-blooded person at the same time. As long as she lives beyond her own flesh and blood, this lady can kill her without hesitation.


    Cheng Chiba looks at the "mother" in front of her with complicated emotions. She knows that it is very difficult to change the fixed thinking of such a middle-aged woman.


    These women who live in the harem often only focus on one or two things. When they use some means, they are often more terrifying and difficult to guard against.


    "Since Princess Xu already knows, she will keep it. If I don''t have any concubines around me, it''s not decent." Cheng Chiba opens his mouth.


    "This..." Mrs. Yang hesitated for a moment. "According to your meaning, the princess of Wei also knows your identity?"


    "Mother." Cheng Chiba lowered his voice and explained, "as a daughter, it''s very inconvenient sometimes if there''s no one around who knows the truth. I need a wife like Tianxiang by my side. "


    "You must not interfere." She added cautiously.


    "You have a point, then the princess will be fine. But I heard that... " Mrs. Yang dodged for a moment, "you flattered a man, it is said that he was a slave"


    Cheng Chiba sat up straight and tried to suppress his impatience: "I''m the king, I can sit in this country, and I can also have people I like. Doesn''t my mother want me to be alone all my life?"


    Mrs. Yang was surprised, she subconsciously explained: "no, of course I didn''t mean that."


    Cheng Chiba converged for a moment, got up and said goodbye to Mrs. Yang as gently as possible.


    At this moment, Yang Taifu suddenly realized that after these days, her daughter, who was always in her arms, had been transformed into a powerful monarch in the bloody wind and rain that she had not seen.


    She already had her husband''s air of being king.


    Even if I didn''t get angry, I didn''t speak in a loud voice. I just sat there and frowned a little. It''s subconsciously frightening.


    Cheng Qianye returns to his palace and meets Zhang Fu and he Lanzhen.


    "Tomorrow, I will discuss the issue of sending troops to support bianzhou in the court. There must be a lot of resistance. You two should be prepared. "


    He Lanzhen said: "I will contact my uncle when I return home. I will try my best to persuade my family and relatives to support the resolution of my Lord."


    Cheng Chiba nodded: "that''s why I didn''t let you go back to bianzhou first, but brought you back together."


    She looked at Zhang Fu again.


    Zhang Fu said politely, "I''m not afraid to fight with other officials. It''s just


    He hesitated for a moment, frowned and said: "there has been no war in China for a long time. In a hurry, there is really no division who is good at fighting. Although the great ministers supported their troops on the fiefdoms, they were not willing to allocate their own troops for the sake of the country. Go to a remote place where you can''t get any profit. "


    "I have an idea for you to discuss." Cheng Chiba said, "I want to use slaves as the main force of the army."


    "Slaves?" He Lanzhen and Zhang Fu look at each other.


    "My Lord, the slaves are inferior to the regular army. They are always slow and powerless on the battlefield. They can only be used as coolies or the vanguard of death. If the army does not have the ability to fight as a regular slave, "he said Zhang Fu gently persuades.Cheng Qianye took out a scroll full of words from the drawer and unfolded it slowly: "this is the military merit system that I formulated with reference to the thoughts of the sages. You have a good look. I have decided to use it to ban the slavery that I hate."


    Zhang Fu and he Lanzhen looked up and saw that the first line of the volume of text said: in all wars, they are superior to each other in military achievements. If you get one, get rid of slavery. If you get ten, you will be awarded a rank of nobility.

 Chapter 41

    The state of Jin was originally just a small border country. It was only in the hands of Cheng Qianyu and Cheng Qianye''s father, the Marquis of Jin Wei, that the state of Jin rose. Therefore, even the palace where the monarch lived was not excessively luxurious and magnificent, but rather magnificent.


    Under the palace wall, several young gong''e played the game of losing sachets. The sachets crossed an arc in the air, and hung on the branches of osmanthus trees in the sound of "ah".


    The palace ladies in Qu train gathered around the thick osmanthus trees and looked up at the sachets on the branches.


    "What shall we do?"


    "It''s too high to reach."


    A man in black, with one foot on the tree trunk, rubbed his body, and the sachet fell down.


    They picked up the sachet, looked back at the young figure who had left far away, and began to talk quietly.


    "See, that''s him."


    "The Lord''s new favorite? I heard it was a slave? It''s not as beautiful as Xiao Xiu and LV Yao. "


    "I think it''s very handsome. It''s tall, cold and solitary, like a lonely Wolf. That''s how I got my Lord


    Mo Qiao Sheng came to the bedroom where Cheng Chiba was and knelt down to salute.


    Cheng Qianye is writing in front of the letter, and says without raising his head: "get up, I built a small bed for you, and you sleep there at night."


    Mo Qiao Sheng didn''t get up. He just raised his head and said, "master."


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Qianye stops writing and looks up at him.


    "I..." Mo Qiao Sheng avoided his eyes for a moment, "this is the harem."


    "Are you afraid of being criticized?"


    "No!" Mo Qiao Sheng raised his head, "I''m afraid it will damage the reputation of the host."


    Cheng Qianye laughed and continued to write: "my reputation is like that anyway. Xiao Xiu didn''t stay here often before."


    "When I come back this time, I have a lot of difficult things to do. If you are with me, I will feel at ease."


    Cheng Chiba put down his pen and waved to him, "come here."


    Mo Qiao Sheng comes to the desk and Cheng Chiba shows him the scroll he has written.


    "In every war, the leader is judged by his military merit. If he gets a song, he will get rid of slavery."


    Read out this sentence gently, Mo Qiao Sheng can''t help but stretch out his finger and press it on the handwriting. His finger trembles and his heart beats faster.


    "Do you like it? It''s for you, and for all slaves like you. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng looks at the man standing in front of the desk.


    That person''s eyes bright spot light, warm voice whisper of speech, that every word, like burning charcoal fire general, sentence by sentence to fall down, hot in his heart.


    "Qiao Sheng, I hate this abnormal system from the bottom of my heart," Cheng Chiba stares at the table. "I''m determined to ban it."


    "I''ve always wanted to get rid of your slave status and abolish this slavery system. But it''s not easy. These aristocratic families have been intertwined for many years, which violates their interests and is not easy to deal with. "


    "Let''s take our time. First of all, we should use the way of military merit and nobility to start the war outside our native land and break the solidified identity class a little bit."


    Cheng Qianye opened his white and beautiful five fingers, "we Jin are only so big now. If our army can grow, our territory can expand, and the new deal is maturing day by day, we can go back to deal with these old stubborn people in China, and then they will have nothing to do with me."


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s slender fingers, from the scroll of the twenty barons gently across, Gongshi, shangzao, zanniao, no more The chief of the great commoner, the Marquis of Guannei, and the Marquis of Chih.


    Cheng Chiba stood side by side with him: "Qiao Sheng, you see, elementary scholars can get a field and a small house. Guarantee a basic life. The more you get to the back, the more awards you get, but the harder it is to get a high rank. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s fingers glided one by one, pausing on the last word "Che Hou" and pressing it hard.


    He pursed his lips.


    Cheng Qianye read his mind without export.


    She said softly in her heart: if you can get this Marquis one day, I will make you a great general, and walk with me to sweep away all decadent and unfair things, and look down upon the world like a tiger!


    ¡­¡­


    With several maids and a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, Princess Xu goes to the bedroom of Cheng Chiba.


    She was a little uneasy, knowing that this is not her husband, but only her sister-in-law, but she had to show her intimate appearance to outsiders.


    "Look, ma''am." A maid whispered behind her.


    Xu Fei raised her eyes and looked. From their angle, she saw a black figure squatting in the shadow of the pillars outside the hall door.


    "It''s the man, Lord..." Another maid whispered.


    "Did he cry?"


    "The Lord is more and more overbearing. He bullies people and cries."


    "My Lord, it''s not the same this time. I saw that he was a little scared, too. ""It''s forbidden to talk about your husband in private." Looking back, Xu murmured.


    Leading the crowd, he came to the front of the hall and waited respectfully for the sermon to pass on.


    Cheng Chiba is very kind to her. She gives her a seat and asks about her health.


    Not long after, Mo Qiao Sheng, with his eyes slightly red, followed the hall and stood behind Cheng Chiba.


    Xu Fei couldn''t help looking at him several times.


    It is said that this man is the princess''s man Darling, I don''t know what attitude the princess has towards him. Will I make the princess unhappy when I come here like this.


    Cheng Chiba smiles. In front of everyone, she suddenly takes Mo Qiaosheng''s hand, pulls it to the table and holds it.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s face flushed and everyone in the room lowered their heads.


    "What''s the trouble with Aifei? Let''s be frank. If I can do it, I will do my best for you. If you are pregnant, you need to be more relaxed and not so upset. "


    In front of her, this gentle woman with goose yellow soft light is comfortable to look at. I don''t know why her heart is filled with deep black fear and uneasiness.


    "My husband Why did my husband say that Concubine Xu stood up in fear. "It''s my great fortune that I can give birth to lin''er for my husband."


    She took the handkerchief''s hand and gently touched the round belly. "As long as this baby can be born safely, I will not be disturbed any more."


    Cheng Chiba rubbed her fingers. As soon as she arrived in this world, she went to the battlefield and mixed with men. I don''t quite understand the twists and turns between these ancient harem women.


    But she can''t bear to see a woman about to give birth so frightened. I moved to the hall next door and said, "I want you to come here. If you have anything to do, just send someone to look for me. "


    Xu Fei bit her lips, endured the tears from the corner of her eyes, squatted and saluted gratefully, and walked out of the hall.


    On the second day, the courtiers gathered above the main hall.


    Cheng Qianye proposed to send troops to reinforce bianzhou.


    Wei Sibu, one of the three princes, stood up and spoke in a slow and orderly way: "Your Majesty is facing the world, giving good governance, and the people will live in peace. He thinks that there is no military revolution, but now he hears that your majesty has raised his troops in bianzhou, and his majesty attaches great importance to the theft of Chen an."


    Feng Changzhao, the head of Jiuqing, remarked: "I didn''t go to Shanxi last year. The year before last, the people''s livelihood didn''t recover. The common people are saved by his Majesty''s virtue. Today, we have sent troops thousands of miles to bianzhou for food and clothing. There are deep forests and thick bamboos. The waterways are turbulent. If we don''t fight, we will be sick and the dead will be numerous. Your majesty is worthy of heaven and earth. You can''t bear to see that the first class are fearless of casualties. It''s your Majesty''s duty to steal from you. "


    Han Qianzheng, the envoy of Zhili nei, said: "now the people of Jin are naturalized, the four areas are stable, and the Lord can live high above the temple. Why go to bianzhou, a place surrounded by great powers and plagued by wars. It''s a good idea to waste a lot of food and grass. According to my minister''s knowledge, it''s better to recruit Xiao Sikou back home as soon as possible. "


    They are all against it.


    When the voice gradually stopped, I suddenly heard a sharp sneer.


    At first glance, it was Zhang Fu, the first aide of the old Marquis Wei of Jin Dynasty. Zhang Fu shook his sleeve and said, "the princes cherish their feathers. They only know that bianzhou is in constant war. The great powers look around and do not want to set foot in it. Isn''t the state of Jin looked around by the great powers? Have you ever thought that if the Lord gave up bianzhou and let Canrong take bianzhou and destroy Li Wenguang. Who will be the next target of dog Rong?


    Zhang Fu waved his sleeve: "either going south to deal with the song and Wei countries, or going north to point directly at the state of Jin!"


    Wei Si Bu nianxu said: "Zhang Gong''s words are different. For a man who is a country, he establishes politics with courtesy, cherishes the people with benevolence, and makes friends with his neighbors with faith. If the husband is like this, the country will be as safe as a rock. Although there is a violent country, how can we be afraid of it! "


    Zhang Fu said with a smile, "if you come back and attack our big Jincheng, you can ask Wei Taibao to go out of the city and use this set of etiquette to influence them to retreat."


    Wei Sibu''s face turned red with anger. He reached out and pointed to Zhang Fu: "you You... "


    The doctor ordered He Lan and Yan Zhi to come out to fight: "Zhang Gong''s words are reasonable. I think bianzhou is the territory of our great Jin Dynasty, so I can''t give it up in vain."


    Shentu glaze, an in law Royal historian of Helan Yanzhi, went out to support his in laws.


    There was no end to the argument above the main hall.


    Wu Mian, the commander-in-chief, saluted Cheng Chiba, who was silent on the throne, and said, "my Lord, we are going to send troops to reinforce bianzhou. Now we have no soldiers to be allocated except for the necessary soldiers to guard the border in Jin Dynasty?"


    The hall was quiet for a moment, and many eyes were looking at Cheng Chiba.


    He Lan Yan Zhi took the lead and said, "I can allocate 8000 soldiers on the Helan family''s fiefdom for the Lord''s drive."


    The rest of the ministers were silent.


    Cheng Chiba points his finger on the armrest and is silent for a moment. He opens his mouth to announce his decision directly.


    "I have made up my mind to send 50000 slaves as Jiashi to go to bianzhou together with the eight thousand men of the Helan family."


    "In addition, from now on, we will inform the whole country that whenever there is a war, we will implement the new policy of military meritorious service


    "Zhang Fu took over the post of Han Qian, the internal envoy of Ge Zhi Li, and was in charge of the military supplies."The author has something to say: I recently read a good article, "my husband is responsible for the beauty of flowers" by Ye se, whose taste is very consistent with mine. I chase this article every day. Ha ha, it happened that she also read my article and recommended me today. If you like, you can have a look. It''s really beautiful.


    In addition, I would like to explain the issue of military merit system.


    1. Referring to Shang Yang''s reform of Qin state, the first level of the cold weapon era is not as easy as you think. Shang Jun''s reform is really to be knighted as soon as he is a leader. For the sake of your habit, I have enlarged to ten titles.


    2. This title is different from what you think. The four titles are not so tall and high, and the lower ones are ordinary people, so they are rewarded with some gold and silver, and their status is exempt from taxes. Level 4 or above is only equivalent to the subordinate officials of the county government.


    3. Since there is such an event in history, let''s take it as reasonable and stop arguing.


    4. It''s right that the reformers from Shang Yang, Wu Qi to Wang Anshi didn''t come to a good end, but they were ministers, and the founding emperor himself was OK.


    5. Cheng Qianye paid attention to slow down and did not directly affect the interests of the nobility. He cooked the frogs in warm wate

 Chapter 42

    Kuiyu street in Jiangcheng is a common place for people living at the bottom of the country.


    There was a lot of noise and crowds of people in Brown Shorts, pants and straw sandals.


    And the ragged, stained, lowly slaves.


    A group of fresh clothes and bright armor, wearing tiger head bag, tied ribbon, holding a long sword taxi division, separated the crowd.


    Surrounded by a handsome young man in a red robe and a crown, he boarded the publicity platform of the market center.


    "Wang."


    "It''s Wang."


    "Lord, this is Lord."


    The crowd was in turmoil. Although they lived in the king''s city, most of the civilians at the bottom had never seen the young monarch.


    The Jias used halberds to separate the crowd and maintain order.


    Cheng Qianye sat down on a chair and waited for the crowd to calm down.


    A Lang official stood on the stage, pointed to a bronze tripod in front of the stage, and announced in a loud voice: "by the order of the Lord, those who can hold this tripod will be rewarded with ten gold."


    At this time, one stone rice is about 80 yuan, one or two gold coins are close to 600 yuan, and ten gold coins are about 75 stone millet. This is basically a year''s ration for an ordinary family of three.


    This bronze tripod has been placed here for a long time. It is not too heavy to burn incense when worshiping.


    Is there such a cheap thing in the world?


    People couldn''t believe it. There was a buzz in the crowd. Many people secretly looked up at Cheng Chiba on the stage, and for a moment no one came forward to try.


    Cheng Chiba said, "if you can raise people, give them 50 gold."


    The temptation of fifty gold is too great. A strong man with a big figure restrained the fear of the king on the other side, separated the crowd, came to the stage and kowtowed: "I''m willing to have a try."


    When he came to the tripod, he stood with his feet crossed. He held the tripod with his hands and drank.


    Sure enough, he lifted the tripod unsteadily. He made three circles in front of the stage and put it back to its original place with another bang.


    There was silence in the crowd, and all the people, like the strong man, looked up at the monarch on the high platform.


    See Cheng Chiba a hand tiny lift, exhibition Bo sleeve, a way: "reward."


    There was a lacquerware plate with fifty taels of gold piled on it. It was handed over to the strong man.


    The man turned red and couldn''t believe his luck. He fell down and kowtowed, almost speechless with excitement.


    The crowd is like water in a frying pan. Some people are excited, some are annoyed, and some are envious.


    Lang Guan, who read it out, cleared his throat, motioned for everyone to be quiet, pointed to several strong flagpoles on the square again and said, "those who climb the top of the flagpole first will be rewarded with ten gold."


    As soon as the words came to an end, more than ten vigorous people were eager to try.


    Finally, a man who is good at this way, happily received the reward.


    Back in the crowd, several of his brothers quickly gathered around and huddled with him, touching the reward in his hand and congratulating in unison.


    Then, in people''s expectant eyes, the Lang Guan held out a roll of Huang Juan, spread it against the wind, pasted it on the notice board and read it out loud.


    "The system of receiving military merit by nobility!"


    With Lang Guan''s eulogizing and explaining, all kinds of voices began to ring in the crowd.


    "Military merit conferring?"


    "If you cut down the enemy''s head, you can reward the land?"


    "A first-class gentleman. You can get a field. "


    "A lot of taxes can be reduced or remitted at or above the second level."


    "Twenty."


    "Slaves who have made contributions are also qualified to become regular Jia Shi."


    "Is that true?"


    "Is it possible for my Lord to come to praise the decree himself?"


    In the suburb of the city,


    in a shabby house, young women are busy around the pot table while patting their children on their backs.


    Through the holes in the wall, came a cough.


    "Er Niu, take the medicine from the stove to your milk." Cried the woman.


    "Mother, I''m coming." Er Niu is a girl of six or seven years old. She leads a toddler boy to come, carefully picks up the bowl with a missing corner on the pot table and walks to the house.


    When the curtain was lifted, a dark, stout man came into the room with a bundle of firewood on his back.


    He frowned at the porridge with wild vegetables in the pan.


    "Ah yuan, you''re back." The woman wiped her hands on her apron, took the firewood from the man''s back, and said with a little embarrassment, "my mother is still ill, so I have to drink medicine every day, so I have to save some food."


    His man, a yuan, was silent for a moment and said, "ah Juan, my Lord has recently drafted to bianzhou. I I want to join the army. "


    The woman named a Juan was surprised and looked up at her husband in surprise.


    A Yuan said, "I went to the city today. I heard that the new deal has been implemented.""New deal? Is that a baronet? Today, Li Zheng read it door to door


    A yuan nodded: "it''s dangerous to go to the battlefield, but I have strength. If I fight and chop ten heads back, we can get a field of our own."


    He tugged his fist: "there are so many people in our family. Planting minefields can only be a hundred steps away. Every year, we have to plant public fields first and serve as corvee. No matter how hard we work, we can only barely make a living."


    A Juan hesitated: "but, on the battlefield..."


    Her man stretched out his rough and firm hand because of years of work and touched his wife''s face: "the new deal says that as long as he earns military merit, even if he is gone, his son can inherit the reward. As long as I fight, I''ll get a first-class gentleman back. "


    He took a look at the boy on his wife''s back: "our family will eventually have a field."


    At night.


    In the slave camp,


    people who have worked like cattle and horses for a day return to the dirty rest area.


    Most of them were skinny and numb, waiting in line for their own share of poor food.


    Some old and weak people, as soon as they get the food, rush to their mouth to avoid being robbed by others on the way.


    A man with strong body and strong muscles, squinting his eyes and sitting on the haystack, waiting for his "little brother" to bring him food.


    "Brother Sheng, brother Sheng."


    Several young men sat around him with a little respect and flattery.


    This slave, who was called Shengge, had a ferocious scar across his half face, from the bridge of his nose to his ear, and half of his ear was split. The originally handsome face was a little twisted and terrifying.


    "Brother Sheng." Said the man, panting and panting? new policy! New deal


    "What''s the new policy? It''s exciting for you six monkeys." A man on the haystack sneered, "what does your game have to do with us slaves?"


    "No The slave, nicknamed liuhouer, swallowed his saliva and took a breath. "They are all saying that Wang implemented the military merit system of being knighted - beheaded, freed from slavery, and became a regular Jia Shi!"


    "What?" Several men sat up straight back, even the elder brother Sheng opened his cold eyes.


    "Really, as long as we go to the battlefield and chop off the head of an enemy, we will not be slaves. It''s the same as the regular class a


    "How can it be that we belong to the king''s property? How can anyone give up their property so casually at the end of the day. Is it not that the adults want us to go to bianzhou to die, and they are afraid that we will not try our best to draw a cake to deceive people? " Sheng Ge said coldly.


    "The notice is clearly written and pasted all over the city. There are special sergeants explaining it in detail." Six monkeys swallowed his saliva. "I''ve heard it for a long time. It''s not only the abolitionism, but also the titles. There are 20 ranks in all."


    "Say it carefully." Sheng Ge sat up.


    "When you become a first-class official, you will be a first-class official if you cut off ten heads." Six monkeys broke their fingers and said, "there can be a tilted field."


    "The second level is called shangzao, which rewards more things. The third level Level three, I can''t remember. Anyway, the more enemies you kill, the more rewards you get. If you have land and a house, you can marry a wife and reduce taxes. "


    Several slaves present exchanged their eyes and felt their hearts thumping.


    "When you get to level 4 or above, it''s even more different. If you have a chance to be a noble master, you can be an official! It''s possible for the pavilion master and the miser master to sit on it. " Six monkeys feel that they are full of incredible dreams. "At that time, they will walk around the street in new cotton clothes, across the knife, with their stomachs, and catch some thieves. Every month, they will have white millet collar."


    The crowd laughed, "you monkey, do you want to be an official?"


    Six monkeys blushed, "of course, I can''t do it. I just hope I can fight my life, chop off the enemy''s head and get rid of this slavery, and I''ll be satisfied."


    "Of course, if you follow my brother Sheng, you can get a first-class official and have a little land. If you go back and marry a mother-in-law, it''s worth dying." He touched his head and said, "you can''t get a title above level 4 unless you have made great achievements. We are not good at martial arts, and we don''t have much insight. Don''t even think about it."


    "But my brother Sheng is different," six monkey dogleg said. "If my brother Sheng has this chance, he will surely be able to get the title of level four or level five. At that time, he will become the head of the pavilion in the village or the Lord of the Yamen in the county, and he will bring us some light. "


    The crowd began to laugh. The news from the six monkeys seemed to cast a little bit of firewood in the boundless night, making them vaguely see the light, no longer the eternal despair.


    Now in bianzhou City, the Jin army in the city and the dog army led by the weimingshan outside the city have been confronting each other for more than ten days.


    Inside the smoky city wall, there was a notice with the seal of the king.Feng and dozens of slaves gathered around the notice, listening to the sergeant''s announcement.


    Feng raised her head, staring at the line of words written in black and white.


    "If you get one, you will get rid of slavery."


    His bloody hand clenched his weapon and trembled.


    In the martial arts arena of Jiangcheng military camp,


    he Lanzhen shakes a move and jumps out of the circle. He takes a breath and raises his hand to stop.


    "Qiao Sheng, what''s the matter with you recently? You''ve been fighting so hard that I can''t fight it."


    Mo Qiao Sheng is naked, sweating like rain, panting slightly. But there was light in his eyes, he seemed to have endless strength, and he didn''t want to stop for a moment,


    "my Lord, another round!"

 Chapter 43

    This day is the birthday of Taifu Yang Su, who is one of the three gongs and the elder brother of Yang Ji, the mother of Marquis of Jin and Yue. Therefore, although the Yang family did not hold a banquet, there was still an endless stream of relatives and old friends who came to congratulate them.


    Yang Su is over half a century old and has white hair and beard. Because he is upright and strong-minded, and he has been ill in recent years, he is no longer very concerned about state affairs. He only holds the title of Taifu and is not in charge of any specific affairs.


    But at the moment, in the quiet room of his home, there are several dignitaries in power.


    Feng Chang, Zhao Zhikao, took the lead in saying: "for the sake of a bianzhou, the Lord is really determined to stir up the army, recruit soldiers and make a new deal, which has caused a stir in the capital for a while."


    "My Lord is still too young, vigorous and indifferent." Shaofu Shi Quan shook his head and said, "on the battlefield, if you use slaves to fight against the brave warriors, you can''t save one or two. No matter how many you are, it''s just enough. What''s the use of it?"


    "The slaves are the property of the Lord himself. If the Lord doesn''t listen to the advice, what can we do as ministers? " Taibao weisibu sighed, "a song to get rid of slavery. At the end of this war, even if the slaves did not die, most of them were demobilized. My Lord, this is greatly weakening his own strength. At that time, the weak Lord and the strong family officials are not a sign of rejuvenating the country. Alas


    Yang Su listened to them and thought of the rumors in recent days. He was very upset and frowned: "it''s really bad, as you all said. My sister is here today. I''ll talk about it with her later. Please advise her."


    Zhao Zhikao leaned slightly: "Taifu, I heard a rumor recently. I don''t know if it really happened."


    "The Lord got a new Luan pet, named Mo Qiao Sheng. He was very fond of him. He was lucky every night, and almost never left." He looked around and lowered his voice slightly. "This man is a slave. I heard that the LORD made a great effort this time, ostensibly to support bianzhou, but actually just for his identity."


    Wei Sibu pretended to dissuade: "brother Zhao must not speak in vain. Is the Lord such a Ridiculous Man?"


    "Wei Gong, as you can see, what kind of people are you reusing when you come back this time?" Zhao Zhikao said, "Zhang Fu, he Lanzhen, who is not a young, handsome, romantic person. Poor Han Gong. He was transferred to the post of Suo Nei Shi for no reason. He is in charge of the country''s money bag, so it''s cheap for Zhang Fu. "


    Yang Su''s face was very blue. He stood up and went out in anger.


    Several of you exchanged a look of satisfaction.


    Cheng Chiba goes back to his bedroom and talks with Mo Qiao Sheng.


    "Judging from today''s inspection outside the palace, the new deal is well delivered and the effect is much better than we expected."


    Mo Qiaosheng followed suit: "my master''s move really inspired the people. According to my inquiry today, not only the slaves like me are very happy, but also the civilians in the city are eager to try and come to enlist in the army."


    Cheng Chiba with some excitement: "yes! To my surprise, the number of recruits is increasing day by day. With he Lanzhen, I step up the training of the newly recruited Jiashi and the 50000 slaves in my name, so as to reinforce bianzhou earlier. "


    One of the servants in the hall stood aside, evasive and hesitant.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Chiba is in a good mood. He sits down and asks.


    The neishe man lowered his head and quietly pinched a jade pendant in his sleeve. It was Xiaohuan, the maid next to Princess Xu in the afternoon. She begged and gave it to him.


    He thought of his fellow townsman Xiaohuan''s begging, and finally summoned up the courage to salute back.


    "It''s said that there will be something happening in the afternoon over there. Is the Lord going to have a look?"


    Cheng Chiba didn''t like it and waved: "I don''t know if she has a baby. What''s the use of going? Why don''t you tell Mrs. Tai? "


    The neishe man bowed his head and said, "Mrs. Tai''s elder brother is celebrating his birthday today. Mrs. Tai went to the banquet, but she has never returned to the palace."


    Cheng Qianye looks at the present neishe person. There is a feeling of anxiety, fear and worry hidden in this person''s heart.


    Something''s wrong.


    She thought of Princess Xu''s fear all day long. She couldn''t bear it. She stood up and said to Mo Qiao Sheng, "let''s go and see the situation with me."


    When she arrived at Chaowu hall, where Princess Xu was about to give birth, all the palace maids who served her on weekdays stayed in the outer hall. Some of them were pale and shivering together. Some of them are calm and do not squint.


    There was only one gong''e who cried bitterly and fell to the ground bound with ropes.


    Cheng Qianye recognizes that she is the person that Princess Xu attends to.


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Chiba said in a deep voice.


    The crowd was surprised to see her burst in.


    Without waiting for their reply, Cheng Chiba strides straight into the inner hall.


    At the moment, in the delivery room of the inner hall, Princess Xu was sweating, pale and struggling on her couch.


    The head of the house is a female official.


    He is the most useful person around Mrs. Yang. He is in charge of the affairs in the palace.She gave a wink to a woman who was helping Xu Fei give birth. She stood up and wiped the sweat on her head with her sleeve. "The child is too big. There''s no way. It seems that there''s only one between mother and son."


    Hasten''s cold mouth: "Xu Fei, you also see, not is we cruel, is you really can''t come out.". In order to protect the blood of the king''s descendants, I can only hurt you. "


    Concubine Xu was shocked. She was weak and barely earned half of her body. With tears in her eyes, she begged, "please do your best for me again."


    "This is the Lord''s first child. How can you stand up to a little bit of trouble? Now you are useless. Who can blame you


    Knowing that Mrs. Yang could not spare her life, Princess Xu was sad. But she was pregnant in October and was about to give birth. How she wanted to hold her own flesh and blood.


    She burst into tears and pleaded: "please forgive me and ask my husband to come and see me for the last time. I will give this child a few words and die without regret."


    "Joke, don''t say the Lord is not in the palace now. This is the delivery room, the bloody place. How can the Lord come in to see you Yang''s a lift chin, blunt the steady old woman way on the edge, "don''t want Luo Kuai, start!"


    The old lady nodded and took out a plate with a pair of sharp scissors and a pile of cloth on it.


    Xu Fei couldn''t help screaming and struggling in fear.


    Several stout servants rushed up, pressed her hands and feet, and covered her mouth. Concubine Xu''s constitution was weak, and she was in the process of labor. How could she get rid of it, she had to open her eyes wide in horror, and sobbed in her mouth.


    The woman raised the scissors and came to Princess Xu. She said, "don''t blame me, madam. You are the heir of the Lord''s birthday. The Lord and Mrs. Tai will remember your kindness. The little childe will be taken care of by Mrs. Xu, so you can go at ease."


    I''m about to do it.


    The curtain of the door was lifted, and Cheng Chiba stepped in. With a cold face, he said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    Everyone in the room gave a scare and let go. That steady old woman hand a shake, scissors clang when a, fall to the ground, can''t help shaking.


    Xu Fei struggled to get up. Her head was full of sweat, and her hair was sticky everywhere. Her bedding was soaked with amniotic fluid and blood. She trembled to reach out to Cheng Chiba: "husband, husband, please help me, save my life."


    Cheng Chiba opened his eyes, looked at the ground still shaking the scissors, suppress the anger in his heart, bit the back teeth and said: "go, pass the doctor."


    All the servants in the room looked up at him and lowered their heads. They were silent, but they didn''t move.


    He came to Cheng Qianye and crouched down to salute. He forced out a smile. "Lord, this is the delivery room. You are not allowed to enter. I''m afraid it will lead to blood disaster. It''s not good for him. Please go out first and leave it to the maidservants. "


    Cheng Chiba was angry to a certain extent, but she didn''t attack. She laughed: "the great Changqiu of the palace? Good, you come out with me, you all come out! "


    He hesitated.


    Cheng Chiba cold face, a swing sleeve, the first out of the house.


    In her heart, she was worried, and immediately she thought that I was acting on Mrs. Tai''s order. The LORD was angry, and he could not contradict his mother for the sake of a concubine. I just had to wait until Mrs. Tai came back.


    She sighed and waved to the people in the room.


    A group of people filed out.


    Cheng Chiba sits down on the right seat and orders people to untie Gong e, who is called Xiaohuan.


    "Go ahead and look after your wife first."


    Small ring even kowtow a few heads, rolling into the delivery room.


    That urges the surname to accompany smiling face, come forward to talk.


    Cheng Chiba silently looked at her for a long time, this person from inside to outside, showing a disgusting color, both vicious and cruel.


    "Qiao Sheng." Cheng Chiba closed her eyes and made a gesture.


    Without saying a word, Mo Qiaosheng steps forward and mentions the collar of Cui Shi. Regardless of her struggle, he puts her out of the door and falls to the ground.


    In a flash of the sword light, dachangqiu, who had always been domineering and domineering in the palace, let out a piercing scream and fell to the ground.


    The red blood flowed down the steps outside the palace.


    The people in the hall did not expect that the Lord, who was just talking with a smile, did not even care about Mrs. Tai''s feelings. He raised his hand and executed dachangqiucui on the spot.


    All of them began to panic and kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Cheng Chiba looked around, pointed to a female official in the crowd and asked, "what''s your name, official position?"


    The female officer fell on the ground and replied in a trembling voice, "my maidservant''s name is a Xia. She was an official of dachangqiu."


    "Well, now you will take the place of dachangqiu." Cheng Chiba opens his mouth.


    Ah Xia did not expect to turn around. Suddenly, pie fell from the sky and hit him on the head. For a moment, he didn''t know whether to be surprised or happy.


    "You should do these two things immediately. If you do them properly, you will be the chief of palace affairs." Cheng Chiba said, "first of all, put this stable woman out for a hundred battles. The experienced stable woman in Suxuan palace came to serve her. Second, Suxuan Taiyi. Go"Yes, yes, I will do it well." A Xia quickly got up, and first assigned several servants who were good friends with him to beat the stable woman. On the other hand, she ran to find a safe midwife herself.


    Cheng Qianye is sitting in the outer hall. Seeing the body lying in front of the door, wenpo and the imperial doctor are all worried. They all bow their heads to see the ceremony. They all rush into the hall. They don''t dare to do their best any more.


    After a few hours, a baby''s cry came from the delivery room.


    Cheng Chiba is happy and enters the room.


    "Congratulations, my Lord. I''m a beautiful young man."


    The midwife hands the wrapped baby to Cheng Chiba. Cheng Chiba looks at the wrinkled newborn in her arms. The baby closed his eyes and turned his head to Cheng Chiba''s arms. His round mouth pursed like a small fish. He made Cheng Chiba laugh.

 Chapter 44

    Xu Fei reluctantly opens her eyes. She walks back and forth in the gate of death several times and tries her best to give birth to the baby. She has become too weak to speak. She can only look at Cheng Qianye and the baby in her hands with her eyes.


    Although she is not skilled, but watching her production process, Cheng Chiba deeply realized that it is not easy to be a mother.


    She sat down beside the bed, handed the child to Xu Fei to see, comforted: "it''s OK, it''s all over, everything is worth it, you see more..."


    Cheng Chiba looked down at the wrinkled baby like a monkey in her swaddling clothes. She couldn''t say what a beautiful baby she was. She had to answer in embarrassment,


    "more Fat baby, face is meat


    "From now on, my life will be yours," she said


    Her soft yellow goose had a bright gold border.


    It turns out that such a soft woman can have such firm loyalty.


    Cheng Chiba was surprised to get the loyalty of such a weak woman.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment in Yang house, Mrs. Yang Tai listened to his elder brother Yang Su''s angry phone call, and she was a little uncertain.


    "My good sister, my nephew is young and doesn''t know how important he is. You should try to persuade him. This military merit must not be carried out. Did you not let your slaves go in vain? " Yang Su earnestly advised, "what''s more, I heard that his move was just a cover for a molestation named Mo Qiao Sheng who wanted to get rid of slavery."


    "I know that moqiao student. Yu''er really likes him, but..."


    "Evil has always plagued the country. The fall of Xia Dynasty was due to the love of Yanhou, and the subversion of Shang Dynasty was due to Daji. In my opinion, this mohaosheng is a disaster. It''s said that his nephew used Huang puma of the first marquis to replace him. Han Quanlin wanted to exchange him with a city, but he didn''t agree. "


    "Is that true?" Mrs. Yang sat up straight, "but Feather son very put him on the heart, if I interfere at will, only afraid to have hurt mother son''s feeling


    After a few hasty words, Mrs. Yang said in her ear.


    Mrs. Yang''s face changed several times. She patted the armrest and said angrily, "how can yu''er do this?"


    "That moqiao student is too proud to be spoiled. Dachangqiu dares to kill him. As a person around yu''er, he doesn''t know how to persuade yu''er. He can only stir up trouble. He doesn''t even pay attention to my people. It''s really a disaster!"


    With these words, she stood up and was about to return to the palace.


    Yang Su''s wife Zhang got up and stopped her.


    "What''s Auntie doing back in such a rage?" She grabbed Mrs. Yang, pressed her shoulder, and asked her to sit back in the chair, "and first calm down, listen to me."


    Before she got married, Mrs. Yang was very convinced of the elder sister-in-law. Now, as she grows older, the relationship between them becomes more and more intimate, so she suppresses her temper and sits down.


    "According to me, it''s also that dachangqiu who took the blame. When the Lord first returned home, it was time to establish power. She just didn''t know what was good or bad. She disobeyed the king in public and deserved to die." She brought a cup of tea to Mrs. Yang. "As for Mo Qiao Sheng, he was just a lowly slave. There was no need for your mother and son to have a direct conflict for such a thing. If it''s twisted, the mother and the son will lose peace, which will make people laugh. "


    "Listen to me. After you go back to the palace, you must not mix with your nephew. You should also praise him for his proper handling. It will take you a few days, just..." She whispered a few words in Mrs. Yang''s ear.


    "My sister-in-law is thoughtful." Mrs. Yang nodded.


    Yang Su did not forget to explain: "my sister must not be kind-hearted and soft handed. We should deal with this mohaosheng, and then slowly persuade the Lord to abolish the new deal. This is the policy of peace and prosperity."


    Mrs. Yang went back to the palace and killed Cheng Chiba. Although she was depressed, she didn''t speak much.


    Cheng Qianye is busy with everything, so he doesn''t care.


    After a few days, there was news that Pei Zhen had broken Nanyang city.


    Li Wenguang led the remnant to withdraw from Nanyang and return to Liangzhou.


    At that time, the situation became tense, and the new army in China was just built, and the myriad of ideas were not yet ready.


    The famous Wei mountains have besieged bianzhou for a long time. If Pei Zaizhen didn''t hide his troops and went north, he would be in a precarious situation with the famous Wei mountains.


    is imminent. The new army of Zhen Zhen in Helan is in charge of the whole army. Zhang Fu coordinates the grain and grass. Cheng Chiba is in the middle to adjust the major forces of the two dynasties, and they are busy with their feet.


    It''s past noon.


    Cheng Qianye finished the discussion and went to the Qianyuan hall, which deals with the important affairs of military aircraft. With anxiety on her face, Xu Fei stopped her in a hurry.


    "How did you get out? Aren''t you still in confinement? "


    "Come on, husband, go back to the harem." Princess Xu said anxiously, "Madam Mrs. Tai wants to give life to Mo Qiao. "


    "What are you talking about?" Cheng Chiba grabbed her hand, "Qiao Sheng is in the barracks all day, how can Mrs. Tai suddenly kill him?""I I don''t know. It''s said that Mrs. Tai catches a adulterer in Yufei''s room, who is moqiao Sheng. At this moment the person has already been taken down by the bodyguard, pressure in too the madam in front of, immediately want to put to death


    Chiba has to tell her that Chiba is not right, so she doesn''t know it.


    "Thank you very much." Cheng Qianye shook Xu Fei''s hand.


    She turned her head and said to her bodyguard, "call all of us, take our weapons and follow me to the harem."


    The so-called "our people" here refers to Cheng Qianye''s personal attendants selected from the soldiers who came back from bianzhou together.


    Cheng Qianyu, the elder brother before him, was a mediocre and incompetent man. He had no control over the guard power of the palace because he had not been on the throne for a long time.


    After Cheng Qianye came over, he stayed in bianzhou, which is outside the capital. The guard forces of the capital have long been divided up by different camps.


    She is well aware that the implementation of change is a risky thing, so although Lin He Lan Yanzhi, the doctor in charge of guarding the palace gate, is on her own side.


    But she still brought back from bianzhou soldiers, selected a group of loyal and capable sergeants as their own personal guard strength.


    At the moment, in front of Mrs. Yang in the back palace, Mo Qiao Sheng was pressed on the ground by several powerful bodyguards of Kong Wu. On his side, a dishevelled imperial concubine collapsed on the ground, crying out for injustice.


    The first lady Yang said coldly: "now I''m caught in bed, and I''ve got stolen goods. What else do you have to quibble about?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng is biting his teeth. He knows that he has stepped into a trap.


    Today, in the military camp, a servant from the Palace found him and said that the LORD had something to announce that he would return to the palace early.


    Mo Qiao Sheng doesn''t doubt him. He comes back and goes into the Lord''s usual bedroom. But he sees a woman in disheveled clothes rolling down from the bed in panic.


    Then, a group of soldiers rushed in, caught them and sent them to Mrs. Tai.


    Mo Qiao Sheng gritted his teeth and said to himself secretly: I can''t accept my fate easily. I must hold on until the master comes back.


    A gong e brought a tray with a pot of wine and two wine glasses.


    Yang Taifu people raised chin, "send them on the road, clean hands and feet."


    The concubines called Yufei screamed, and the two stout palace men opened her mouth mercilessly and poured poison wine into her.


    Jade imperial concubine covers throat, cackle to shout a few, vomit white foam in the mouth, beat back and forth on the ground several times, gradually shrink to no longer move.


    Two bodyguards set up Mo Qiao Sheng who didn''t resist. Just as he was about to drink, Mo Qiao Sheng suddenly turned his wrists over and got out of their grip.


    He kicked a man with a long leg, and took advantage of everyone''s surprise, turned over and escaped from the palace.


    "Reverse, reverse." Mrs. Yang was so angry that she patted the table and said, "bring him back quickly. I''ll see where he can go


    In the courtyard outside the hall, there are many warriors with weapons in hand. Mo Qiaosheng, barehanded, unfolds his body method like a trapped beast, and bursts out the most powerful force in his life.


    More than ten Jia Shi besieged him, but they couldn''t take him down for a moment.


    Mrs. Yang pointed to the outside of the hall and said to Lu mastiff, the bodyguard in the hall: "are these the soldiers you trained? So many people can''t even take a barehanded slave? What do I want you to do? "


    Lu mastiff''s face muscles trembled and his eyes turned sour. He turned his wrist and stepped out of the Palace door to join the regiment.


    In the scuffle, Mo Qiaosheng felt that Jianjing acupoint had been hit hard.


    Half of his body was numb, and he shook for a moment. He knew that it was not good. He was a master. He knew that the skill of recognizing and attacking acupoints was accurate and cruel.


    However, the situation did not allow him to think more about it, and several weapons came against the wind.


    Mo Qiao Sheng reluctantly dodges, Shenque acupoint is hit fiercely again, his body is a soft, finally can''t support, fall to the ground.


    He was escorted back to the palace by several Jiashi and pressed in front of Mrs. Yang.


    Mrs. Yang pointed to Mo Qiao Sheng on the ground and scolded angrily: "I don''t know what the heaven is high and the earth is thick and cheap. I should have killed you as a troublemaker long ago."


    A Chamberlain comes forward and raises Mo Qiao Sheng''s face to give him poisonous wine. Mo Qiao Sheng clenches his teeth and resists to death.


    It''s noisy.


    The door of the hall opened wide, and a group of armed guards swarmed in. All of these people had just retired from the battlefield. They had seen blood with real swords and guns, and looked at the house with a murderous look, lining up on both sides.


    Cheng Chiba, with his hands on his back, stepped into the door of the hall and silently watched the situation in the room for a long time.


    She said softly, "mother, what are you doing?"


    Her voice was not loud, but it made everyone in the hall feel numb.


    In an instant, people kneeling all over the ground.


    Mrs. Yang stood up, facing Cheng Chiba''s indifferent eyes, she felt a groundless fear climbing up along the cervical spine.


    What am I afraid of? He''s my own son. No, my own daughter. What else can she do with me?Mrs. Yang comforted herself.


    She remembered that when her daughter was young, she secretly raised a stray dog from nowhere. She was afraid of being found by herself and carefully hid it.


    But what can escape your own eyes in the palace? That dog is too dirty and ugly to be a princess. So although her daughter cried and begged herself, she still mercilessly ordered people to deal with the local dog.


    The daughter also just wriggled and cried for a while with oneself, finally was coaxed back easily by oneself?


    It''s the same this time, daughter or daughter. It won''t be much.


    Mrs. Yang calmed down and said, "my son, this man and the jade concubine..."


    "Mother. Let''s step down first. " Cheng Qianye interrupted her.


    Not waiting for Mrs. yang to reply, she swung her sleeve and yelled, "get out of here!"


    The maid on the hall bowed her head and quickly withdrew from the palace gate.


    The Jiashi brought by Cheng Qianye came last. They shut the door of the temple and stayed outside.


    There are only Mrs. Yang, Cheng Chiba and Mo Qiao Sheng lying on the ground.


    "My son, it''s up to you to listen to me." Mrs. Yang explained.


    Cheng Chiba looked at her mouth and thought about how to go next.


    In front of her, this cruel and stupid woman, who is over 50 years old, is the mother of her own body.


    At the critical moment of her unstable foundation and the implementation of the new deal, she really didn''t want to fall out with this woman and make people feel unfilial.


    I''ll try if I can''t really change her mind from the bottom of my heart. Even if she risked the accusation of great injustice, I can''t save her life today, so I don''t have to be a demon behind my back every day.


    She lifted her clothes and knelt down beside Mo Qiao Sheng.


    "Mother." Cheng Chiba looked up, showing a pathetic expression, "in fact, these days, I really feel very tired, live very tired, pretend to be very tired."


    Cheng Chiba said, while carefully observing Mrs. Yang too emotional color changes.


    "Mother, you don''t know. At first, the people around me either looked down upon me or wanted to murder me. None of them had a good heart. "


    "This man spoke ill of me at the back. That man tried to harm me with poisonous wine. I was so scared all day and all night that I couldn''t sleep every day."


    For a middle-aged woman with rigid mind and short temper, it is difficult to achieve the desired effect by working against her.


    Sometimes it is easier to achieve the goal by showing the weakness first and then moving the emotion.


    Cheng Chiba originally just wanted to act, but then he thought of the hard days he had just passed through. He was also in a mood, and his tears forced him to squeeze out. It seemed that something was going on.


    "Only this slave, I really like him, whenever I suppress pain. With him to accompany me, I can relax a little and not be so tight. "


    Cheng Chiba quietly raised her head. She looked at Mrs. Yang''s emotional color, which was full of resentment, was rapidly changing into a symbol of pity.


    So she kept up her efforts and played a cruel role in tears.


    She picked up the poisoned wine on the table and said, "if mother really can''t keep him, then If I don''t drink this cup with him, I won''t have to think about those troubles for the rest of my life. "


    A body slammed over and knocked the glass of wine to the ground.


    Mo Qiao Sheng knocked down the wine in her hand and fell to the ground with her.


    He stares at Cheng Chiba, his eyes mingled with complex emotions that are hard to say, and slowly shakes his head,


    "No. must not. No


    At the moment, this blue gem, like the sea under the storm, is surging with strong waves.


    A rich cherry pink and the glacial blue interweave back and forth.


    Oh, no, it''s too much. I forgot him. Cheng Qianye was stunned for a moment. It''s not my face to face.


    The wine cup fell to the ground and rolled to Mrs. Yang''s feet.


    Yang Taifu seemed to be scalded by something. He was startled.


    Immediately, she picked up the cup, looked around, and threw it into the corner under the chair.


    "My son, my son." Mrs. Yang threw herself down and hugged Cheng Chiba. "How can you poke Niang''s heart like this? You''re the only child I have. You''re going to die for Niang."


    "My son''s heart is miserable. How can my mother not know." She touched Cheng Chiba''s head and burst into tears. "Don''t do anything stupid. Since you like this slave, keep it. I won''t embarrass him any more. "


    "Mother, bianzhou is the first city I won. My foundation is there." Cheng Qianye strike while the iron is hot, "if I can''t keep bianzhou this time, I''m afraid I''ll face many ministers again, and my prestige will also drop."


    "This..." Mrs. Yang was stunned. She didn''t know how Cheng Qianye suddenly turned the topic to the new deal.Cheng Qianye raised her head from Mrs. Yang''s arms and looked at her seriously: "Niang, if bianzhou is defeated, we will have almost no direct troops. Without the army, what else can I say in front of these powerful family ministers? "


    "Mother, you have to understand that if you want to keep bianzhou, you can only implement the new deal."


    "If we don''t implement the new policy and bianzhou is not protected, then we Niang will really become the puppets of these aristocratic families and have no place to stand."


    "My son has a point."


    "Mother, you must support me and my new deal."


    "Good!" Mrs. Yang got up and said, "tomorrow, I''ll go to your uncle and tell him the relationship. We''ll let the Yang family stand behind my son."


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Qianye leads Mo Qiaosheng on the way back to the dormitory.


    Mo Qiaosheng is not easy to move and walks slowly.


    "Hurt? Serious? Doctor Xuan, will you have a look? " Cheng Chiba looked back and asked.


    Mo Qiao Sheng held out his hand to help the wall for a while. "It might as well. When he just broke free, there was an expert in recognizing acupoints in the crowd. He hit my Jianjing acupoint several times. It made me numb and inconvenient for a moment. In a moment, it will be as good as before. The master doesn''t have to worry about me. "


    "Then sit down for a while." Cheng Qianye leads him to sit on the railing of the corridor.


    "Where it hurts, I''ll rub it for you." She took Mo Qiao Sheng''s arm and gently rubbed his arm.


    "Is it better?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng looks at her in a daze.


    "I don''t think so." Cheng Chiba grabbed his forehead and said with a smile, "it''s a big surprise today. Fortunately, nothing happened to you."


    In her eyes, the beautiful blue color of moqiao''s body, from the bottom, appears layers of cherry pink, and turns into a bright pink. Just like the peach blossom blooming in spring, it is outstanding and blooming in the wind. In the blue sky, it is clear and beautiful, no longer the vague red.


    Mo Qiao Sheng said goodbye to his face and raised his hand to cover his eyes. The transparent water drops flowed down between his fingers.


    Cheng stood in front of him and said nothing. And the tears he shed because he understood his heart.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and broke off the hand that covered her eyes.


    Clamp his chin and force him to turn around.


    Mo Qiaosheng closed his eyes, his nose turned red, his eyelashes trembled, and his tears were rolling down the corner of his eyes.


    Cheng Chiba stares at the trembling head in her hand. Suddenly she doesn''t want to bear it any more. She raises her chin, leans down and kisses her thin lips.


    A soft and moist object suddenly touched Mo Qiao Sheng''s lips.


    His head exploded and the world went blank.


    I can''t think of anything, I can''t do anything.


    However, the man refused to let him go. A lilac tongue like a fish separated his lips and entered his world.


    Mo Qiao Sheng shuddered and let the man turn his world and stir his spirit.


    With the wanton plunder of that man, he completely lost himself, and could only rise and fall in a happy abyss, following the tightly entangled lips.


    "Oh, dear." A woman''s snore interrupted them.


    Cheng Chiba slightly gasped and stopped the kiss that didn''t know how long it lasted.


    She looked back at the man who had no eyes.


    "I didn''t mean to. You go on, go on." Yao Tianxiang covered his eyes with one hand and said without sincerity.


    Cheng Chiba had to let go of Mo Qiao Sheng and said: "what''s the matter? Say it


    "I really have to interrupt you." Yao Tianxiang is serious,


    "Zhang Fu is looking for you everywhere. Bianzhou is in a hurry. The army without Pei Zhen has already come to bianzhou."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After Cheng Chiba and his party left, two gong''e cleaning the courtyard quietly flashed out at the end of the corridor.


    "Look See? "


    "Yes, I see." The other nodded desperately, "holding on to the wall, the road is unstable, the Lord is not willing to let it go, bullying people to cry."


    "What a pity."


    "That''s it. It''s pathetic."

 Chapter 45

    Cheng Qianye held a small military conference centered on Zhang Fu, he Lanzhen and himself.


    The atmosphere of the meeting was dignified.


    Cheng Chiba asked he Lanzhen, "how''s it going? Is the new army ready to fight? "


    He Lanzhen thumped the table: "you can''t do it. Do you want to watch Lao Yu die?"


    "The speed of buzang Peizhen is faster than we think. Fifty thousand troops, plus the troops of weimingshan, I''m afraid that General Xiao Sikou and general Yu will not be able to support them for a few days." Wrinkled in the past, there is no light eyebrow.


    "Now the new army is in a hurry to be built. Both experience and morale are still very insufficient. I''m worried... "


    Zhang Fu didn''t finish his words, but everyone knew what he meant.


    The troops, which were temporarily made up of slaves and recruits, had only been trained in a hurry for a short time to fight such a well-known army as Canrong. It was really hard to predict the outcome.


    "So." Cheng Qianye made the final decision, "I''ll go with general Helan. Zhang Fu, you stay in Jiangcheng to be responsible for the logistics of military supplies."


    Several generals who attended the meeting got up one after another to dissuade them


    "My Lord is a man of thousands of gold. If you sit still, how can you go into danger!"


    It can also be seen that they are not very sure about this campaign.


    He Lanzhen said: "Lord, you are the hope of Dajin. You can''t risk yourself. Don''t worry, my Lord. He Lanzhen vowed to do her best in this battle. If she can''t win, I''ll see you. "


    "I will go with you only if I can rest assured of you." Cheng Chiba got up and pressed his shoulder, "I have made up my mind. If you have confidence in yourself, don''t stop it."


    Zhang Fu pondered for a moment and supported Cheng Qianye''s decision: "the Lord''s personal expedition is really an inspiration to these recruits who have never been on the battlefield. At least, with the Lord, those slaves will know that they are not sent to death. With the encouragement of the new deal, they may really be able to stimulate unexpected combat effectiveness. It''s just domestic... "


    "In China, you can only rely on Mr. Zhang." Cheng Chiba throws a fist at Zhang Fu. She knows that sometimes these things in the rear are more complicated than those in the front. Without Zhang Fu, she really has no one to entrust.


    "With the prestige of my Lord, it''s useless to stay in China. On the contrary, when I went to the front line, my mother and the Yang family would have to do their best to support us. " Cheng Qianye looked at Zhang Fu, "my mother, Yang Ji, is indecisive and soft hearted. Brother Zhang, you must always pay attention to her and let her stand firmly on our side."


    Zhang Fu didn''t say anything. He bowed his head to salute and took off the complicated and difficult burden.


    Before the army started, Mrs. Yang grabbed Cheng Chiba''s hand tightly and cried red.


    "Mother doesn''t have to be sad. It''s only at this time that the child makes great achievements. I am my father''s blood, and I will inherit my father''s ambition, raise the power of my father, and open up the prosperous age of Jin Dynasty. "


    "But But Mrs. Yang choked.


    Cheng Chiba patted her hand and whispered in her ear, "I haven''t asked my mother, where is my brother''s Zi palace buried? How can I explain my sudden disappearance? "


    Mrs. Yang wiped her tears: "don''t worry, at that time, in order to keep secret, we had to hurry up a grave without words or steles. Now nobody knows where it is except me. As for you, I can''t bear to say that you are dead, only Chiba Chiba was separated in the chaos of war. "


    "Thanks to my mother''s sincerity and hard work, my child can have the present situation. This time, the rear can only rely on their mother. " Cheng Chiba squatted on the ground, clenched Mrs. Yang''s hands and looked up at her. "I can''t put my mother down in my heart. Zhang Fu, the envoy of millet management, is the one my father left me. He has always been loyal to me and can rely on me. If mother is in trouble, she can ask him. "


    "OK, OK, I remember. My son can rest assured."


    Cheng Chiba put down her heart a little and thought of another thing, "children are attached to their parents. The child is so old that he can''t bear his mother. Since Princess Xu has given birth to lin''er, her mother will leave her alive. The child has no father, so she can''t let him have no mother any more. "


    Mrs. Yang nodded: "OK, just listen to my son."


    After calming Mrs. Yang, Cheng Qianye comes to Yao Tianxiang''s dormitory. Yao Tianxiang is in military uniform and is directing his servants to pack up.


    "Tianxiang," Cheng Chiba said, "do you really want to go with me?"


    Yao Tianxiang turned around and said with a smile: "of course, how can I not accompany my husband to the battle?"


    "Do you want to leave me alone with your little lover?" She came over, nodded on Cheng Chiba''s forehead, leaned against her ear and said in a low voice, "if you don''t have me, how inconvenient it is that you don''t even have someone to cover if you encounter anything again?"


    "It''s very dangerous. I''m not sure. I really don''t want you to accompany me through the danger. "


    "Qianyu. As you said, we are friends. " Yao Tianxiang put his chin on Cheng Qianye''s shoulder, "not only do you regard me as a friend, but I also regard you as my best sister."If it wasn''t for simatu''s sour mood, Cheng Chiba would like to hold Yao Tianxiang''s shoulder.


    Sometimes, she shows kindness to others, just out of a natural love for beautiful colors, without thinking about what she can get in return.


    But often these people with pure mind and distinct personality will inadvertently give her a greater warmth and surprise.


    ¡­¡­


    The battle flag was so bright that the army went out to fight.


    Mo Qiaosheng rode with him after he Lanzhen.


    "Xiaomo, you''re easy to do," he Lanzhen said. "This new deal is your chance. You''ll be able to stand out and soar to the sky. I''m very optimistic about you. "


    Mohaosheng: "thank you for your love, general."


    "It''s not just me, but the Lord has high expectations of you." He Lanzhen looked at Mo Qiao Sheng and said with a smile, "my Lord is really a wise man. How can I find your jade at the first glance?"


    Mohashi lowered his head.


    "I know there''s a lot of gossip. Say the Lord dotes on you He Lanzhen was chatting. She lowered her horse''s speed and drove with Mo Qiaosheng. "But I know that''s not the case. My Lord is interested in you. He is interested in your fighting ability. This battle you will be able to shut those gossiping people up. Give the LORD a fight. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s face was slightly red.


    "Ha ha, those people are all idiots. You see, you come to the school field before dawn every day, and you don''t go back until the third stroke of the moon. No one can match you. Obviously, it''s impossible to serve the Lord at night. "


    A man in the army is bold and forthright. He talks with a lot of yellow jokes. He Lanzhen found that she was running from Malaysia, and the joke was a little too much, so she went back to make up for it,


    "Xiaomo, do you like women?"


    Mohashi''s face is redder.


    "Could it be that Are you still a baby He Lanzhen laughed and punched him on the shoulder. "It''s OK. After the war, I''ll take you to Kaikai meat restaurant. The women in Tianxiang Pavilion of bianzhou are very beautiful."


    "Woman..." Mohashi was silent.


    He has always liked women, but also vaguely expected to have a woman of his own. He likes the softness and tenderness of women, and has fantasized about the soft body of women which is totally different from that of men.


    Mohashi thought of the kiss.


    At that moment, he forgot everything, regardless of gender, identity, status All the worries were extinguished in a flash.


    That kind of extreme feeling, subverted his whole world.


    He gently pursed his lower lip, in order to get this, I can give everything.


    But if


    He curled his fingers.


    Outside bianzhou city.


    General Yu dunsu, who was guarding the city, was seriously injured and carried down the city wall in a coma.


    A Feng stood on the wall, holding his bow and looking at the dark enemy camp in the distance.


    The enemy who has just retreated is likely to organize a new charge immediately.


    "Feng, Feng."


    There was a crisp voice calling him.


    Feng turned around and saw Xiaoqiu''s white face, which was smoked like a cat by the wolf.


    Her little hand tried to hold a basket of food, took out one of them and held it in front of her, "come on, eat something."


    "What are you doing here?" Feng frowned, "it''s dangerous here. Where''s your sister?"


    "My sister is busy too. Everyone has come to help." Xiaoqiu put the food in his arms, one more and one more, "my sister said that the Lord is a good Lord, bianzhou is a good place, bianzhou can''t be lost, if you lose everyone''s field, it will be gone."


    A Feng stares at the wall. The wall is missing. Countless people who come to help are rushing to repair it.


    In the distance, Wei Mingshan, the enemy general who seriously injured General Yu, organized a team of cavalry and galloped towards the city gate.


    "Yes, bianzhou can''t lose it."


    A Feng bit the food in her hand, picked up the long gun and went down to the city.

 Chapter 46

    A Feng walked down the city wall, biting the bun in her hand. She had white skin and stuffed meat in the middle. Although it was cold, it was still delicious.


    This may be the last thing I eat.


    Feng said to herself.


    The general almost lost his fame and knowledge, and even his powerful skills. A Feng is very clear that he is not his opponent at present.


    Once he lived a miserable life, but he was still reluctant to give up his life. In order to live, he could endure any humiliation.


    Now, everything seems to have changed, eat well, dress warm, live a little human, but he decided to face death.


    Why?


    Ah Feng couldn''t figure it out.


    He walked towards the gate without stopping.


    Inside the city wall, countless ordinary people, with wooden boards on their heads, are busy helping to transport materials and treat the wounded to prevent them from being shot by arrows flying into the city at any time.


    Most of them are old people, women and even children.


    A corner of the urn collapsed, and men crowded there to rush to repair it, trying to close the gap before the enemy''s second attack.


    What are they all for? Just for that little field? What new deal?


    Or for that one.


    For the little dawn that the man brought, for the little expectation that he brought.


    A Feng closed her eyes for a moment, and a figure came to mind. He grasped the gun in his hand.


    "Feng."


    Someone is calling for him.


    Feng turned her head, and Xiao Qiu bent over the wall, trying to show her dark face.


    "You Come back well. "


    Feng looked at her and turned her head.


    Xiao Jin was organizing a Death Squadron in the inner urn city. When she saw him coming down, she pressed his shoulder and said, "Feng, come back alive."


    "Feng."


    "It''s Feng."


    "Ah Feng is here."


    "I will be able to get rid of that dog!"


    "Get rid of the dogs!"


    The members of the death squads saw a Feng turn over and mount the horse, and their morale rose greatly.


    Yu Dunfeng''s idea of fighting side by side is second only to that of ah Dun su.


    At the moment, Yu dunsu was seriously injured and people were in a panic. Ah Feng, who took the initiative to attack, gave them confidence and strength.


    A Fengti grabbed the horse and led the army out of the gate.


    In the distance, a group of dog soldiers'' cavalry, in the shape of triangular cones, pounced on them. The leader, with a dark complexion and a body like an iron tower, was the famous dog soldier Wei Mingshan.


    A Feng rode forward, fearless, facing.


    Weimingshan emissary, a Zaoyang Shuo, with a sharp sharp blade and a cold light, came head-on to ah Feng with a rush of horses.


    A Feng knew that there was a lot of manpower, so she picked the tip of the gun and opened the iron shield to avoid its edge. Two people wrong body and pass, a Feng only feel arms numb, gun body slightly tremble, heart know oneself in arm strength is far from this person''s opponent.


    Two people turn horse head, electric light flint exchanged 34 moves between. With a shot in vain, ah Feng raced back to the city wall, followed by the Weiming mountains, and pursued them closely.


    A Feng turns back and picks up her bow and arrow. She only hears the sound of continuous arrows. Seven sharp arrows rush towards the vital points of Weiming mountain.


    A Feng''s archery method is superior. He has been fighting for many days. Wei Mingshan has been on guard for a long time, but I didn''t expect that he could still turn back and shoot seven arrows on the galloping horse. For a moment, it was impossible to defend. When she started dancing, she even blocked five arrows, but still hit one in her arm and one in her thigh.


    Wei Mingshan is a fierce man with two arrows in his body. He is not afraid at all, but inspires his blood. Just listen to him roar, break the shaft, iron Shouhu wind, toward a Feng head split.


    A Feng held up her gun to answer the question. Her hands were in sharp pain, and they burst out together. Blood began to flow down her arms.


    He clenched his teeth to hold it, and the iron shield pressed lower and lower, straight into his left shoulder.


    He let out a loud drink and let out the iron. The inverted blade of his head caught off a large piece of flesh and blood on his shoulder, which was blurred for a moment.


    I saw the body of the red robed silver armor, hit the horse wrong body, right hand horizontal gun, left hand hanging on the side of the body, slightly trembling. Blood drops, dust.


    Wei Mingshan laughed, "look at your clothes. I''m afraid you don''t even have a rank in the Jin army. Why do you work so hard. I cherish that you are a man and can''t bear to hurt your life. As long as you step down and disarm, I will guarantee you the honor you deserve in my dog army. "


    Feng red eyes watching weimingshan, with a bloody hand to lift the gun, silent said his answer.


    Above the city wall, pale Yu dunsu climbed to the top of the city and looked at the bloody robe outside the city gate. He gritted his teeth and said, "take my coat!"


    "No way." Xiao Jin frowned, "you can''t fight any more. Who told you to come up?"


    "Then what? Watching him die? Can you still see him as a slave now? " Yu dunsu yelled, "come on! Take my coat! Follow me out of townAt the moment, a Feng can''t see the scene clearly, and the inexhaustible blood flows down from her head, covering her sight. I can''t even raise my hand to block the next time.


    "Do you have to be so stubborn? Since you want to die, don''t blame your grandfather for sending you on the road! "


    Ah Feng reluctantly opened one eye and looked at the enemy through the blood red world. The enemy flashed cold weapons and got closer and closer. The voice of the enemy became distant.


    "I won''t sell you, I promise."


    "The steamed buns made by my sister are delicious. Do you want to eat them?"


    "Feng, come back alive."


    At least, I''m not a dead toy that no one cares about. Master, I will pay back your promise today.


    When the ferocious iron gun came to the front door, it was firmly held by a horizontal iron gun.


    Wei Mingshan saw that he was about to take the life of the man in front of him. Suddenly, a long gun passed through the stab. The body of the gun held his iron shield and opened his weapon with a strong force.


    A young general in black robe and armor missed his side and gave him a cold look. He reached out to lift ah Feng from the horse''s back. Without saying a word, he turned around and walked away.


    Looking back, Wei Mingshan did not know where to kill a team of Jin troops. The forward troops, like a sharp blade, cut into the right wing of the dog army formation and disrupted their attack formation.


    The soldiers of Jin army all had red eyes, just like ghosts rushing out of hell, and rushed forward.


    Even the dog soldiers, who are famous for their bravery and good at fighting, are scared when they see the bloody heads hanging on their waists and the enemies rushing up in a desperate posture.


    A pawn of the Jin army, with a scar on his face and a mouth missing in his ear, rolled to the foot of the horse in the Weiming mountain and cut the leg of the horse with a knife.


    Weimingshan gave a loud shout and raised his voice. The man was extremely flexible. He rolled around to avoid the commanding weapon attack of weimingshan. He was not afraid of death. He still cut to the horse''s leg with a gap.


    With a long hiss of the horse, the man stood up and threw Wei Mingshan off his horse. Wei Mingshan was very angry. He took out his waist knife and cleaved to the pawn.


    The man raised his sword, stepped back several steps, and took off his strength.


    he knelt down on one knee, not afraid to smile, wiped the blood on his face, and showed an excited expression: "Hey, you are so powerful, you are a general, your head must be very valuable."


    Mo Qiaosheng rushed all the way back to his own Chinese army position, lifted ah Feng off his horse, bent down on the ground and looked at Cheng Chiba under the Shuai flag. Without saying a word, he turned his horse to fight again.


    Cheng Qianye personally dismounted, helped ah Feng up, and cheered to the servant: "military doctor!"


    "Master, you Come in person. " A Feng raises her bloody hand and is caught by Cheng Chiba.


    "Feng, hold on. The doctor will be right there."


    A Feng fought to block the enemy general and prevent him from entering the city, which moved all the people who saw this scene in the distance.


    Cheng Chiba didn''t like this slave very much at first. At the beginning, he was scarred and miserable. Cheng Chiba felt a little pity for him, and looked at Qiao Sheng''s face, so he accepted him reluctantly.


    In addition to out of humanity, let the doctor for his diagnosis and treatment, he did not do anything to him, almost did not pay attention to his existence.


    I don''t know when this man, who was originally turbid in color, turned into a clear and charming wine red like a fine wine after precipitation day by day. That experienced the wind and frost brewing after the bright color edge, around a golden edge.


    Am I worthy of your loyalty? You didn''t do anything for me?


    The military doctor came quickly and bandaged a Feng''s bloody wound on the spot.


    Feng opens her eyes slightly, and her eyes linger on Cheng Chiba.


    "I To meet a master like you, let me see the hope of this world. My dirty life is worth it in the end. "


    "You hold on," Cheng Chiba held his hand, "as long as you hold on this time, you will no longer be a slave. Like everyone else, you will become a person and an equal person."


    "Master I, I only have a first name, not a surname. " He was weak, like a last word, and said his last wish, "I''m going to be a man. Can you give me a surname?"


    Cheng Chiba side eye, hold back the tears in the eyes: "you survive this time, I just give you surname."


    "Feng." She clenched the man''s cold hand, hoping to give him a little strength, "you see more than that. I swear, one day, let this abnormal system disappear from this land. "


    "There are no more slaves. There will be no more children to suffer from what you have suffered. "


    "I want you to see it with your own eyes, you come with me, and we''ll work together to achieve it. OK or not? You promise me? "


    Ah Feng closed her eyes with tears in the corner of her eyes and nodded slightly.


    The army of dog Rong was dispersed by the vanguard troops of Jin army.


    He had to withdraw from the camp more than 20 miles away. General Wei Mingshan was shot with two arrows and fled back to the camp.The gate of bianzhou city opened wide, and the Lord himself led his troops to help. The morale of the city was greatly boosted, and the gloomy feeling of being besieged by the strong enemy for more than a month was swept away.


    The people in the city are excited, the army and the people are united, cleaning the battlefield and strengthening the city defense.


    At the market in the east of the city, several military clerks set up tables to collect the heads of the soldiers.


    The people in the East were responsible for recording the military achievements, while the people in the West were responsible for writing their names on the cut poplar boards and distributing them to the slaves who had been freed from slavery.


    This object is called "test", which is a new policy implemented in bianzhou. All the people of Jin nationality in bianzhou are given a "test" of different materials to prove their identity.


    In this battle, the slaves who had won the enemy''s head were all in line to receive the "test" which symbolized the identity of the common people with their bloody heads in high spirits.

 Chapter 47

    Feng opened her eyes and found that she was lying in her own familiar room and bed. The injuries to both hands, head and left shoulder were well bandaged.


    He sat up reluctantly, feeling a little weight on his leg.


    A small body, leaning against the edge of the bed, fell asleep on his lap. The little face, which was still white, now had a runny nose and tears, mixed with black soot. It was so miserable.


    Without knowing it, she opened her mouth and put it on the quilt, sleeping soundly.


    Feng looked at Xiaoqiu''s round face like a cat for a while, and suddenly she was relieved.


    Fortunately, she didn''t die, otherwise she didn''t know what she was going to cry like.


    He gently pulled out his leg and stood up from the bed, feeling a dizziness caused by excessive blood loss.


    Holding on to the wall, he settled down and walked slowly towards the door.


    Is carrying a basin of water into the door of Biyun saw, quickly put down the basin to help him.


    "Where are you going? You are seriously injured. You can''t walk around. My Lord told me to take care of you


    "Thank you. Don''t bother." Ah Feng broke away from the help of Biyun and went out with a pale face.


    "Ah..."


    Biyun can''t help calling him, so he has to sigh and go back to the room.


    Such a cold person, how can Qiu like to stay with him so much.


    Biyun twisted the towel and wiped the dirty face of her sister lying beside the bed.


    After fighting for more than a month, the child was busy in the position every day. His little body was really tired, so he could sleep so soundly.


    When the Lord comes back, he will soon beat back the enemy, and everything will be better at last.


    Biyun embraces her sister in her arms. The two sisters sit on the ground, head to head, next to the edge of the bed, and fall into a dream at ease.


    In the east city, a dozen slaves walked happily together.


    There is a ferocious scar on the head man''s face, but the eye-catching is the bloody head he is holding in both hands.


    He threw the heads tied together with his hair in front of the clerk and said, "count the heads!"


    "Shengge is powerful."


    "Brother Sheng is powerful."


    "It''s very good if you can have one. Only my brother Sheng has more than ten. Ha ha."


    Sheng uses his dagger to lift a head on the ground and throws it on the six monkeys who are injured but have nothing to gain.


    "Take it! You don''t have any of our brothers. I''ll give you a hand this time. Don''t think there will be such a good thing next time. "


    Six monkeys caught the head covered with dirty blood, not a bit dirty, wiping tears: "thank you, brother Sheng, thank you."


    The clerk carefully counted the head, took out the pen and paper, asked: "name, native place, age?"


    Brother Sheng: "name Sheng, no surname, I don''t know where I was born, I don''t know my age." The


    clerk was very accustomed to this situation, looked up and explained seriously: "now that you are out of slavery, you must have a full name, so that you can write a formal household registration."


    "My mother''s surname seems to be Yang, so I believe in Yang. Yang Sheng Sheng Ge gave himself a full name temporarily.


    The clerk first turned out a thick book and made a careful record. Then he took out a piece of poplar wood and wrote on it Yang Sheng''s name, age, physical features and assigned place of origin.


    He handed it to him and told him in detail: "this is" Yan ", a symbol of your identity as a national of Jin State. You must be careful to put it away. If you lose it, you need to ask three neighbors to testify, plus Li Zheng, to go to the Yamen above the county level with the documents issued by the village head. It''s very troublesome."


    Yang Sheng took a look and saw that the board was polished smooth, and it was covered with small words he didn''t know.


    So I''m not a slave.


    He carefully rubbed the small board for a while.


    Around the brothers excited, one after another to pass back and forth.


    "Yang Shiwu''s record of the chief of the Xiaodi in this battle is 15. The first rank of the nobility in the Jin Dynasty has a field and a house." The clerk took out a small wicker, wrote a line of words on it, and handed it to Yang Sheng.


    "your registered residence is located in Xiang County, ten miles to the southeast of the Bixiang Prefecture." the "Shih" township, with your "inspection" and the "biography" on your hand, will go to the county to find the county magistrate. He will check your inspection and transmission according to the documents we sent here, so that the governor can arrange a dumping ground for you and a thirty step square house, and you can also receive two thousand yuan as a subsidy for building the house. In the first year, the state will not levy taxes on you. "


    The more Yang Sheng and his partners listened, the more excited they were. Finally, they could not help but coax and cheered.


    As for the words of the clerk: "however, these can only be dealt with after the battle." They were drowned out by the cheers of men, and almost no one heard them.


    Cheers were heard one after another in the square of Dongshi.


    Even if a lot of people didn''t get an enemy capital at all.


    But people were inspired by this kind of visible and tangible hope, and their morale rose like a tide.A yuan sat in the corner, holding his head, feeling his hands shaking. With the food distributed today in his arms, he could not eat a mouthful of the fragrant and soft steamed bread with white flour.


    Bursts of acid water in his stomach made him nauseous.


    He thinks he has strength. In the village, whether it''s hunting or fighting, he is a good hand and will adapt to the battlefield soon.


    Today, however, when he arrived at the battlefield of tens of millions of people, he found that those brave and ruthless people he thought were funny in real battlefield.


    The enemies of different races don''t look like ghosts in the village.


    On the contrary, like themselves, if they cut it with one knife, they will turn out white muscles and spray red blood.


    He saw a man with a dog in front of his eyes. He broke his stomach and lay on the ground, rolling and crying.


    However, he had to follow his companion, rush forward and slash on the crying body with shaking hands. Until the blood soaked his shoes, until the struggling body, no longer move.


    But if he doesn''t lift his knife, it is likely that he will fall down and be his companion.


    He couldn''t distinguish the east from the west, the north from the south. In the chaos of people''s hooves, and the sky full of swords and swords, he could only firmly remember the point repeatedly emphasized by the instructor in the training these days - closely following the centurion of his team.


    The centurion looked at the centurion''s flag, and he was only responsible for staring at the centurion''s figure. Where the centurion cuts, they rush up to chop. Where the centurion rushes, he rushes.


    The seemingly endless battle was finally over, and he couldn''t help vomiting three times.


    Not to mention the head of the enemy, a yuan didn''t even know how he got here alive.


    He pulled out a small amulet hanging around his neck from his collar. The day before he left, his wife a Juan specially hung it for him.


    I really want to lose my arms and armor, go home, go home, find a Juan, hold her, bury her head in her soft chest, no matter what, no matter what.


    A group of men cheered not far away from him. The man with a scar on his face cut the heads of ten enemies at one time.


    A yuan remembers this man named Sheng. He killed the enemy in a crazy way, which is very impressive.


    Yesterday, this man was the lowest slave, but today, with his ten or so heads, he not only broke away from slavery, but even surpassed himself and became a gentleman, with a hundred mu of land and a thirty square house.


    A yuan bit his teeth and tugged at the amulet in his hand. "A Juan, you wait for me. Next time, next time I must cut off at least one head."


    Six monkeys nervously put the head of the man that Sheng Ge gave him on the clerk''s desk.


    "Name?" The clerk asked as usual.


    "I I don''t have a surname. I don''t know who my mother is Six monkey son feel embarrassed head, "that I also follow Sheng elder brother surname good, call, call Yang six monkey."


    "Ha ha ha..." There was a roar of laughter around.


    Rigorous clerk all laughed: "call Yang luhou."


    He casually gave six monkeys a name. During this day, he did not know how many names he had given to these slaves.


    Six monkeys receive their own "experience" with great gratitude, and look at their serious name happily.


    "Thanks to brother Sheng, otherwise I don''t know when I will have this name." Yang luhou, the sixth monkey, excitedly returned to elder brother Sheng. Dogleg said, "I don''t think there''s a person who can match elder brother Sheng in the whole show. In fact, it''s good that he can keep his life like me, and his legs are not soft."


    "There are people out there." Yang Sheng snorted and raised his chin. "Look over there."


    They looked up, and a young man in black was walking slowly.


    His eyes were cold and covered with blood. Even the pure black clothes couldn''t cover up the smell of blood, just like the Rocha coming back from Shura''s hell.


    He was riding a horse, with one behind him. On the backs of the two horses, there are hill like heads. The hair on those ferocious heads was twisted, and the thick blood dripped down the legs of the horse.


    The man went to a clerk''s desk. After counting his head for a day, the clerk was surprised. He stood up and called his companions to help.


    "Oh, my God, how many grades do you have to go up?" Yang Lu Hou opened his mouth and said softly.


    "The zanniao within the third level is rewarded according to the person''s head. If you want to be promoted to the fourth level or above, it''s no use relying on the person''s head alone." Yang Sheng said in a low voice.


    Yang luhou doubted: "is that so? A title above level Four. I didn''t even think about it. "


    "You have to think that if you want to get to the fourth division, it depends on the team that the captain of the third division leads." Yang Sheng narrowed his eyes. He didn''t want to admit defeat. "You all work hard with me. Although we are slaves, there is nothing worse than others. We also have the opportunity to be a marquis.""Look at the man in red. He led the team to guard the gate of the city. His achievement this time is enough to be a fourth level title."


    Ah Feng covered with bandages, wearing his red robe, came step by step. Along the way, a number of worshippers came forward to help him. He raised his hand slightly and declined.


    He went up to a clerk, put his hand on Mo Qiao Sheng''s shoulder and took a breath.


    "I''m so hurt. How can I come out? Why should I be so anxious?" Mo Qiao Sheng blames a sentence, but actually he understands a Feng''s mood very much.


    "I My name is Feng Feng opens to the clerk.


    "His name is Feng, his surname is Cheng, Cheng Feng." A voice sounded.


    A man came down the stairs of xuantai. His head was covered with gold and his face was like a jade crown. With a smile in his eyes, he stood on the steps and said, "give other countries their surnames. From now on, their surnames will be Cheng."

 Chapter 48

    Ah Feng looked up at the man standing on the steps facing the wind.


    He remembered the man''s promise to himself.


    "If you get through this, I''ll give you a surname."


    "You can see more than that. There will be no more slaves in the end. There will be no more children to suffer from what you have suffered. "


    He pulled his hand tightly, and for the first time in many years, he fell down willingly,


    bowed his head and called softly,


    "Lord."


    I will report to you on the golden stage. I will be alone with you for the rest of my life.


    "Lord. It''s the Lord. "


    "See you, Lord!"


    The crowd in the square, shouting in unison, knelt down in darkness.


    Cheng Chiba stands on a high place, watching the golden light of different light and shade flash out one after another in the crowd.


    She has imagined such a scene many times, hoping that her deployment people can respect and be loyal to her from the heart like this.


    In her imagination, when she gets all this, she will be able to be Su Chang, high spirited and even complacent.


    But at this moment, standing here, looking at the countless soldiers who are willing to bend their knees and lower their heads in front of them. She only felt the heavy responsibility on her shoulders.


    There are familiar friends and strange soldiers.


    There are partners who have lived and died for several times, and there are also paoze who fought side by side for the first time.


    Without exception, they entrusted their most important lives to her. They looked up to her and trusted her.


    I hope she can realize the world she promised to bring.


    Cheng Chiba looked up and looked over the towering ancient city wall to see the distant mountains and sky, the setting sun shining in the evening, and the long Wen Xia reflecting the vast Chu sky.


    I will go forward step by step, no turning back, no pausing.


    For you, I can''t and dare not fail.


    Sweeping the country may not be able to make the world return to the government. But at least I want every one of my children to have the qualification to be a human being.


    Yang luhou quietly raised his head from the crowd, "this, this is the master."


    Someone on the side reached out and pressed him down. Yang Sheng said in a low voice, "fool, you can call me Lord now."


    "Yes, yes." Yang Lu Hou lowered his head and touched the card on his chest. "I''m no longer a slave, thanks to the Lord''s kindness."


    But Yang Sheng slightly raised his head, through the gap of the crowd, he saw the Lord of Jiangyi Jinjia come down from the high platform, helped up the seriously injured, dressed in robes, knelt on the ground, was given the surname of Cheng Feng.


    Cheng Feng remembered that when they arrived, a corner of the city wall had been broken. It was this man who led a group of soldiers, bathed in blood, blocked the enemy general and vowed not to retreat. Only then did he keep the city gate intact.


    Looking at the Lord personally picked up the man and handed him the verification card on behalf of the fourth rank title "bugeng".


    Yang Sheng thought to himself that Cheng Feng was really lucky. He had been guarding the city for so many days, but he didn''t know how many heads he had cut down. He made this achievement and became the lowest rank of sergeant in one step.


    You should know that there are 20 ranks in all. The first three ranks can be obtained by cutting off the head of a person.


    If the level 4 is not higher, it will not be so easy for the general who is not the leader. It is necessary to win a certain amount of enemy leaders in team operations, and it is also required that the casualties of the soldiers led by themselves should not be too large. In a word, the conditions are becoming more and more harsh.


    But there is also a shortcut. If you make special contributions or perform well in the death squads, you may break into the ranks.


    Yang Sheng looked at the red and black figures standing in front of the Lord.


    These two people have accumulated military merit, and have become the most privileged. They can be exempted from corvee tax, and they don''t have to kneel down in front of the master of the county government.


    The other, who stepped into the battlefield on the same day as himself, was also zanniao, the highest rank among the common people.


    Yang Sheng''s eyes lit up a kind of fireworks, an ambitious flame. I will not lose to them.


    The Lord walked out under the escort of the Jiashi, and suddenly turned his head towards him. Yang Sheng was startled and lowered his head. He was worried,


    did you see me?


    I don''t think so. It must be a coincidence.


    But this day will come back sooner or later. I will be able to let my Lord see me and me one day.


    Cheng leaves the square of Dongshi.


    Go to see Yu dunsu with Xiao Jin. Yu dunsu is seriously injured. He is lying on the bed to cultivate himself. When he sees Cheng Chiba coming in, he wants to get up to greet him.


    Cheng Chiba stopped him and sat down on a round table in front of his bed: "this is the war time. The general is injured. It''s important to heal himself. There''s no need to talk about these empty rites."


    Yu dunsu reluctantly sat up and bowed to salute: "this time thanks to the Lord''s timely help, otherwise even if bianzhou can be guaranteed, it will be a heavy casualty."


    "But why did the Lord lead the team himself?" Xiao Jin did not understand the opening, "Zhang Fu and general Helan where?""How can I lead the army myself. I''m just acting like that. " Cheng Chiba laughed, "I let the soldiers of the small ink belt."


    Yu dunsu showed a puzzled look: "although Qiao Sheng fought bravely, he was only a slave. He was always responsible for leading those slave troops who were responsible for sending the dead and filling the number of people. Is it too risky for the Lord to lead the army with him? "


    "You don''t know yet." Cheng Qianye bowed his head and straightened his sleeves. "Most of the people who came to the rescue this time were slaves."


    "In the front, the slaves were the first to cut the enemy''s line, and those who cut down the most heads were also slaves." Cheng Qianye smiles a little, feeling a lot in his heart, "in addition to Xiao Mo, Cheng Feng, there are several warriors who are outstanding in the battlefield. You may not guess that their identities are the lowest in your mind."


    "They have been released from the new policy. From now on, the word "slave" will no longer appear in our Jin army. As my most trusted generals, you two should take the lead in changing your inherent ideas. "


    Yu dunsu and Xiao Jin took a breath and exchanged their eyes. This time, however, to defend the city inside and repel the enemy outside really depended on the implementation of the new deal, even though it was a new deal criticized by the decision-makers in the military.


    Xiao Jin''s face was still dignified. He saluted deeply: "although bianzhou is important, you are the master of our Jin Dynasty, the body of thousands of gold. It''s not wise to be so close to danger. If I were in Jiangdu, I would not allow you to come in person. "


    "If I want to watch you two die and see the bianzhou army and people fall into enemy hands, I''d better not do it." Cheng Qianye said, "this time, bianzhou was surrounded for a long time. Not only did the neighboring princes ignore my letters for help, but also the family ministers who were holding private soldiers in Shanxi Province refused to help."


    "In this battle, I swear that I will retire from the army of dog soldiers by my own army. They slap me in the face and fear death. I hope you can help me


    The power of the Jin Dynasty was not strong. Over the years, it was oppressed by the frontier countries. As a general in the army, I always feel that I am holding a small amount of gas in my chest.


    When Yu dunsu and Xiao Jin heard the words of the Lord, they felt that their hearts were burning with passion. They swept away the evil spirit of many years. They held their fists together and "vowed to follow the Lord to the death!"


    Cheng Qianye: "as for general Helan, I sent him to do another thing. If he can succeed, he will be able to withdraw in an instant. "


    At the moment, he Lanzhen, leading the 8000 troops of the Helan family, is on the Bank of the Jishui river.


    Each of them was dressed as a dog soldier, with a piece in his mouth, horses tied to his mouth, each with a bundle of firewood, and they walked quietly in the dark.


    Their destination is Huangchi, 20 kilometers north of the camp.


    There, the army''s grain and grass were stored up, and tens of thousands of dogs and soldiers were stationed for defense.


    He Lanzhen clenched the handle of the sword in her hand, with a cold light in her eyes.


    The Lord himself led the troops composed of slaves and recruits to support bianzhou.


    In any case, they can not confront the experienced regular army for a long time.


    Even if they can cut through the enemy and rush into the city with their courage, they can only solve the danger of siege.


    If it is a protracted war of resistance, the new recruits are prone to panic and fear of war. Ineffective dispatch, collapse and mutiny may happen at any time.


    He Lanzhen''s face that always smiles and speaks lightly appears in her mind.


    Lord, he is in danger. Success or failure depends on this. I need to take down Huangchi and burn the enemy''s food and grass to solve the danger of bianzhou.


    In the dead of night.


    The sentry dog soldier standing on guard upstairs yawned quietly.


    In his impression, these armies in the central plains are very weak and deceptive. On the battlefield, it is often obvious that the number of people is dominant, but they are easily defeated, and they are allowed to burn, kill and plunder.


    Unexpectedly, the two generals did not hide Peizhen. They led tens of thousands of troops in weimingshan and besieged bianzhou. They attacked the city for more than a month.


    But the day before yesterday I heard that the commander-in-chief of bianzhou had been seriously injured. I expected that the city would be broken in a few days. It''s a pity that I can only guard the food and grass here this time. I can''t go into the city with the army and take advantage of the situation to plunder.


    Just a little confused, I suddenly saw the shadow of trees in front of me. It seemed that a group of people and horses came forward in the dark.


    From afar, Ma Yang, the member of the team, wears his own clothes.


    The soldier on the watchtower made a sign to the soldiers on duty before resisting horses.


    I''m not alone.


    The team went on and on, each with ashes on his face, calm and silent.


    The Battalion soldiers who did not wait to be on duty asked questions, and the first general rushed into the camp with one shot.


    The watchman upstairs tried to sound the alarm.


    Several sharp arrows whizzed into his chest. He barely knocked the bell and fell off the platform.


    The camp was in chaos for a while, and the alarm bell was ringing.


    Countless dog soldiers got up in a hurry in their sleep, took up arms and snatched out the camp. They saw flames everywhere in the camp, and the high grain stacks spewed out thick smoke in the raging fire and rushed away.There was killing all around, and there were army horses galloping everywhere. In the light of the sword, he is an indistinguishable enemy and a red eyed companion.


    The soldiers were defeated, the fugitives pushed each other, the walkers tengjian each other, and the corpses were buried for more than 100 li.


    All the way to dawn, he Lanzhen burned down the enemy''s supplies and destroyed thousands of people.

 Chapter 49

    Dog Rong''s big account of the Chinese army, the general did not hide, Pei Zhen a face of shadow sitting in the position of commander in chief.


    The generals were silent, and no one dared to speak.


    Liang Yi, the right governor under the account, said: "general Rong, although bianzhou is an important area, it is isolated outside the territory of Jin. Our army can go around this city and take the Wei and song areas directly, or go south to attack Chu and Yue and other fertile lands in the south of the Yangtze River. "


    "This time our army besieged bianzhou for more than a month, all the vassal states in the Central Plains stood idly by. The vassal states of Jin and Yue were not a person who rewarded good for evil, so they would not lend a helping hand to them."


    Wei Mingshan, who was wounded, stood up in the tent and said, "the general thought that the governor of Liang had said so much. Our department didn''t need to use its troops in bianzhou, a strong city that didn''t hinder the overall situation. The army could bypass it and go straight to Caoxian, Dingtao, or Puyang of the state of song and Wei, to break these cities and make the small countries like song and Wei bow to the head. Then bianzhou would be far away from the territory The isolated city will be broken sooner or later. "


    Wuzang Peizhen snorted: "is the general no longer as brave as he used to be? How to boost the morale of the enemy here? We personally led the army to besiege the city for one month, but we couldn''t even win a bianzhou. We went by by a roundabout way. What a shame! I will kill all the soldiers and civilians in bianzhou City, step on the blood of the city, sing before and dance after, and then take the song and Wei, won''t it be quick then! "


    Wei Mingshan became red. He held back his humiliation and patiently admonished: "we have been besieging the city for more than a month, but we still can''t break it. Now the king of Jin is leading tens of thousands of soldiers to help us. Do you dare to ask the general if he has a plan to win?"


    "Don''t hide Pei Zhen sneered," the general was injured by a slave, then even the courage to attack the city have no? Tomorrow I will personally lead the army to destroy the city, and the general will just be at ease to heal his wounds in the tent. "


    Weimingshan is both shy and angry, so he leaves the banquet with his sleeve.


    The door of the tent was separated, and a messenger came in quickly: "report to the general, Huang Chi is in a hurry! Last night, light soldiers of the Jin army raided our army''s Huangchi station and set fire to countless supplies and grasses of our army! "


    All the generals were shocked. Buzang Pei Zhen stood up, bit his teeth and said: "Prince Lizi of Jin and Yue! An dares to deceive me, dog army nobody! I will break bianzhou and swear to take the head of this sub item! "


    The soldiers in the camp were urgently allocated. Some need to rush to support Huangchi, some need to be ready to attack again.


    Weimingshan, with his upper body bare and robed, looks at the heralds running in a hurry in the camp. His troops were only assigned to guard the rear this time. Wei Mingshan felt very depressed. The bandage on his arm and arrow wound oozed blood, and he was lazy to pay attention to it.


    His rank is not hidden under Peizhen, and he must obey his orders everywhere. But Pei Zhen, who is not hiding, is very happy, and his random and quirky fighting style is very different, which makes weimingshan passive everywhere. He can''t help but miss the time when he was stationed in Zhengzhou alone.


    Liang Yi came up behind him and sighed: "when the city was besieged, I advised the general to leave a little bit of life on three sides of the city. Seeing the hope of escape, the army and people in the city would not fight so hard. But the general said that the Jin army should not be lightly forgiven, and vowed to slaughter the city to frighten all sides. Now that our army has lost supplies, the enemy''s Lord is coming with reinforcements, and the morale is booming. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fight this battle. "


    The famous mountain gave a cold hum.


    Liang Yi continued: "throughout my dog army, I only serve you as a general. If you don''t hide Pei Zhen''s nephew, how can he be above the general? "


    Weimingshan doesn''t answer. You Liang Yi is a member of empress Liang''s family. Now the Empress Dowager has exclusive power. The conflict between your Liang family and no collector is getting deeper and deeper. Who doesn''t know? If you want me to get involved in your muddy water, don''t even think about it.


    It''s not too late to find Lao Tzu. Lao Tzu just wants to concentrate on fighting. Who cares about you patiently.


    He left Liang Yi behind and walked to the side of the antler of the camp where the prisoners of war were held.


    There were many prisoners of Jin army on the posts, some were ordinary soldiers, some were slaves.


    Wei Mingshan looks at a slave with the seal of slavery on his shoulder, and thinks of the enemy who is in red robe, bathed in blood, and can''t even lift his hands, but will never retreat. The man was also a slave.


    "Are all the slaves of Jin so loyal to their masters?" Wei Mingshan asked.


    The slave glanced at him and turned his head.


    "I don''t understand. Living at the bottom of the lowest class, being beaten and scolded by people like animals, they have raised servility one by one? " Wei Mingshan stretched out his hand from his robe and touched his chin. "Not only did he not resist, but also he went to the pole to die for his master?"


    The slave Pooh, "you barbarian, what do you know? Last winter, if it wasn''t for the host to set up a porridge shed, we also arranged a place with roof and thatch for the winter. I''ve been freezing to death for a long time. I''ve lived a few more months. It''s worth giving my life back to such a master. "


    "Why talk to this barbarian. How can he understand the Lord''s goodness A soldier of Jin Dynasty broke in and said, "on the coldest day in winter, our family had no food to eat. When I went to the porridge shed, my Lord made a bowl of porridge for me. From that day on, I swore to be loyal to my Lord. What''s more, even if I die, my family still has land and money, and my son can inherit my title. I''ll die... "


    The young soldier, after all, was still afraid of death. In front of the iron tower like enemy general, he didn''t dare to speak his words and swallowed them back.There is a solemn color in the eyes of weimingshan.


    This Marquis of Jin and Yue is a character. It''s hard to deal with it. I''m afraid Pei Zhen will suffer a lot if he doesn''t hide it this time. I''d better take care of my brother and watch it change.


    Pei Zhen didn''t lead the troops to attack the city.


    This time, the Jin army in bianzhou city was contrary to the state that they could not stick to in the past. The gate of the city was wide open, the battle flag was clear, and the horses of the Jin Dynasty were pouring out. They lined up their troops to confront the dogs and soldiers.


    The two armies joined each other, firing their own arrows to hold the ground.


    Dog army flag open place, embracing a fresh clothes bright armour, tiger body wolf waist of general, before the army call for battle.


    A young general in black clothes and armor flashed out of the Jin army. Without saying a word, he came to the battle with his horse.


    When the drums were beating, the horses crossed each other. In one move, the powerful general was picked down by a single shot.


    The black robed young general did not give up. He turned back and drew out his waist knife. With a flash of cold light, he cut down the head of the enemy general and raised his head high.


    There was a roar in the Jin army. Everyone drew out their weapons and rushed to the enemy camp with red eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qiaosheng led the new army of Jin to attack bravely. Before the battle, he killed several enemy generals and went straight into the enemy''s main square.


    Buzang Peizhen saw the general of Jin army and killed him in the twinkling of an eye. For a moment, he was in a mess and retreated in a hurry. All the troops lost their command center and were in a great chaos.


    He Lanzhen leads the Department to arrive, before and after the same Mo Qiao lives attacks, kills the sound to shake the earth for a while. The blood flows into a river and the corpse accumulates into a mountain.


    The 80000 troops of the dog army collapsed.


    Soldiers scrambled to flee along the Bianhe river. For a moment, Bijiang river was red with blood, and the body almost blocked the river.


    Buzang Peizhen took a few elite riders to cross the Bianhe River on the dead body, and escaped dozens of miles at one go before escaping.


    Weimingshan saw that the situation was not right, so he allocated his troops early, gathered up the scattered soldiers along the way, and rushed all the way back to Zhengzhou.


    The Hourong army besieged bianzhou for more than a month was finally repulsed.


    The soldiers of the Jin Dynasty seized the military supplies discarded by the Canrong army when they retreated. All kinds of supplies piled up like mountains and moved for several days.


    up and down, sergeant, received a reward, registered his domicile and applied for the land. The army and the people in the city were jubilant.


    In the Xingyuan where Cheng Chiba is stationed, the generals are even more enthusiastic and enthusiastic.


    "Lord, with the great victory of bianzhou, our sergeant''s morale is high. Please lead the army in your humble position and take advantage of the victory to pursue Zhengzhou!" He Lanzhen volunteered.


    "No, no, we don''t fight Zhengzhou. If we fight Zhengzhou again, the hatred of dog Rong will be all in our country. We don''t have to do that. " Cheng Chiba stands in front of a large map of soldiers on the wall.


    She juxtaposed her white fingers and pointed to a dot on the map. "Next, we''ll take this."


    All the generals in the hall turned their heads and looked at Mo Qiao Sheng. Mo Qiao Sheng''s face turned red.


    Qi county.


    Han Quanlin''s story of giving birth to one person in exchange for one city has long been spread throughout the whole army.


    Cheng Chiba''s fingers from Zhongmou through Qi county all the way to bianzhou.


    "Get through this road. Bianzhou and my great Jin are connected. " She looked at Mo Qiao Sheng and said, "general Mo, would you like to lead the new army out?"


    Make a salute with both hands, not a word.


    If he wasn''t in front of so many people, he would have to cry.


    Cheng Chiba smiles a little. Qiao Sheng must have been waiting for this day for a long time. Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    In the Sun Moon Spring of Xishan Mountain, Cheng Qianye and Yao Tianxiang lean against the stone steps made of white marble, soak in the spring water with curling white smoke, and watch the maple leaves fall down.


    Yao Tianxiang sighed: "this is enjoyment. I''m tired these days. I haven''t suffered this kind of crime in my life."


    "Who told you to go up and down with the busy, well stay in the hospital to rest, why so tired yourself." Cheng Chiba said with a smile.


    "You think I want to." Yao Tianxiang gave her a white look. "Look at you. Even that ugly maid and a girl as tall as a bean are busy all day. I''m your wife. Do you want to lie in the room and play?"


    "I don''t even have a decent waiter around you. One of them is Lu Yao. She''s pretty good-looking, but she''s running around with her account books all day. It''s like she''s in the eye of money. It''s out of style. In addition, I heard that there was a Xiao Xiu, but I didn''t even see a personal picture. They''re all women, and some ugly maids. Do you still look like a monarch? "


    "That will make you beautiful." Cheng Chiba touched his chin, "I have Tianxiang princess. You''ve done enough to support the appearance."


    Yao Tianxiang bit his teeth and pinched Cheng Qianye''s arm with a smile.


    They laughed for a while.


    "Ah," Yao Tianxiang buried himself in the water and raised his chin toward the outside door of other courtyard. "Are you sure he won''t peek?"


    Cheng Chiba laughed, "if he sees it, I will tell him the truth."At the moment, he was sitting in a pair of black clothes, with a sword in his arms.


    Inside the door separated by a wall, there were bursts of laughter.


    That''s the Lord and his wife.


    Mo Qiao Sheng repeatedly warned himself.


    His sword holding hand repeatedly tugged and loosened.


    What does it feel like? Why does my chest ache.


    Mo Qiao Sheng doesn''t know that the two people in the garden are also quietly talking about themselves.


    "Are you willing to send him out to fight?"


    "This is the real wish in his heart. I don''t want him to see a jewel in the box. I don''t want him to lock it in


    "Before you let him fly, you have to get him right. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. As soon as you let go of this man, he may actually fly."


    "Don''t say we didn''t reach that level," Cheng Chiba laughed, "is my present identity, now want to do these things, also don''t allow me to make a mistake."


    "I know. I know. You''re afraid that someone might be pregnant by accident." Yao Tianxiang attached to Cheng Qianye''s ear and whispered, "I have everything. I''ll give you a whole set of brand new ones. I''m sure you can convince him without showing your identity. "

 Chapter 50

    Mo Qiaosheng is guarding the door of the bathhouse,


    seeing Cheng Qianye and Yao Tianxiang come out of the bathhouse, he gets up to greet them.


    Who knows two people looking at him, Qi Qi showed a kind of meaning unknown look, make Mo Qiao life inexplicable some fear.


    Cheng Chiba''s face is a little red because of the hot spring or other reasons. She smiles and asks moqiao to get on the carriage together.


    Yao Tianxiang took Cheng Chiba''s arm, stretched out his greasy white palm, attached it to Cheng Chiba''s ear and said, "I won''t disturb you. I''ll give you a chance to be alone. Remember, you can''t be soft. You can take care of him once. "


    Cheng Qianye couldn''t laugh or cry. She pinched her waist: "you are the best skin."


    Yao Tianxiang giggled and boarded another carriage.


    It''s getting late.


    The two Lieshi divisions opened the way and followed each other with their own troops.


    A group of horses, in the sunset down the mountain back to the city.


    Cheng Chiba sat in the spacious carriage, leaning in front of a desk, holding a military newspaper to read carefully.


    Shulang frown, she soon fell into meditation.


    Mo Qiaosheng kneels to his side.


    The Lord got more and more people''s support and began to carry out his ambition, so he became more and more busy.


    He gave himself more trust, more opportunities, so that by virtue of his ability, he gradually raised his head, straightened his waist, and got equal treatment and respect from others.


    Mo Qiao Sheng feels his blood is getting hot day by day, and his heart is full of pride.


    When he stood up, he found that the world in front of him was so vast.


    It''s like being reborn.


    He is eager to step into this magnificent world.


    But in the dead of night, he would still think of those days when he was sleeping in front of his master''s bed. I think of the hand that came down from the edge of the bed and touched my head gently.


    I''m not satisfied with getting so much.


    Mo Qiao Sheng quietly looks up at Cheng Qianye''s side face between the books.


    He knew that the Lord attached great importance to the expedition to Qi county.


    He even knew that the LORD had withstood the pressure and acted arbitrarily. He had just won the title of fourth rank, and his real intention was to lead the army out.


    Qi county.


    Mo Qiao Sheng thought of that rainy night. Han Quanlin didn''t give up on him.


    He was in cold despair, thinking that he would fall into the abyss of darkness.


    It is the Lord who reaches out his warm hand and holds him who has given up hope.


    The Lord of humanity to him: "not to mention just a Qi County, is ten, he will one day, for me back."


    It''s not just Qi county!


    I will be the sword in the Lord''s hand all my life!


    My Lord''s eyes are on my battlefield. But my Lord has a wish, and I will take it and present it to him with my own hand.


    The grace of a king is like a shipwreck. I repay the king with it.


    Cheng Chiba suddenly turns his head, and Mo Qiaosheng can''t avoid his sight, so he is caught.


    Cheng Chiba looked at him for a while and began to laugh.


    "Come on, Hashimoto. Come to me


    Mo Qiaosheng moves his body and kneels down to Cheng Chiba''s side.


    Cheng Chiba''s arm leaning against the black sandalwood table stretched out and spread out his palm. His white palm spread out in front of Mo Qiaosheng''s eyes.


    Mo Qiao Sheng was in a panic.


    He stretched out his hand and put it on the soft palm.


    As soon as the warm touch came, the palm tightened and held him.


    The soft and greasy fingers gently rub the back of his hand, and Mo Qiao Sheng feels that his breathing is in disorder in an instant.


    "Qiao Sheng, Tianxiang is here for the first time. I''ll accompany her. There will be a lot of time in the future. Let''s do it by ourselves. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s face turned red in an instant. The LORD was always like this. At a glance, he could see through his innermost thoughts.


    That hand pulled for a while, Mo Qiao is unruffled, a drop row. He quickly stretched out his other hand and put it on the desk so that he would not fall on Cheng Chiba.


    He looked at the skin close at hand and smelled a faint fragrance from the Lord. His heart beat like a drum on the battlefield.


    "Qiao Sheng." Cheng Qianye leaned against the table, pointed and spread out on the table. He drew a map himself, "Qi county has few troops. Han Quanlin is defeated, so he probably has no energy to manage the land far away from him. As long as you play steadily, there should be no big problem


    "But you can''t be careless. You must be careful when you lead the army for the first time. No matter what the situation is, you should not be reckless. The most important thing is that you can''t do anything yourself. "


    Mo Qiaosheng looks at Cheng Chiba''s mouth. It seems that the protagonist''s words are far away and near. For the first time, he can''t hear what the protagonist says.


    "Do you know what you mean to me?"Since the last time, I''ve been so busy that I haven''t had a chance to get close to you for a moment.


    Cheng Chiba looks at the sapphire blooming in front of her eyes. She can''t bear her desire. She lifts Mo Qiao Sheng''s collar and presses him on the table.


    Mo Qiao Sheng looked at the face closer and closer, lost the ability to breathe for a moment, and the whole person was on the edge of suffocation.


    But the sentence of death is too much, but the Lord is not so bad.


    I might be dying, he closed his eyes.


    That soft and moist thing finally touched his lips.


    He felt a slight tremor.


    "Don''t cry. Qiao Sheng


    Moqiao heard a sigh.


    The man covered his lips and broke into his world. Take him into the abyss of happiness.


    When he arrives at the station, Yao Tianxiang looks at Mo Qiao Sheng, who is in a hurry to leave. He leans over curiously.


    "Did you really eat him in the car?"


    "How can I? I just tasted the sweetness. " Cheng Chiba licked his lips and looked at the back of Mo Qiao Sheng, who left in a hurry.


    "You see he''s so shy that he can''t stand it. I don''t know where to go


    Yao Tianxiang gave her a white look: "I don''t think you dare. I can see it clearly. You are a paper tiger, not as good as me."


    "Nonsense, I''m your husband. Do you have any rules?"


    In the camp of the city, the lower soldiers, in groups of ten, lived in simple thatched houses built of soil.


    A little higher than the ground in the room is covered with thick straw, which is the big bedding for soldiers to sleep.


    Yang luhou was sitting on the edge of the shop, holding a bowl of coarse millet rice and tearing it.


    "Sleep with a roof, three meals are full, the sun goes down every day to rest, but also do not have to be beaten, tut Tut, live happily."


    "After you have a couple of beautiful kangs, you''ll have to wait until you get married."


    "By the way, brother Sheng, why do you have to squeeze here with your brothers. Now you have become a centurion by the second rank. It''s said that centurions have their own single room with beds and soft quilts. They get two more steamed buns every day, and sometimes meat? "


    Several low-level scholars in the room looked at Sheng Ge lying on the shop with legs.


    "Want to eat meat?" With a straw in his mouth and looking at the ceiling above his head, Sheng said, "tomorrow we will start training the new army. Ten people are one team, and 100 people are one team. We will have to test them regularly. I''m a centurion now, and you are my brothers. Whoever can give me a fight at that time will be rewarded with my meat. "


    When the soldiers heard the word "meat", they all swallowed their saliva.


    "That''s necessary. We all listen to you. We''ll do whatever brother Sheng calls us." Yang luhou is eager to show his loyalty.


    The next day, it was dawn.


    Yang Sheng, with his bare upper body, flushed his face at the well and came to the school early.


    In the cold morning fog, he saw a black figure moving up and down in the school yard.


    The man heard the sound of footsteps, stopped his gun and turned around.


    Yang Sheng recognized that this man was mo Qiao Sheng, who cut off the heads of the enemy troops in the first World War and worshipped the fourth rank in one fell swoop.


    This man was a slave with himself, but he became famous in the first World War. He was appointed a captain and led 5000 people. Be the boss of your immediate boss.


    Yang Sheng knelt down and gave a military salute: "Yang Sheng is a humble officer. He is a commander of liebaifu. I''ve met the captain."


    Mo Qiao Sheng nodded: "it''s early."


    Yang Sheng raised his head and opened his mouth: "the villain is a rough man. He has always admired the general''s prestige. Today, there are still some times. I wonder if the general can spare some time to help the villain?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng took a look at Yang Sheng, pointed to the weapon rack, "pick weapons."


    He knew that the man didn''t agree with him.


    For those who are unconvinced, mohashi has no extra way.


    If you don''t agree, fight until you are convinced.


    It''s dawn, and there are more and more people on the school field.


    When Yang luhou came to the school yard, he saw people surrounded on the inner and outer floors of the school yard.


    He squeezed into the crowd and looked in.


    I saw two fierce generals in the field fighting hard.


    He was dressed in black and made an iron gun. The sharp point of the gun was like a silver snake spitting a message. It was shining all over the sky.


    A man''s upper body is red, and he dances a hundred training steel sword. The wind of the sword is magnificent and the evil spirit is strong. It''s like a tiger crossing a hill.


    Tiger vs dragon, Eagle vs python.


    How did the people see such a fierce fight? For a moment, they cheered.


    "Oh, brother Sheng!"


    Yang luhou was excited when he saw brother Sheng comparing with others.


    In his impression, Shengge never lost a fight. All the slaves in their area were scared by Shengge.But this time, it was beyond his expectation.


    It''s not until Yang luhou cheers for the encouragement.


    Shengge has been defeated, he jumped out of the circle.


    Holding on to the ground with one hand, the sweat on the head drops into the red soil on the ground, gasping: "I''m convinced."


    Mo Qiao Sheng put away his gun, bent down and reached out to help him: "you are very good. You will be more than a hundred husband in the future."


    The author has something to say: Mo Qiao Sheng: Yao Tianxiang, you are not allowed to teach my master bad.


    Yao Tianxiang: Mo kubao, what do you want to do?


    Mo Qiaosheng: Q-Q

 Chapter 51

    This is a school yard of medium size, which can accommodate the training needs of 5000 soldiers.


    The whole site is leveled with loess, and fences, horses, antlers and sentries are set outside. There are some facilities, such as flag, drum, etc.


    On the left and right are a large area of simple thatched cottages, and some tents temporarily built by a large number of new recruits for the garrison to rest.


    In the last counterattack against gourong, Mo Qiaosheng led his team to kill several enemy generals. He led a team of 100 people, the whole team had more than 100 leaders. Not only did everyone in his team worship the Baron, but also his title was promoted from "zanniao" in the third level to "bugeng" with the qualification of leading the army.


    At the beginning of the new army, there was an extreme lack of leading generals. Coupled with the Lord''s little preference, Mo Qiaosheng was very lucky to be appointed as a captain of the school. He was the commander of 5000 soldiers in the school.


    At the moment, he stood on the high platform, looking at the crowd of taxi pawns.


    Most of these soldiers were slaves, because they didn''t have time to make clothes. Some of them were wearing Jin style uniforms, some were wearing armor broken off from enemy corpses, and some were naked.


    only some military personnel, such as some thousand, 100, and long, are the elite who have been deployed from the old army to help guide new people.


    Each of these soldiers has a different mental state. Most of them are emaciated and rickets because of long-term malnutrition and overwork.


    When there is no war, when there is no military merit to receive, he looks listless. He leans together with his familiar companions in groups and whispers from time to time.


    There are also some people with excited eyes, showing a wild desire. These people or holding straw, or hands crossed in front of the chest, looking at the general stage, Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes are more or less unconvinced and rebellious.


    For them, the slave can be a captain, maybe just a little lucky, they have a chance to replace him.


    Mo Qiaosheng used to hold the position of Centurion in a group of slaves, but he had not mastered so many soldiers.


    He didn''t feel timid, on the contrary, the challenge brought him a sense of excitement. For him, this is his first real army.


    The purpose of training them is to enable these soldiers to survive better in the battlefield. In order to enable them to make contributions along the way with themselves, they even made Marquises.


    Instead of the past, they can only exist as cannon fodder. No matter how hard he trained his slave soldiers, most of his hundreds of brothers died and injured in a battle.


    "Ten people are in a row, 100 people are in a moment, and a thousand people are in a burst. They are divided into five groups Moqiao Sheng opened his mouth in a loud voice, suppressing the noisy voices on the school floor.


    "Team C is in the middle, and the rest are arranged on both sides in order. The centurion will take the order. "


    His voice was not particularly serious, nor did he deliberately roar. I just uploaded it on the campus.


    The five chieftains casually agreed, took the flag and assigned their troops.


    The team of moqiao students was mostly made up of slaves.


    But the slaves went through only one battle.


    He was outstanding in the campaign. He was able to become a centurion in meritorious service. The number of centurions was not even enough.


    Therefore, he Lanzhen selected these chieftains from the old ones and specially assigned them to the elite officers used by Mo Qiaosheng. They are all experienced leading sergeants with years of experience in leading the army. Of course, they have their own pride.


    For them, although moqiao Sheng''s achievements in war are obvious to all.


    However, as non commissioned officers, they were forced to work under a slave, which made them resentful.


    As a result, they act lazily and perfunctorily.


    The officers all go slow, and the soldiers who have not been trained for several days at the bottom are of course more undisciplined.


    It took half an hour for the soldiers to push and clamor, and then they managed to stand in a good line.


    Mo Qiao Sheng didn''t say a word, waiting patiently for them to stand in the square array before he spoke,


    "did you remember your position?"


    A sparse reply sounded: "remember - hold - it."


    "All right, disband in place!"


    The line broke up with a crash, and some soldiers were still standing askew, some impatient already squatting on the ground.


    Mohashi clapped his hands.


    Several soldiers brought up a large pot of steaming stew, plus ten jars of wine.


    Moqiao opened the mud seal of a wine jar with one hand. A strong aroma of wine mixed with the aroma of barbecue permeated the whole school yard.


    All of a sudden, the sound of swallowing one after another sounded on the field.


    How long has it been since I was a slave? The men couldn''t help licking their lips, stretching their necks, glowing green in their eyes and staring at the meat and wine.


    "I''ll count the centurions and Shifu who line up in a fast and neat matrix three times. They can get this reward together."The crowd roared away.


    Yang luhou pulled Yang Sheng''s clothes and said excitedly, "brother Sheng, brother Sheng, we''re going to take the first place! I, I haven''t eaten meat for a long time


    Yang Sheng took a look at the brothers who were rubbing their hands behind him, but he felt vaguely bad in his heart.


    Fight, fight hard, cut the head and give it to him. He can go up on his own without saying a word.


    But this line is more neat than that?


    Maybe not just fast.


    He can''t think much.


    Mo Qiao Sheng on the stage has raised his flag.


    One by one, in order to eat meat, men roll up their sleeves, bend down, ready to rush to their own position.


    "One, two, three!"


    Flag down.


    All of a sudden, the scene was in chaos, bumping into people, pushing and moving each other, and there was no place in the confusion.


    The centurions pulled their team members in a rage, while the centurions jumped and roared.


    Thousands of households are not so interested in wine and meat, but some funny looking at the chaos is more chaotic than the first meeting, I don''t know why.


    Compared with the disorder of other teams, there is a small team that is not impressive but silent. With amazing speed, it quickly arranges a neat matrix of 100 people.


    There is no doubt that in the first square of the C-shaped team, the first time to arrange a horizontal and vertical, orderly square.


    It took the soldiers several times to recover.


    The whole audience''s attention was focused on the tofu like square in the first row in front of the stage.


    These 100 people used to be slaves under Cheng Chiba''s name. They were veterans that moqiao Sheng had been carrying with him when he was a centurion. He followed moqiao Sheng to take part in the wars of seizing Gaoyang, Qixian and Yongzhou around bianzhou. After Taking Zhengzhou with the army, he took part in the bianzhou counterattack, and has followed moqiao Sheng for several times.


    Under the leadership of Mo Qiaosheng, the whole team broke away from slavery, and the least of them won the first-class titles.


    At the moment, there is no wine in their eyes. Everyone was silent, looking up at the people on the stage.


    For them, whether they are centurions or captains, Mo Qiao Sheng has long been a general worthy of their close following.


    Moqiao students enjoy the wine and meat, centurions and Shifu do not eat alone, but with a hundred soldiers to share. Although each person only got a little meat and a small bowl of wine, the soldiers ate very well at the scene.


    The rest of them stood on the ground, looking at the one hundred of their own comrades, drinking and eating meat. They were jealous and resentful, and their hearts itched.


    Mo Qiao Sheng waited for them to finish eating and said, "referring to the first moment of team C, I only practice this thing today. Tomorrow morning test, the top three matrix, lunch and meat dishes, Shifu long wine, Centurion record a merit. In the last three, each person has ten canes. Twenty Shifu and twenty centurions are to be added. "


    All kinds of flags were waving and all kinds of shouts were coming one after another. Everyone began to rack their brains, thinking about how to do this seemingly simple thing fast and well.


    It was a long rush back and forth.


    Yang luhou was panting and bent over, wiping the sweat on his head.


    "What''s the use of practicing all day? It''s better to call brother Sheng and teach us martial arts skills and how to chop more heads. "


    Yang Sheng ran over and gave him a kick in the butt: "hurry up and practice yours. What''s the use of him? Do you want to eat meat or spank tomorrow? "


    Accompanied by he Lanzhen, Cheng Qianye toured the major schools inside and outside the city.


    Yu dunsu was injured, and he Lanzhen was in charge of everything in the army for the time being.


    "What about the new recruits? General Helan, when do you think we can send troops to Qi county? "


    "I beg your pardon." He Lanzhen gave a military salute: "the new army was formed in a hurry, and the training was insufficient. Often the coach can''t carry out an order accurately for a long time. I''m afraid it''s very inappropriate to go to war. "


    "It''s terrible," he Lanzhen explained in detail, fearing that Cheng Chiba didn''t understand. "You may order to charge. The central army has come up, and the front peak is still in place. You ordered the retreat, and the archers in the rear began to shoot their arrows to stop the enemy, but they did not retreat. "


    "The general''s words are reasonable," Cheng Chiba nodded and asked himself, "but this time they have done well in supporting bianzhou."


    "Report back to my Lord, before this expedition, I forced all the soldiers to learn only one thing, that is, to follow Shifu commander to death, Shifu commander to charge with centurion''s flag, Centurion to be bound by thousands of families, and learn to watch the flag language of the central command. Ten men, one enemy. With a high morale, he was able to break through the enemy forces and rush into the city wall. "


    "Secondly, the Lord''s new deal is really magical, which greatly inspired the courage of the low-level soldiers to fight for their heads."


    "But it''s only effective when you win, when you''re in high spirits, when you''re in charge. If the war gets stuck or goes against our side, as long as the enemy''s cavalry charge a few times and cut the square array, they will be at a loss to find their position and lose their fighting spirit, and they will be defeated by coaxing. "He bowed his head and clasped his fist: "my Lord, you must not be careless because of a temporary victory. Qi county is also a county, although there are not enough troops. The Lord ordered Qiao Sheng to lead the army to seize it, but he thought it was wrong in his humble position. I appreciate Qiao Sheng''s bravery, but he has never been in charge of the army alone. "


    Cheng Chiba patted him on the shoulder: "Qi County, I am determined to win. If there is no access to Zhongmou and bianzhou. We will always be a lonely city. Even if we get a few small counties around us, we will only have a foothold. "


    He Lanzhen raised her head: "will you please lead the army to go with Qiao Sheng?"


    "You went, who will guard bianzhou?"


    He Lanzhen was stunned for a moment.


    "Now that general Yu is seriously injured, general Helan is the only one I can trust. If you lead the army to go out, Qi county is easy to get. But there are no generals in bianzhou city. If the enemy takes advantage of the weakness, won''t he lose the big for the small? "


    The Lord trusted me so much.


    Hearing this, he Lanzhen was very moved and excited. Because the LORD sent Mo Qiao Sheng to capture Qi County, but he didn''t send him to fight, he disappeared immediately.


    "In that case, I''ll take time every day to help general Mo train the new army. Make sure that when he goes out, he can have a brave teacher like an arm


    He Lanzhen said goodbye to Cheng Qianye and went to the school where he moqiao was.


    Although Xiaomo is very skilled and has made many remarkable achievements, he was a slave after all. I don''t think that the thousands of soldiers in his army may be able to convince him. I have to do something for him.


    In this way, he Lanzhen touches her chin, pulls on Qiao Sheng at night, and goes to Tianxiang pavilion with those veterans Youzi for a night. Between men, they had a drink together and had sex with girls once. It''s brothers. There will be no estrangement any more.

 Chapter 52

    "Yes, I did." Six monkeys Yang luhou came back panting.


    At the moment, when the whole team was dressing up, Yang Sheng and several other Shifu leaders were squatting on the ground to discuss. Hearing this, they turned their heads together.


    "How''s it going? Will they tell you? "


    "I have six monkeys, one for two," Yang luhou said triumphantly. "I found a fellow who was in the first moment of team C and made up with him. He told me all the secrets of their team."


    Several people''s heads were leaning together.


    "Well, if you want to stand in line quickly and neatly, you need to..."


    On the other side, Shifu chief a yuan ran back to his own square.


    "How''s it going? Did you find out? " Han Shen, the centurion of the team, turned to ask him.


    "Fight I found out. " A yuan wiped the sweat from his head.


    In his last campaign, he finally managed to chop down the head of an enemy.


    Although it''s still early to reach the first rank. But he was lucky to be Shifu in the team.


    There are still too few people who can really make up ten people in a battle.


    Therefore, he was a big man. As a civilian soldier, he also cut off his head and took the position of a Shifu commander in the team.


    "They didn''t hide it. As soon as I asked, they taught me everything in detail."


    "Well, you are more careful than me. Most of our phalanxes are from scholar Wu background. As long as we know the method, how can we lose to those ignorant and humble slaves? "


    Han Shen is a veteran who has experienced the battle of defending the city. He has made great achievements in the war. He has been promoted to Centurion recently. He is eager to show his mettle.


    By the time he Lanzhen arrived,


    Wujin had gradually sunk to the West.


    The rest of the schools have been closed and disbanded for a long time.


    But the site where moqiao lives is still full of people, whistling and shouting.


    To his surprise, the school officials on the field yelled at some strange sentences.


    "Damn, you''re in the wrong position. Pigs are smarter than you. Do you want to eat meat? Do you want to eat meat? "


    "Stand up straight for me! Look at the other teams. Look at you. Want to be spanked in public tomorrow? I can''t afford to lose you


    Mo Qiao Sheng saw he Lanzhen coming, rushed over and gave a military salute.


    "You are practicing the way to solve the knot." He Lanzhen patted him on the shoulder. Qiao Sheng, you are right at the beginning. I was worried that you would only focus on fighting bravely and ruthlessly, pay attention to practicing fighting skills, and ignore the formation. Now it seems that all my worries are superfluous. "


    "But you don''t have to be too anxious. You need to know how tight and relaxed you are. It''s getting late. It''s time for the soldiers to rest. "


    "To general Helan," said Mo Qiaosheng, "I''ve already received soldiers in Ming Jin. The rest of these teams on the field are left to study independently."


    "Oh? What else can happen? " He Lanzhen was very surprised.


    The five chieftains, seeing the arrival of he Lanzhen, who is in charge of the whole army, all rushed to see the salute.


    One of them, Liang Qianfu, who is over 50 years old, and Li Qianfu, who has a moustache on his upper lip, are the old part of he Lanzhen.


    Seeing he Lanzhen''s questions, they all replied with a smile,


    "general Mo is really unique in managing the army. He can feel the pulse of soldiers. These recruits are much easier to bring than they think. One by one, they are just like chicken blood, and they refuse to leave when they are finished. " Liang Qianhu said.


    "General, I didn''t want to send me here. But after only one day, Lao Li, I''m convinced of general mo Li Qianhu hugged his fist and said, "I''m convinced."


    Helan Zhenpian points them, "I tell you, Xiaomo is my brother. You can help him well, and you will have a chance to get promoted and get rich in the future. "


    Liang and Li nodded yes.


    The remaining three chieftains, though with a sense of resistance to Mo Qiao Sheng in their hearts.


    Dissatisfied with the deployment of he Lanzhen, he Lanzhen was born into a noble family, had made great achievements in the war, and was a new red man in front of the Lord. They did not dare to offend him, so they had to answer in unison.


    "Come on, I''ll buy you a drink. On the one hand, they are familiar with each other, and on the other hand, they celebrate the promotion of General Mohamed. " He Lanzhen takes Mo Qiao Sheng''s shoulder and calls everyone out of the school.


    Bianzhou has won the battle recently.


    There are countless young soldiers in the city, all with money in their arms and struggling back from the line of life and death, full of energy with nowhere to release.


    Therefore, in the city these days, whether it''s Tianxiang Pavilion, Baihua building, chuhuai hall, Qinfeng building, etc., where the girls live, they are all full of people and singing every night.


    At the beginning of the Lantern Festival, red lanterns were set up in the streets.


    Dongfeng Night Flowers thousand trees, witch sleeve Tibetan incense, Lang Jun happy to meet.


    The sound of the Phoenix flute moves, the light of the jade pot turns, and the Tianxiang Pavilion is very lively.


    Mo Qiao Sheng stops in front of the sign of Tianxiang Pavilion.He didn''t expect that he Lanzhen''s proposal for drinking was to come to such an occasion.


    For him, both the women''s Hospital and the restaurant were very uncomfortable places.


    It reminds him of the dark days of his youth. Small oneself in that mud general small swineherd house, desperately struggle to survive.


    "What''s the matter, Mo? Let''s go." He Lanzhen and a few thousand families walked in front of him. He stopped, turned around and stretched out his hand to pull him. "If it''s a man, don''t be shy. My brother will show you the world today."


    They have an elegant room on the second floor, where they can watch the song and dance performances from a commanding position, without having to huddle with the sweaty veterans in the hall.


    Several beautiful looking women knelt on their sides, poured wine and vegetables, and served them attentively.


    Several soldiers at the table downstairs, who had poured some yellow soup, had forgotten the occasion and talked about the battle in a loud voice.


    "Tell me, I only serve the newly promoted captain Mo in this battle," said a bearded soldier. "I was in Dongshi, and I saw with my own eyes that he was holding two horses with dog soldiers'' heads on both sides of the saddle. The horse passed me, and the blood on his head was all the way, and the two clerks couldn''t count it. Tut tut."


    "Well, you spineless man, you serve a slave." Another man with a red sandalwood face patted the table, "that Mo Qiao Sheng is just a Luan pet of the Lord. He has won some military merit, so I don''t agree with him."


    Just listen to a bang, a wine cup from the sky, is hitting the table on the table, wine and soup splashed.


    The soldiers jumped up and were about to scold. They looked up and saw some men dressed as generals in the elegant seats on the second floor. The curtains covered their faces, but it was obvious that they could not offend them.


    A few people instantly like quail general shrink neck, Na Na speechless.


    "The purple faced man, how many heads did you take in this battle?" A faint male voice came from Yajian.


    The soldier''s wine awoke instantly. He bowed his head and replied timidly, "tell Tell Shangguan that the villain gets one, one song. "


    There were several sneers in the seat.


    There was a roar of laughter in the hall.


    "I think what a strong man he is, dare to fight with Captain mo. It turns out that I can''t even get enough of other people''s allowance. "


    "If you laugh at others for being slaves, you don''t know that you are not as good as a slave."


    "Captain Mo can be called the God of our army''s killing. He is very angry. When he walks by me, my legs will be weak. I can''t even compare with the one who only has one song and who dares to talk so much. "


    "How many songs did this brother get?"


    "I just managed to get three songs. I dare not boast. "


    "Not bad, not bad. I have three songs. Ha ha


    In a roar of laughter, the red sandalwood faced soldier stood awkwardly in the crowd. He dared not wipe the soup and wine on his face.


    Only against the ridicule of the public, red face of the retreat.


    On the throne, he Lanzhen raised her glass: "little mo, you don''t have to worry about it. You still have a long way to go. Your talent will be seen by the world. Sooner or later, these rumors will disappear."


    Mr. moqiao drank it all in one gulp.


    He was flanked by a woman in red.


    That woman''s skin is like congealed fat, soft Yi is better than snow, lightly lift silver pot to add wine for Mo Qiao Sheng.


    Mo Qiao Sheng holds the wall of the cup with one hand and holds the bottom with the other, nodding slightly to her.


    The woman raised her sleeve to cover her lips and chuckled.


    "Junye is really a gentle man. He is so polite to my family. He is totally different from those vulgar soldiers. He deserves to be a school captain."


    With that, she gently swung willow''s waist and nestled up to Mo Qiao Sheng.


    "My name is Hua. I wonder if I can serve you tonight."


    An iron tongs general palm, instantly grabbed her wrist, stopped her action. The strength is so great that Zhihua can''t help but shout.


    Mo Qiao Sheng doesn''t speak, but the strength in his hand clearly expresses his refusal.


    Know flower bitterly sat straight body, no longer over.


    Among the soldiers who had just retired from the killing field, there were many cruel and rude people. She didn''t want to provoke such people.


    She quietly rubbed her painful wrist and felt sorry. She thought she was a handsome and affectionate official who could get more money. She turned out to be just a rude young man. It seemed that this was just a waste of effort.


    I just hope these people can leave quickly, so that I can choose a rich gold master to serve.


    After three rounds of inspection, Mo got up and said goodbye. He Lanzhen couldn''t stay, so she had to go with him at last.


    Out of the soft jade and warm fragrance, the land of fish and Dragons dancing.


    Being blown by the fresh night wind outside, moqiao took a deep breath and felt alive.


    He strode away from the noise behind him and returned to the most reassuring place in the dark.On the side of the road, there were several women''s cries and several men''s obscene laughter.


    Mo Qiao Sheng stops and hesitates.


    In the moonlight, I vaguely see the figure of several stout men in the alley, bullying a touch of green clothes on the ground.


    The shrieks of repression and the limbs of struggle are particularly dazzling in the dark.


    When Mo Qiao interfered in the camp, he could see the end of this kind of thing.


    But this time he didn''t know why, so he held out his hand.


    He waved his iron fist and beat those men black and blue.


    After the men fled, the bullied woman got up from the ground. She dragged the broken blue clothes, barely covered her body, with fear in her eyes, and looked at the powerful man in front of her.


    Mo Qiaosheng suddenly remembers the green sleeves in Chu Huai Museum a long time ago.


    The boy who always likes to wear blue clothes and has better skin than snow. Green sleeve is mean and grumpy. She often scolds the students who are responsible for serving him.


    But in his heart, Mo Qiao Sheng always has a sense of gratitude for him. At that time, he didn''t want to give in. He was pressed into the water again and again by the owner of Chu Huai Museum, suffering from the torture of going back and forth to the edge of life and death.


    It is green sleeve appears in the door, said a word for oneself, fished out oneself.


    But before long, the green sleeve with terrible scars, died in front of him.


    Mo Qiao Sheng looks at the woman in green in front of him. He took off his robe and left it in front of her.


    Sorry, I didn''t have the ability to save you. If it were today, I would not watch you die like that.


    ¡­¡­


    Back in his room, moqiao was lying on the bed, unable to sleep for a long time.


    Now, the Lord has his own bodyguard team, which does not need him to guard at night.


    However, the bedroom and the main hall still let him rest.


    He and the Lord are separated by a small door.


    The delicate wooden door, which was slightly open, seemed to be waiting for him, waiting for him to take the initiative to open the door.


    Today, the land of wine and wine did not disturb his mind, but at the moment, the candlelight through the narrow door disturbed him.


    Mo Qiao Sheng turned up and quietly came to the door to see the world beyond the door.


    The Lord sat at the desk, reading the letters attentively.


    The candlelight corvee in the lampstand on the table reflects the Lord''s jade like face.


    The sight of Mo Qiao Sheng can''t help but linger on it. From drooping eyelashes, attentive expression, to delicate bridge of nose, to The pink lips.


    The lips.


    With a light pink luster, it looks so soft, but it used to be so overbearing.


    Mo Qiao Sheng is afraid to see it again.


    His eyes down, slip past a section of white neck, under is a high collar.


    The Lord always likes to wear high neckline clothes.


    His eyes rested on the soft lapel.


    Mo Qiao Sheng patted his face, ran back to his bed and covered his face with a quilt.


    Cheng Chiba, who is busy with government affairs, hears a soft sound. She raised her head and looked at the door connected to Hashimoto''s house. The crack of the door was dark and there was nothing.


    I haven''t come back yet.

 Chapter 53

    Moqiao was haunted by all kinds of dreams all night.


    After a while, he dreamt that he was in Tianxiang Pavilion, surrounded by countless red and green girls.


    "Junye, come on, have a drink with me."


    "Have another drink with me."


    The empty voices of the women in the room rang out.


    He was about to refuse when a big man separated the crowd and came forward.


    It was his old master in chuhuai hall.


    The man grabbed his hair, pressed him into the water, and said viciously, "if you don''t want to learn how to receive guests, you''ll die!"


    Mohaosheng struggled desperately, and the noisy voices and cold water suddenly disappeared.


    He found himself in a dark alley.


    There is a woman standing in the alley. She is shivering, holding her hands tightly in front of her chest. A broken blue cloth can not cover her whole body. The part of her body that looms out in the moonlight belongs to the unique physical characteristics of women. She is looking at herself with a face of fear.


    Mo Qiao Sheng just settled down.


    The woman suddenly turned into a green sleeve. She was dressed in broken blue clothes. She was in a mess. Her face was stained with blood, and a large piece of bright red twisted at her feet.


    Standing there, he said coldly, "I''m dead. You lie on the ground and wipe all these things clean."


    Moqiao turned and ran. He ran desperately in the endless darkness.


    I don''t know how long I ran, but a little light appeared in the dark.


    It was a small Candlestick, with warm light, illuminating a small space around it.


    The Lord sat in the candlelight, reading the slips on the desk attentively.


    He raised his face and saw the panicked Mo Qiao Sheng. He laughed and waved to Mo Qiao Sheng.


    "Qiao Sheng, come to me."


    Mo Qiao Sheng felt his fear and settled down in an instant.


    Yes, I don''t have to be afraid anymore. I have him and my Lord.


    Step by step, he approached the most reassuring person in the world.


    The man''s lips slowly raised a bad smile, stretched out his fingers like jade, put on the high neckline, and slowly opened.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qiao Sheng suddenly wakes up, and the window is quiet with a faint sky light.


    He took a look at the bedding. It was dirty.


    Turning up, Mo Qiao Sheng sits on the edge of the bed and covers his face with both hands.


    I won''t forgive myself! I won''t forgive myself! How dare I dream like this!


    He didn''t dare to think back to his dream.


    But that kind of beautiful picture can''t be controlled to sway in front of my eyes.


    That person in the dream warm and exquisite, is a woman''s body, in their favorite form appeared in front of their own eyes.


    But still so strong to conquer their own, so that their peak in happiness can not help but shed tears.


    The Lord wants to be a woman.


    It''s treason! There''s no forgiveness!


    Mo Qiao Sheng rushed out of the house, came to the well in the backyard, and pumped two buckets of well water.


    He poured himself twice from the beginning with the cold well water, and then he depressed the heat in his body.


    It''s just a dream. Maybe I saw those last night and drank a little wine. Then I had that messy dream. Men of my age often have such dreams.


    Nothing. Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it.


    He went back to his house, but just happened to meet Cheng Chiba, who was just going out.


    "Qiao Sheng?" Cheng Qianye saw that he was very happy and gave him a smile, "why did you make yourself wet in the early morning?"


    Moqiao took a step back.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Chiba stepped forward and took his hand. "Hands are so cold. Are you flushing cold water?"


    Mo Qiaosheng stepped back two steps in succession, his back hit the wall, and there was no way to retreat.


    His eyes rested on his pink lips, his throat rolled, and he swallowed.


    In that dream, it was these lips who bullied themselves fiercely and sweetly.


    He turned his head away from sight.


    "Why is your face red?" Cheng Chiba reaches out his hand and breaks his face back.


    He looked at him carefully for a moment.


    The gouren voice with a little bad smile sounded in moqiao''s ear, "do you want to Shall I kiss you? "


    Reality is worse than dreams.


    That with a warm breath of his lips.


    Mohashi closed his eyes.


    He is the only one in the world. No matter what he looks like, he can capture me in an instant.


    I can''t think, I can''t struggle, I don''t want to struggle.


    ¡­¡­


    The new army practiced for several days in succession.Yang luhou, carrying a heavy log on his shoulder, ran panting in the middle of the queue.


    "Real I can''t run any more. " He stopped, bent over his thin body and gasped heavily.


    Over the past few days, I have been training repeatedly in the morning to gather, disperse, turn and walk. Keep in the golden drum under the command of forward, boring and tired.


    What''s more, in the afternoon, the whole team began to run for dozens of miles out of the city, and the distance increased day by day.


    Although the food is very good, millet rice tube full to eat, side dishes there are large tracts of appetizing fat. But he still couldn''t bear it. After a day of practice, his hands and feet were shaking badly.


    Starting today, the officer even asked them to start running against the heavy log.


    Yang luhou felt that his lung was blocked by cotton and he couldn''t breathe.


    I can''t run any more. I really can''t run any more. Let me take a breath. He thought.


    Yang Sheng passed behind him, lifted up the wood on his shoulder and folded it on his own.


    "Keep up, or get out of our team."


    He left this sentence with his back.


    Yang luhou was both respectful and afraid of Yang Sheng. In a word, he was so surprised that he threw away his two weak legs and barely kept up with Yang Sheng.


    "Sheng Brother Sheng, why do we have to run like this every day. I can''t think of it. "


    "Shut up." Yang Sheng''s eyes glared at the front, "look at that man."


    At the front end of the long line, a man in black, wearing heavier armor than others, carrying two stilettos on his shoulders, with long legs, firmly ran at the front end of the line.


    He was followed by the C-A team, who won the first place in all major examinations.


    The whole team of team C-A was silent and followed their captain, Mo Qiaosheng, in a neat and uniform way, which made the team behind a long distance.


    "Follow me! Are you worse than the slaves who haven''t had enough since childhood? " Han Shen, the centurion of the Jiamao team, is swearing. His team is all made up of civilian soldiers, so he always thinks his team is better than others and often says something offensive without knowing it.


    Yang Sheng''s Jiachen team was just behind Jiamao team. When they heard this, they cheered up and surpassed the Jiamao team before them.


    A yuan saw a man surpassing his side. There was a scar on his face and a hole in his ear. He was fighting against two pieces of wood.


    It''s the man, the slave who cut 15 heads the first time. It turned out that he had been a centurion.


    A yuan pursed his mouth, lifted his numb legs and ran forward.


    After 20 miles of heavy-duty running back, there was a howling sound on the school yard.


    I''m sitting all over the place.


    Mo Qiaosheng stands on the platform with his hands on his back. His eyes are full of spirit and his body is straight without any fatigue.


    "On the battlefield, the more tired you are, the less relaxed you can be. The enemy is most likely to take advantage of this opportunity to take the top of your class." He spoke in a loud voice and ordered Mingjin to "assemble in formation."


    "I quit!" In the crowd, a fat and strong man sat on the ground, shouting and drinking.


    This man, surnamed Li, is the centurion of the a-chou team. At the moment, he is sweating all over his head: "team up every day, what''s the use of farts? I''m going to fight, not to dance. "


    A burst of low laughter came from the crowd, and many people looked up and gloated at Mo Qiao Sheng on the stage.


    Li Baifu was a noble son. He had relatives who were officials in the court. He was always domineering. We''ll see what captain Mo can do with him.


    Moqiao looked at him coldly and said, "Li Baifu, I''ll give you another chance to form a team quickly."


    Li Baifu, lying on the ground, waved his big hand and said, "if you go back to the captain, I''m not disobedient. I''m too tired to get up."


    As soon as Mo Qiao Sheng raised his right hand, he ran out of the third team led by him. He held Li Baifu''s arms and dragged them to the platform.


    "Mr. moqiao! Do you know who I am, grandfather? How dare you do this to me! Ask who in the army doesn''t know what you are Li Baifu was red eyed and yelled, "you are not training at all. In my opinion, you are so upset by others at night that you are happy to upset us in the daytime! "


    A taxi driver who escorted him was very angry. He grabbed a handful of loess and stuffed it into his mouth to stop his dirty words.


    Li Baifu was still whining.


    Mo Qiao did not change his face. He asked the sentencing officer around him, "what is the crime of this man who refuses to move when he hears of gold, disobeys military orders and slanders Shangguan?"


    "According to the military regulations of Jin army, those who don''t get in when they hear the drums, and those who don''t get back when they hear the gold, will be executed. Those who disobey the military order will have a hundred sticks. Those who slander Shangguan in public will have a hundred sticks. The punishment for the three crimes should be heavy responsibility, and the head should be beheaded before the sentence and displayed to the public for three days. "


    The chieftain of team a, surnamed Han, is a relative of Li Baifu. Hearing this, he hurried forward: "the captain is merciful."


    As soon as he looked around, he boarded the general stage, approached Mo Qiao Sheng and said in a low voice: "Xiaowei, I don''t know. This man is the wife and brother of Zhili Nei envoy Han. I''m used to being a vulgar and rude fool. I''d like to ask the captain to give him a lot of consideration. I''ll forgive you for your humble position. "Before he took the lead, how could he not separate himself from the others? This time, Mo is afraid to offend. "


    He waved his hand.


    The two swordsmen came forward and pressed the blaring Li Baifu. Their hands rose and fell, and a big head rolled down to the ground, smearing a dazzling red on the front of the stage.


    There was a sudden silence.


    The soldiers lined up quickly in the silence.


    Looking at the captain in black on the stage, the legendary murderer became clear in their hearts for the first time.


    "You, you!" Han Qianfu shook his face and bit his teeth. "Master Mo is so proud that he won''t even give his face to Li Nei!"


    "You probably don''t know that today''s Zhili envoy is Lord Zhang Fu." Mo Qiaosheng replied coldly, "don''t say that the adult in your mouth is not in his position now. Even if he is still in his position and stands in front of me, I won''t abandon the public for personal reasons and neglect military discipline in vain!"


    Pop, pop.


    There were several clear applause at the gate of the school yard.


    Cheng Qianye, wearing a golden crown and a red robe with dragon pattern, and a team of bodyguards, appeared at the gate of the school yard with a smile.


    She went up to the general stage and raised her hand to let all the soldiers kneeling on the school field rise.


    Looking at the orderly team on the school field, Cheng Chiba repeatedly praised: "well done, Captain mo."


    She slightly sideways, close to Mo Qiao Sheng, whispered a word.


    Cough for a moment, the face of a suspicious light fainted.


    I''ve worked hard for several days. We''ll have a rest tomorrow. Shall we go to the hot spring together?


    Chiba said this.


    So, just boasting that he would never abandon the public for personal reasons, Mo Yama suddenly changed his sex. It is announced that the whole army will rest for one day tomorrow.


    "The captain of the school is not so ruthless, thinking that we worked hard for days, and finally gave a rest." A yuan walks with his companions.


    "Yes, I finally had a day off. I saved some money and planned to go shopping in the city. I asked the courier to take it back to my mother-in-law. Would you like to join us? "


    "Can I take something home? Come with me


    Yang luhou felt that his legs were no longer his own. He held his companion''s shoulder and limped back slowly.


    By chance, he turned around and saw Mo Xiaowei on the general stage talking with the Lord side by side.


    "Ah, you see, is captain Mo blushing?"


    "Nonsense. He didn''t even blink his eyes. How could he blush?"

 Chapter 54

    Taking advantage of Xiumu, Yang Sheng and his brothers came to Shijia village, Xiangfu County, more than ten miles southeast of bianzhou city.


    This Shijia village was originally a small village inhabited by less than a hundred families of common people. After several times of war, people were lost and good land was abandoned.


    After the implementation of the military merit conferment system, the Marquis of Jin and Yue planned this piece of land to reward the soldiers who obtained military merit in the war.


    So it was renamed Shijia village.


    There are five families in the village and one hundred families in the village.


    The main roads are planned for each mile, and simple interior doors are built. Set up a Li Zheng to manage the things inside.


    Ten li for a pavilion, five pavilions for a village, several villages for a county.


    The village has already gone through the settlement procedures for Yang Sheng.


    But it was the first time that Yang Sheng came here. The village head checked the identity certificate Yang Sheng presented, warmly received him, and recruited Li Zheng from xucuoli, the residence of Yang Sheng. Let him lead Yang Sheng to see the homestead and field he assigned.


    Li was just a man in his thirties. He led Yang Sheng and others to walk, and at the same time, he said to Yang Sheng, "it''s a blessing for our neighbors that Yang shangzao can settle down in our Xu house. Most of the people who settled in xucuo were first-class officials and ordinary people. The second-class officials like Yang shangzao were the first


    According to the new policy, village head and Li Zheng should also be held by low-level nobility.


    However, at the beginning of the new deal, there were very few people with nobility, so they could only select temporary officials from the common people, so they were very enthusiastic about Yang Sheng, a centurion of only two grades.


    Yang Shengsu is a very attractive person. After several times of coming and going, he became familiar with Li Zheng.


    Holding Li Zheng''s hand, he casually stuffed a small bag of money into his sleeve: "brother, I''m a bare pole. I have neither mom nor dad. I''m in the army every day. I need my brother to help me with the affairs here. "


    There are laughing, several times to shirk, just reluctantly accept the money bag, led them into the door.


    Bianzhou is a post-war reconstruction area. Although a large number of villages and counties have been planned, it is still sparsely populated. There are large areas of wasteland and many ownerless houses.


    Li is leading Yang Sheng to a dilapidated homestead.


    The walls of the house are made of rammed earth. The purlin of the house is obliquely paved with the roof made of reed bundles. The ridge, eaves and sky hook of the house are even paved with earthen tiles.


    Although the walls cracked, the thatch on the roof was scraped away and the skylight was opened because of the absence of people for a long time, it was still a very good earth house in many of the deserted houses in Xu''s house, even better than the rammed earth house where the soldiers lived in the city.


    "Yang shangzao, you see, this house was originally occupied by a wealthy family, which was lost in the war. Yang shangzao''s military affairs are very busy, so he can''t spare time to build a new house. The brothers privately decided to allocate the house to shangzao for the purpose of settling down. It''s not too late to build a new house if you have leisure in the future. "


    This is very beautiful. What he means is that others only share a piece of homestead, but considering that you don''t have much help from your family, I''ll give you a piece of land with an old house. Although it''s broken, it can be used after cleaning up, so that you don''t have time to build a new one.


    Yang Sheng repeated his thanks.


    After Li Zheng left, Yang luhou and other people cheered, pushed open the dilapidated wooden door, which was half tilted, and rushed in.


    This small house is divided into front and back rows, surrounded by a rammed earth leveled yard. There are three big houses in the front row, and pigsty, cottage and sundry room in the back row.


    There are wells and a group of stone tables and chairs in the courtyard, and a big jujube tree grows majestically against the wall of the courtyard.


    Although the earth wall cracked several times and the roof was transparent, the room was looted several times and was in a mess.


    But they are still hard to suppress the excitement and excitement in their hearts.


    A month ago, they were still huddled in a pigsty like slave camp. In order to get a dry place to sleep, they fought with Shengge for countless times.


    I dare not dream of having my own house.


    Today, although only Sheng GE has got the house. But for them, it became a dream that they could see and touch. In order to realize this dream, they are willing to fight for their lives.


    A few young men, quick action.


    Cut the reed and borrow the tools.


    Repair the roof, build the wall, clean the house, and do the hot work.


    Yang Lu Hou brought two buckets of water and poured them into the house. He couldn''t help rolling on the rammed earth. His limbs were wide open and he lay still. Through the hole in the roof above his head, Yang luhou watched Yang shengzheng sit on the purlin and rest.


    "That''s good, brother Sheng." Yang luhou said, "there is a yard like this. If you marry a woman again, you can go up and give birth to some fat kids. Lao Tzu fought in the front line, earned money, earned land, and sent it back to them to spend. "


    Yang Sheng snorted softly. I didn''t speak. I looked at the distance. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    "Tomorrow, I will carry the challenge wood myself."Yang Sheng looked down at him and dropped a reed pole from the gap.


    "By the way, brother Sheng." Yang Lu Hou sat up and said, "I just went to borrow tools and found that there were few families in the whole house. You''ve got so many fields, but how can you be good? You have to find a renter. "


    ¡­¡­


    Now at the foot of the west mountain, an old farmer with his family is busy in the field.


    A well-dressed gentleman squatted on the edge of the ridge and said hello to him with a smile.


    "Father in law, how are the crops growing this year? Will it be a good year? "


    This gentleman is handsome and gentle. Behind him stood a watchful black attendant. Not far away, there was a carriage and a vast entourage, which was amazing.


    It must be the noble master in the city who came out for an outing.


    The old man didn''t flinch.


    "It''s growing well. This hundred mu of land will surely yield 200 stone millet. There''s more than one."


    "Two hundred stones? So little? " Cheng Qianye was stunned for a moment and blurted out.


    In modern times, although she lived in the city as a child and didn''t know much about agriculture, she had the impression that one mu of land could produce 1000 or 2000 Jin of grain.


    In this era, how can we produce such a little?


    "Young master, you are a noble man. You don''t know the work in this field." The old farmer didn''t like it either. He stopped his hoe and said to Cheng Qian, "only when the weather is good and the old man looks after every mu of land as an eye can he produce so much."


    "The old man also planted 100 mu of land on the other side of the western mountain, which is close to bianshui. The land is fertile and rich in water, but it is expected to produce 300 stones."


    "Father-in-law, you have so much land in your family?"


    "My family is a new deserter from Zhengzhou. How can there be so much land. Thanks to our Lord''s kindness, he became a Jin nationality and divided 30 mu of land. But my family has a large population, and I have to pay rent every year, which is enough for the whole family. " The old man put up the towel on his shoulder and wiped his sweat.


    "fortunately, there are many military households here, and there are villages specially for the soldiers. Recently, many of these soldiers have won military merit, and they have paid homage to the nobility and divided the fields. But they haven''t moved over yet. There''s no race in the land. The old man has rented 200 mu of land all at once. "


    "Can you be busy like this?" Cheng Chiba asked.


    "Well, what can I do for you? It''s better to have farmland than to be hungry. The whole family, you see, even my little grandchildren are called to help. " The old man pointed to the busy bare children in the field.


    "In the first year of this year, our Lord said, no rent. As long as we get through this year and save some money to buy a cow, we will have a better life next year. "


    Cheng Chiba stood up, clapped his hands and saluted, "thank you for your help."


    "Well, you''re so polite. It''s worth nothing."


    Cheng Chiba takes a look at Mo Qiaosheng and turns to the motorcade.


    Mo Qiaosheng took out a purse from his arms and put it on the ridge of the field,


    "buy a dress for the children."


    ¡­¡­


    The motorcade arrived at Xishan hot spring.


    In the spring of Luna, white fog is around.


    Mo Qiaosheng spontaneously and consciously put a black cloth on his eyes, holding the railing and walking into the spring.


    There was a sound of someone entering the water.


    A wet palm took his hand and led him to sit on the steps in the water against the pool wall.


    "It''s the most relaxing time to take a hot spring." A voice rang out beside him, "I really want to come with you every day."


    "Qiao Sheng." The man said softly, "do you want to take down the cloth from your eyes?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng is startled and wants to stand up subconsciously in a hurry.


    But when I slip, I sink into the water.


    Cheng Chiba reaches out to hold the man in a panic and lifts him out of the water.


    "Why are you so scared?" She said with a smile.


    The black cloth blindfolded face was flushed, and even the tips of his ears were red.


    "If you don''t want it, forget it." Cheng Qianye touched the cramped head, "you''re going to fight soon. I''ll tell you in the future."


    He''s so cute.


    Cheng Qianye bit his lip and touched his head.


    The man said nothing on the surface, but he had such strong feelings in his heart.


    Such a flower blooming in front of my eyes, like a silent confession.


    How can I help it?


    Cheng Chiba moved his brow.


    Her hand slowly went down the black hair of moqiao, touched the three-dimensional eyebrow bone, slid across the well-defined face, and gently rubbed the thin lips with her thumb.


    In the steaming spring, the man was lying on the edge of the pool made of white marble, his lips slightly open, his eyes covered with black cloth, and his face flushed.


    How can I resist bullying him.Cheng Qianye leaned down and kissed his forehead. His nose, his ears, and his eyes were red.


    Mohashi winced.


    Cheng Qianye pinches his jaw and doesn''t let him struggle.


    She pastes in that ear, with the air sound narrates in own heart sentiment, stretches out the tip of the tongue to bully flustered him slowly.


    Finger pulp in the lips gently sweep back and forth. Until the lips became cold with excessive excitement.


    Cheng Chiba suddenly stopped all his movements, only with that tempting voice, he said in his ear, "do you want to I kiss you? "


    For a long time, she saw her chin flick before her eyes.


    So, she rightfully covered the man''s lips. The tip of his tongue separated his thin lips, drove straight in, conquered the city, and acted recklessly.


    Mohashi reaches out his hand in an attempt to refuse.


    Cheng Chiba holds his wrist in the water, presses it on the wall of the pool and continues to kiss.


    Mo Qiao Sheng suddenly shudders. He pushes Cheng Qianye away, turns over from the pool and runs to the distance. He was so flustered that he couldn''t see things in his eyes. He even ran into a tree trunk.


    He tore off the black cloth in front of him and disappeared in the woods without looking back.


    Oops. I did something wrong.


    Cheng Chiba looks at the suspicious water and touches his chin.


    after returning to the temple of bianzhou, yaoyixiang slips into the city.


    "How''s it going? Is it done? "


    "Er..." Cheng Qianye is embarrassed.


    "What Yao Tianxiang made a fuss. "You just kiss him, and he''s disarmed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is he just in the eye but not in the eye?" Yao Tianxiang said.


    Two women crowded in front of the table, facing the candlelight, fell into a strange thinking.


    "No. Last time, it was the night we got married Yao Tianxiang pushed Cheng Chiba, "how many times have you bullied him? To be honest


    "This one." Cheng Chiba blushed, "two Three times. "


    "That''s OK. He must be very happy. I''m over excited. "


    Cheng Chiba held his cheek and looked at the candle. "Well, I just wanted to kiss him, but he was always like that. He was full of tears, which made people want to love him and bully him. If I''m not careful, I''m going too far. "


    "That sounds interesting." Yao Tianxiang seems to have discovered a new world. "I''ll try it another day. Let simatu cry once. "


    The author has something to say: the architectural models in this paper refer to the book of Chinese ancient architectural history published by China Construction Industry Press.

 Chapter 55

    Yang Sheng and his brothers made concerted efforts to clean up the house in one day. The roof is paved with reeds, the wooden door is nailed up, and a big lock is locked, which means that the house is a house of owners.


    After returning to the city, Yang Sheng took out his reward and took several brothers to the restaurant.


    It''s a restaurant. In fact, it''s just a roadside stall. A few heads meet and squat at the low table beside the stall. Each person has a bowl of spicy soup and two pieces of pot helmets. They enjoy it.


    This is the first time in their life that they spend money, sitting on the table and chair, and being warmly welcomed by the stall owner to eat.


    As Yang Lu Hou ate, he began to wipe his tears.


    "It''s too damn delicious. It''s just like a dream. I feel like I was a slave who couldn''t get half a piece of hard black cake yesterday. How can I sit here and eat with a bowl today? "


    One side of the brother patted his forehead: "OK, OK, look, you are so promising, and you cry. Now we meet a good Lord, as long as we follow brother Sheng to get along well, sooner or later you will be popular and spicy. "


    "I, I, this soup tastes too thick. I made it for you."


    "Look there." Yang Sheng threw the cake into his mouth, and his eyes fell on the street not far away.


    There was a post station on the street. There was a long line outside the gate, full of soldiers in the barracks. Everyone was jubilant, carrying something more or less.


    "That''s the post station." The boss of the food stall was not used to this phenomenon for a long time. On the one hand, he brought out the new pot helmets, and on the other hand, he explained to them, "the Lord has added a lot of post posts, which are specially used to travel between bianzhou and Jiangcheng. The city''s taxis can bring letters and things to Jiangcheng''s family. It seems that some of you are also military masters. If you want to take a message to your family and bring something, you can go there. There is a special post office to help you write letters, but it costs a few more if you take things with you. "


    In the long line, a yuan, his fellow countryman a Huang and chieftain Han Shen are in the line.


    When they got to them, a yuan and a Huang Qian asked Han Shen. Han Shen was no longer polite. He went forward and took out two thousand dollars from his arms and put them in front of the post office.


    The post office asked Han Shen about the address and the quantity of things he sent.


    Then he took a piece of paper, folded it in the middle and made two copies. In the middle of the paper, Han Shen stamped a flower stamp and asked Han Shen to press his fingerprints on the amount of money. Only then did he cut the paper into two parts.


    One for Han Shen and one for the record.


    "There are words to take." Asked the postman, raising his pen.


    "Thank you very much. Please tell me Lao Tzu''s mother, tell her to put away the money, and don''t spend too much. His son is a thousand husband now, and can earn a lot of money. On weekdays, if the daughter-in-law is disobedient, just teach her a lesson. Don''t be angry with yourself. Wait for your son to go back and serve her. The old man will provide for her. "


    The postman wrote down his words one by one and put them with the two thousand dollars.


    Han Shen handed over the handling fee and stepped back to wait.


    Ah Huang came forward and touched his head: "I have nothing, so I want to take a message to my father, my mother and my elder brother. I want to tell them that I have paid homage to the Baron and divided a hundred mu of land and a piece of land to build a house. Ask them if they want to move here together. They only say that we have our own land here, and the masters on the official side are not so fierce, so they can make a living. "


    The post office kept detailed records one by one, and also charged him the corresponding handling fee and gave him a receipt.


    When ah yuan got red, he took out a blue cloth and a small bag of coins from his arms. He didn''t get a title, so he didn''t get a reward. He paid two months'' salary in advance, but he didn''t keep any money. He gave it to his family.


    Ah Huang whistled: "Wow, I only sent a piece of cloth. This boy only thinks about his daughter-in-law."


    With shame, a yuan blushed and said to the post, "please tell my daughter-in-law, a Juan, that I''m all right in the military camp. She''ll take good care of my mother and children. When I get my military merit and pay homage, I''ll take them to bianzhou."


    Looking at the bustling situation here, Yang Sheng leaned back and leaned over, "see, most of them are people around Jiangcheng. This time, they sent troops to Qixian County in order to open up the channel between bianzhou and the state of Jin. They must be better than us."


    He waved his hand and asked some brothers to lean over: "I don''t care what they do. Our team must win the first prize in this battle. Apart from other things, you should at least become public servants. When the time comes, everyone will have land, a house, a wife and a few children. We are the same people as them. "


    At the moment, in the Xingyuan where Cheng Qianye is stationed,


    Cheng Qianye is sitting at the desk, listening to Xiao Jin''s report on the situation after the implementation of the new deal.


    "From exile in other countries, adult men over the age of 18 who have settled in Dajin can be divided into a piece of land of 30 mu. The officials arranged to place the refugees in the inner gate, connected with each other, and lived in the lanes. Set up Li Zheng, pavilion long, supervise education. And the people don''t migrate at will, and they are at ease farming. "


    Cheng Chiba asked, "is this 30 mu too small? Today, I went to Xishan to inquire about the harvest with the old farmers on the roadside. It turns out that one mu of land can produce two to three stones of grain at most. After deducting taxes, it''s not enough to eat. Bianzhou and the surrounding counties are sparsely populated. Why can''t we give them more points? "Xiao Jin laughed: "my Lord, it''s a good thing that he sympathizes with the people and benefits the common people. But this is a time of war, and the interests of the country should come first. "


    "Our army''s taxis were all levied to our own households. They thought that it was the most important thing to encourage them to do a lot of farming and provide a lot of taxes for the Jin army. "


    Cheng Qianye understood: "you just want to attract them to the state of Jin, and make their land not enough, so that they can rent more land to pay taxes?"


    "Today, the new military system has achieved good results. In the Lord''s mind, the world is wide and the talent is wonderful. I have to obey them. These two strategies are the cornerstone of the prosperity of the country. "


    "The military households made great contributions to the nobility and sealed up a large area of land. But most of them have no time to farm. And the new farmers just rent the land of military households. If they didn''t have to pay a lot of money to rent the land and didn''t keep much money, they might not have rented so much land at once. In this way, our tax revenue will be much less. "


    "I can''t see it." Cheng Chiba said with a smile, "we Xiao Sikou have different talents in money and grain accounts."


    Xiao Jin saluted and said, "my Lord has great ambition. He eats your salary and shares your worries. In his heart, he thinks that only abundant grain is the guarantee for our great Jin master to fight in all directions. That is the cornerstone of the Lord''s rule in the world. "


    Cheng Qianye Leng Leng, when she just crossed over, there was only Xiao Jin around who could be trusted.


    Moreover, it''s not very reliable.


    During that period of time, she circled around Xiao Jin every day, trying to make Xiao Jin look a little higher, and no longer regarded herself as a temporary substitute, but it didn''t have much effect.


    Up to now, she has not been persistent in this way, and no longer focuses on other people''s views on herself.


    Concentrate on what you can do and go the way you want.


    But in the unwillingness, got this individual''s sincere approval.


    At the first meeting,


    the man once threw a dagger in front of him and advised her to commit suicide as a weak woman to avoid being humiliated.


    Now, he is still in front of himself, but he sincerely bowed his head and began to sincerely assist himself and strive for a common goal.


    "Xiao Sikou." Cheng Chiba said, "from now on, it''s up to you to improve the new deal and formulate laws and regulations. Although this task is arduous, it is related to the livelihood of the people in Shanxi Province. I hope you don''t refuse. "


    Xiao Jin''s eyes flashed. She straightened out her sleeves and made a solemn ceremony.


    At night.


    Chen Qianye sits in front of the screen window, playing the zither and playing the general''s order.


    Step by step to the present place, the vision in front of her is more and more open, and she gradually keeps up with many people behind her.


    No one can lead her on the road ahead.


    She needs to explore and take her own steps.


    But at the moment, she felt very secure, not frightened, not confused.


    Perhaps it is because of these trustworthy friends, these loyal ministers, and so many people who look up to her.


    The day she was weak and steady.


    ¡­¡­


    Mo Qiaosheng lies in the shadow of the eaves.


    Overhead is the bright moon.


    The sound of the zither came into his ears.


    It''s the Lord playing the piano.


    He closed his eyes and his heart resonated with the passionate zither.


    He understood the hero''s ambition.


    What the Lord thought in his heart is also his wish. He will break through the dark night and usher in the bright world that the Lord expected.


    "Qiao Sheng."


    Mo Qiao Sheng opened his eyes and stretched out his head from the eaves.


    The man was standing under the pillar, looking up at him with a smile.


    "Why are you there?" Cheng Chiba waved to him. "Come down and come to me."


    Mo Qiao Sheng thinks of the clown he lost in the hot spring in the daytime because he couldn''t hold it for a moment.


    After a while, he climbed down from the roof and reluctantly stood in front of Cheng Chiba.


    Cheng Chiba took out a triangular piece of tortoise shell. A small hole was made in the translucent piece of tortoise shell and a black rope was tied to it.


    "Come on." She hooked her finger.


    Mo Qiao Sheng obediently lowered the head of red cloud.


    Cheng Chiba stretched out his hands and tied the black rope around his neck.


    "I don''t have anything to wear for a long time. This armor piece is for me to play the piano. I''ll give you one. You wear it as if I were always by your side. "


    She pulled the rope, pulled moqiao''s head down a little, and pointed his nose: "what about you, do you want to send me something?"


    The author has something to say: Gong Xinwen: an interview, Qiao Sheng, I heard that in addition to the nickname of crying bag, you have another second nickname of general she?Mr. moqiao: I, I''m just too excited for a moment. Please give me another chance. I will correct my name.


    Gong Xinwen: what is the right name? Prove that you can cry at the same time?


    Mo Qiaosheng: Q-Q


    Cheng Qianye: code words, you give me something similar, and you dare to bully my people?


    Gong Xinwen: Your Majesty, I am wrong.

 Chapter 56

    After a day''s rest, the soldiers returned to the school yard and found that they had finally got rid of the boring queue training and were allowed to take up arms to practice.


    They were divided into two groups, one received shields and knives, the other received spears.


    Therefore, during the three hours in the morning, half of the people repeatedly slashed and raised their shields.


    The other half of the people in front of the grass man, back and forth to practice Spear - step - Pierce.


    How to do when you are tired?


    When you are tired, you need to adjust.


    From Pingdan to Shishi.


    When the cook carries the food and the whole army has a rest, many soldiers shake their hands with dishes and chopsticks.


    In the sound of swallowing in the camp, there was the sound of wood falling from time to time.


    "When I was training in the queue, I thought it was boring. I was looking forward to training in the army earlier every day." Yang Lu Hou said with a bitter face, "if I had known earlier, I might as well have practiced for a few more days. I can''t lift my right arm to hold the bowl."


    His brothers laughed, "if you can''t hold the bowl, you can''t eat it. Just give the meat and vegetables in your bowl to your brothers."


    Yang luhou protected the chopsticks: "it''s just a joke. Don''t be like that."


    A taxi named Dengzhu opened his mouth and said, "six monkeys, don''t be lazy. The battle is just around the corner. This time, you can''t ask brother Sheng to divide your head again."


    Yang Lu Hou didn''t speak any more, so he buried his head and took a big meal.


    Another man, Cai Shiwu, said, "the pillar is the first one among us to get the head except Sheng Ge. At the beginning, the enemy''s overwhelming killing made my legs weak. I just watched the pillars rush forward and overturn an enemy, and then I summoned my courage to follow. After that, I became red eyed and barely earned a head. "


    Deng Zhu stopped his chopsticks and said, "I''m different from you. I have an old woman in the slave camp in Jiangcheng. I just want to get another head as soon as possible, get rid of my mother''s slavery as soon as possible, pick her up and have a good life with me."


    Yang Sheng heard this and put his arm on Dengzhu''s shoulder: "let''s fight this battle well. As long as you get the head, you can pick up whoever you want. My house is empty, and I will live there at that time."


    A few people were excited when they heard this. There were still family members, but they felt that they were full of energy. Even if they are single, they are full of vision for the future life of having a family and a room.


    Asahi is over.


    Mo Qiaosheng "Mo Yama" boarded the general platform, and in the wailing sound of the whole army, announced that all the members of the army would fight against shangjimu and run out of the city.


    A long line, running on the forest path outside the city.


    "Give it to me." Yang Sheng ran past the panting Yang luhou and said.


    "No, no, brother Sheng, I can''t rely on you forever. Today I have to carry it myself."


    Han Shenzheng, the centurion of the Jiamao team, yelled at the soldiers who were gradually lagging behind in his team. Suddenly, he saw a centurion in his team running past him with two wooden poles on his shoulders.


    He came up to him and asked, "yuan, what are you doing?"


    "Team leader, look." A yuan gasped and kept on walking, "that man, he always carries double, sometimes three. He is already a high ranking man. It is said that he went to get a house and 200 mu of farmland yesterday. I can''t even afford a piece of cloth. "


    Han Shen looked up and saw that the annoying Jiachen team was running in front of them.


    The whole team, even the centurion, was born as a slave. The centurion Yang Sheng had no self-knowledge at all. He was proud and crazy. He had to lead the team to surpass his own Jiamao team every time.


    "Damn, I''ll carry two in the future." Han Shen spat on the ground, took over the wood on the shoulder of the last weak soldier, carried it on his shoulder and ran forward.


    More than 20 miles of load-bearing long-distance running back.


    Yang luhou''s hands and feet were weak and he could hardly walk. He said to Dengzhu, who was holding him up Brother Zhu, I can''t walk any more. You go first and leave me alone. "


    "Look over there." Dengzhu didn''t move. He tilted his face. "Brother Sheng is going to challenge the king of hell."


    Yang luhou stands up straight and happens to see that under the general''s platform, Yang Sheng stops moqiao Sheng who has just stepped down.


    "Captain." Yang Sheng gave a military salute with his fist in his arms. "The captain of the school took the lead in a circle. He was not tired at all. It really made me not accept."


    "I don''t know if adults are free today. I''ll call villains again." He said modestly, but with a bit of arrogance, daily camp, as long as can stop, he stopped moqiao Sheng than, although every time lost, but still not afraid to fight.


    Mo Qiao Sheng didn''t say much. He took off his coat and said, "today, I''ll compare it with fighting."


    Two men''s general ape arm bee waist, muscle tight, bent down, staring at each other.


    Yang Sheng looks closely at the man opposite.


    This man has a pair of cold eyes, with a hair chilling war, staring at himself, let him think of his childhood in the wilderness met the wolf.When wolves see their prey, they also show this kind of eyes, which makes their necks cool. They want to turn around and run.


    But he, Yang Sheng, has never run since he was a child.


    The stronger the opponent, the more excited he is.


    Yang Shanda roared and rushed forward.


    Before he hit it, his ankle hurt and he suddenly lost his balance.


    Yang Sheng rolled around on the ground, quickly got up and rushed to Mo Qiao Sheng again.


    This time, he saw that when he approached, moqiao Sheng quickly kicked towards him.


    Just after the surprise attack of Mo Qiaosheng, Yang Sheng felt a sudden pain at the knee bend, which made his left leg soften and almost kneel down. He clenched his teeth to prevent himself from falling down. With one punch, he hit moqiao directly in front of him. At the same time, he kicked a leg to the crotch of moqiao.


    Mo Qiao Sheng holds his arms, legs and feet.


    They are in a standoff for a moment. Moqiao Sheng swings Yang Sheng''s arm, punches him in the chest and knocks him back a few steps.


    "You can''t do that. You''re just fighting. Come on, I''ll teach you real fighting. " Mo Qiao Sheng stops Yang Sheng who still wants to rush up again.


    "Captain. Can we also learn from me? " One of the onlookers asked with a red face.


    "Yes, teach us too, captain."


    "Teach us, Mo Yan No, captain


    Before returning to the camp, the soldiers who stayed around yelled one by one.


    "OK, what''s your name? Come and show me." Mo Qiaosheng points to the first soldier who opens his mouth.


    "My name is a yuan. Thank you, captain."


    Mo Qiaosheng catches a yuan''s arms and begins to explain the key points of fighting.


    "Yes, you have great strength. On the battlefield, we will make every effort to reduce the number of meetings and continue to strengthen them from now on. " Mo Qiao Sheng praised.


    He Lanzhen came to the outside of the school yard and heard that there was still a sound inside.


    This little Mo is also very energetic. It''s long past the time to close the camp. Every time he tosses it so late.


    At the moment, a yuan is blushing, but he still can''t shake his arm like a pair of pliers.


    Suddenly, a roar came from the distance: "Xiao Mo, Lord, let us go to Xingyuan to talk back."


    The hands that firmly caught a yuan''s arm suddenly relaxed. A yuan seized his strength and threw Mo Xiaowei down.


    "Hold I''m sorry A yuan quickly picked up his officer.


    But see oneself this has always been strict and cold upper official, on the face faintly pan once a suspicious red halo.


    I must be dazzled, ah yuan thought.


    Mo Qiao Sheng stands up, pats the soil on his body, simply explains a few words, and leaves the school with he Lanzhen in a hurry.


    They came to the hall where Cheng Chiba was.


    Several sergeants have been reporting the recent military situation in various places in front of Cheng Chiba.


    Mo Qiao Sheng stands on the periphery, looking at the Lord sitting in the crowd.


    The Lord holds his cheek in one hand, and the fingers of the other hand slowly light on the desk, listening attentively and thinking attentively.


    Mo Qiaosheng suddenly gets a little confused. He finds that he can''t concentrate. It seems that his eyes are not right whether they are on his white face, his red lips or his fingers.


    "Captain mo." Cheng Chiba suddenly called his name, "how is your army training? What''s the trouble? "


    Xiao Mo is distracted. I don''t know what he is struggling with.


    Mo Qiaosheng restrained his mind, avoided Cheng Chiba''s eyes, bowed his head and saluted, and said simply: "please rest assured, general Helan will do his best to help, and the training of the new army will go smoothly."


    He Lanzhen couldn''t help replying for him: "Mo Xiaowei''s military management is rigorous and effective. His humble position guarantees that before long, his new army will become an elite in our Jin army, which can be of great use."


    Come out of the conference hall.


    He Lanzhen took Mo Qiaosheng''s shoulder: "what''s the matter with you today, little Mo? How dare you be distracted when you face the Lord


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s face turned a little invisible red.


    "But it''s OK. You''re really effective in training the army, and you''re diligent every day. Everyone and the Lord see it."


    Mo Qiao Sheng stopped and hesitated for a moment.


    "What''s the matter, Qiao Sheng? Let''s talk about it. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng blushed and asked, "general he LAN, do you have a wife at home?"


    "Never married. Only two concubines. " He Lanzhen didn''t understand.


    "Well Is the general interested in the right man? " Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes dodged, "I don''t know what kind of gifts the general gives to his favorite people?"


    He Lanzhen was surprised. "It turns out that you have a lover. No wonder you are upset. Did you go to Tianxiang Pavilion last time and see which girl?"He patted Mo Qiao Sheng on the shoulder and laughed: "ha ha, those girls just like some flower powder. Qiao Sheng, you are so graceful and dignified. Which girl would not like it? Just buy a pearl and jade jewelry as a gift. "


    Moqiao fled.


    He Lanzhen also added a sentence: "don''t worry, according to my brother''s teaching, you can easily capture the girl''s heart by saying love words in your mouth and putting them on by yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Simatu took care of the horses in the stable.


    Although he is no longer a groom, he still takes care of Princess Tianxiang''s Mount day by day.


    He heard his name called and turned.


    I saw the stable gate bar, standing that always do not like to talk mohaosheng.


    His face was a little cramped, a little red, and he wanted to talk and stop.


    "What''s the matter, Qiao Sheng? What''s the matter with me?" Simatu was very happy that moqiao could come to him.


    Mo Qiao Sheng held back his shame and said his intention again.


    Sima Tu wanted to laugh and tried his best to suppress it. For a moment, his facial expression was very strange.


    Mo Qiao Sheng turned red and left.


    "Don''t, don''t," simatu held him, "give the LORD a gift. What do you want? He must be most happy if you wash yourself and send it to him."


    ¡­¡­


    A Feng sat in her room, looking at Xiao Qiu who brought her the soup and medicine. She turned away coldly, "put it down, I have said many times, I don''t need you to worry about my own affairs."


    "No, my Lord told me that I have to watch you drink medicine every day for a month. I can''t do without one day." Xiaoqiu blocked at the door, determined to watch a Feng drink medicine, "sister said, the Lord told the matter, regardless of the size, not careless."


    Feng helplessly, took the medicine bowl and drank it all, "now you can go?"


    "Not yet, my Lord said. According to the doctor''s instructions, I watch you walk slowly in the house twice a day. I''m not allowed to go out at will. I have to change the medicine once in three days, and invite the doctor to consult me once in five days..."


    When Mo Qiao was born, he saw a fat steamed bun at the door of a Feng''s house. A Feng was sitting at the table in the house with a helpless face.


    The author has something to say: as for how many mu of land can be planted to live as a family, I have consulted the records of food and goods. At that time, the area of Mu was different from that of Mu now. In other words, the length of one mu was about 130 meters.


    At that time, the productivity was low. The yield of millet or rice was about 2 stone per mu (the husk had not been removed). An adult man needed about 30 stone a year for food (just enough to eat, not counting the cost of living). There were five or six people in a normal family, including two couples, the elderly, children, or some minor siblings. So I referred to some papers (I forgot who wrote them, sorry). In the spring and Autumn period, a family could barely live by renting 200 mu of land. 200 mu of land produced about 400 stones. After deducting rent, taxes, seeds and fertilizer, the remaining grain of more than 100 stones would normally be enough for the family to eat and sell a little to replace daily necessities. This was also a good year. So I set up the old farmer''s family to rent 200 mu of land in addition to their own 30 mu of land.


    I am not good at this kind of data. Therefore, it directly adopts the conclusions drawn by other scholars, hoping that there are not too many mistakes.


    If you have any doubts, please leave a message.

 Chapter 57

    "Brother Qiao Sheng, you are here." Xiaoqiu is very happy to see moqiao.


    Ever since Mo Qiao Sheng led a horse with two heads into the city and got the nickname of Mo Yan Wang, many palace people and maids showed fear when they saw him.


    This kind of fear makes him who is not good at communicating with others even more serious and indifferent,


    but maybe when he met at the end of the day, and he was young, Xiaoqiu was still enthusiastic and lively every time he saw him.


    This made Mo Qiao Sheng feel a little relieved.


    "Haven''t you had dinner yet? My sister is making pancakes. I''ll bring some for you and brother Feng to eat together. " When it comes to eating, Xiaoqiu''s eyes are shining with bright light. Without waiting for moqiao to answer, she turns around and runs away.


    Mo Qiao Sheng looks at the little figure who has run away. With a smile in his eyes, he sits down at Cheng Feng''s desk.


    "It''s a lot of noise. I''m tired all day. Fortunately you''re here." Cheng Feng complained impatiently.


    "She''s only that tall." Mo Qiao Sheng stretched out his hand to compare, "if you really annoy her, one hand can make her dare not come again."


    Cheng Feng pursed her lips and put aside her sight.


    "It''s all over." Mo Qiao Sheng puts a small can of wine on the table and turns out two cups from Cheng Feng''s table.


    "You said Cheng Feng looked at him pouring wine, "I''ve been lying for more than half a month. Once upon a time, when did we get hurt, there was such... "


    They raised their glasses and touched each other. The liquor was fragrant and mellow.


    I remember not long ago, they sat opposite each other, the same people, the same wine, but it was so bitter.


    Alcohol stimulates nerves and makes people think more sensibly.


    In the past, every time I was seriously injured, I was lying alone in the cold and humid shed.


    No matter how thirsty, no water, no matter how hungry, no food.


    In the boundless silence, patience, suffering, fear that perhaps the next moment will come to the God of death.


    If you are lucky, there will be a brother who will come back at night to fill your mouth with a bunch of food he saved and feed you a mouthful of muddy water.


    Barely pull you back from the edge of death, can continue to struggle in the dark mud to survive.


    But now,


    Cheng Feng looks at the empty medicine bowl on the table.


    Every time he opened his eyes, there was always sweet water, warm porridge food, which was held to his bed by a pair of chubby hands.


    That child talks a lot, which makes him feel too noisy. He is not used to healing himself in silence.


    I''m not used to the warmth.


    Although it''s just a child, I always do things carelessly.


    But that heart is very hot, so hot that for a long time in the ice, he subconsciously wants to resist.


    Cheng Feng closed her eyes and searched in her dark life. It seems that she only got this kind of care when she was young.


    At that time, the more warm, the more cruel the memories behind.


    If it wasn''t for the Lord.


    How can a person like me, who has been blackened from the inside out for a long time, have the chance to be treated gently again.


    Cheng Feng drank all the wine in his glass: "you come to find me, but what''s the matter?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng took out the small piece of armor hanging around his neck and rubbed it for a moment.


    He Lanzhen and simatu are his new friends. They are very warm and sincere to him.


    On the contrary, Cheng Feng always treats people coldly and venomously.


    But don''t know why, come to Cheng Feng to discuss this matter, he just feel in the heart stable and steady.


    This is a brother who really understands him and understands him.


    "You say it''s from the Lord?" Cheng Feng looks at the Triangle Pendant.


    Mo Qiao Sheng gently eh for a while, his eyes gazing at that armor piece show rare gentleness.


    "Qiao Sheng, I once advised you to stay away from the Lord. Now it seems that I am wrong." Cheng Feng said.


    Mo Qiaosheng''s always resolute facial lines softened slightly: "my Lord, I hope I can give him something back, but I have no strong points. What can I give him? What in the world is worthy of the Lord? I''ve been really upset about this for a long time. "


    "Are you stupid? The Lord is the king of a country. How can worldly things enter his eyes. All he wants is your heart. I''ll accompany you to the market tomorrow. I''ll look for something that can represent your heart. Just offer it


    Mo Qiao Sheng worried for many days, and finally found a solution, a sigh of relief: "great good."


    There are tens of thousands of troops stationed in bianzhou City,


    every day when the setting sun shines in the evening, the soldiers who camp in the city go out to the market in groups.


    So in the evening, the market is more lively. Many shops are raising lanterns to open the evening market.


    Although the street is full of soldiers, Mo Qiaosheng and Cheng Feng are still very eye-catching.One was dressed in a crimson dress with a gorgeous face and frosty face.


    The other is black and full of evil spirit.


    They were followed by a white baby girl with big eyes looking around.


    "Have you decided what to buy?" Cheng Feng frowned.


    This is his first time to visit this kind of market, and the over enthusiastic boss on both sides of the road makes him very uncomfortable.


    He exuded a momentum of refusing people thousands of miles away, which scared back a landlady who tried to lean over to greet him.


    Mo Qiao Sheng was also very uncomfortable. He said in distress: "general Helan suggested that I buy some Jade beads. Simatu suggested that Cough. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng stayed in a jewelry shop for a long time.


    Xiaoqiu squats on a puppet stall not far from the door, feeling and seeing with interest.


    One of them is a vivid cloth tiger, which she can''t put down.


    I remember when I was in my hometown, there was such a cloth tiger in my family. Although she had been played with it very shabby and mended many times, she still had no chance to touch it. It was the precious toy that her brothers were qualified to play with.


    "If you don''t buy a doll, don''t touch it all the time. It costs five dollars a piece. If it''s dirty, it''s hard for a tired old man to sell." The stall owner spoke.


    Five big money fell on the stall, a hand stretched out from behind Xiaoqiu, picked up the cloth tiger.


    "Feng, Feng, what do you buy this for? Lend me a play, play. " Xiao Qiu trots behind a Feng and tries to reach her on tiptoe all the way.


    Flutter of a, that exquisite toy fell into her arms, in front of that red back, but head also don''t return of stride forward.


    Cheng Feng buries his head forward. He is very annoyed at his meaningless act.


    Just thank her for taking care of me.


    "Feng? Chu Feng


    At the moment, a man''s voice sounded not far away.


    Cheng Feng stopped walking and froze in an instant. A sense of fear made him climb up the top of his head all the way from the bottom of his feet.


    It''s a job, as for his deepest fear.


    A man in his thirties stopped them.


    This man has a white face and beard, and is well-dressed.


    "Feng, isn''t that Feng? I haven''t seen you for years. You''ve grown so big. " The man reaches out his hand and tries to hold Cheng Feng''s hands.


    Cheng Feng seems to be bitten by a snake. She takes two steps back. Her eyes are red and she stares at the person in front of her.


    "Chu Feng, don''t you remember me? I''m Chu Yezhi, your former master. " The man rubbed his hands, showing a very happy expression, "when the family was in decline, the family economy was very tight, so I had to sell you. My heart is also very reluctant to give up, these years often think of you


    "Now it''s not the same. I''m lucky to be worshipped as guest Qing by Duke Xiang of Song Dynasty." Chu Yizhi unfolds the sleeves of his robe to show his wealth. "Chu Feng, who is your master now? You come with me, I''ll go to him and buy you


    He stretched out his hand to pull Cheng Feng. On the way, the back of his hand was patted by a small white hand.


    A girl who was less than ten years old, holding a cloth tiger in one hand and a Feng in the other, said angrily to him, "his name is Cheng Feng, not Chu Feng. He is our general. Who are you? In our bianzhou City, how dare you be rude to the general of Jin? I don''t know


    "What general." Chuyezhi sneered, "don''t coax me, little doll. I''m an envoy of the state of song. Tomorrow I''m going to see you, the Marquis of Jin and Yue. If you point out the slave as a general, you won''t be afraid that your Lord will cut your head?"


    Cheng Feng pulls Xiaoqiu''s hand and turns around.


    "Chu Feng! How can you treat your old master with this attitude Chu Yezhi reaches out his hand to stop them. "Have you forgotten what I did to you?"


    He looked up and down at Cheng Feng with a frivolous smile: "you were too young to remember that year. At that time, we were so close. If we were not really short of money and could not afford to offend those families, how could I be willing to give you away, who I finally brought up for nothing? "


    Chu Yizhi leaned over and added in a low voice, "I haven''t touched you myself."


    Cheng Feng felt goose bumps all over his body. He could hardly control the slight trembling of his body.


    Such a person, I once worshipped him as a God, even after he pushed me to hell, I continued to beautify his memory of that good, to find a compelling excuse for his behavior.


    He felt as cold as ice.


    "Feng, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Qiu looks at the bloodless Cheng Feng anxiously and pulls his hand.


    "Go," Cheng Feng said, biting her teeth. "Let''s go."


    "Don''t go!" Chu Ye''s face is cold, and he waves for several followers to surround Cheng Feng and Xiao Qiu.


    A hand stretched out from the shadow of the shop door and put on Cheng Feng''s shoulder.The hand was warm and powerful.


    It''s moqiao.


    Without saying a word, he stood firmly behind Cheng Feng. His eyes were cold and he looked coldly at these strange people in Song Dynasty''s clothes.


    Cheng Feng''s heart, which was immersed in cold ice, was pulled out by this hot hand.


    He felt that his floating feet gradually became firm.


    He pushed Xiaoqiu behind him, holding the hilt of the sword, pulled out a sword, and confronted the man he hated with red eyes.


    "Captain mo."


    "What is the captain doing here?"


    "Fight? Count me Yang Sheng. "


    Several soldiers from the state of Jin who were wandering in the street surrounded us.


    Ye''s face rolls up in front of him, and he wakes up with a ferocious scar.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding. I am an envoy of the state of song. You must not be rude. " Chu ye saw that they were numerous and powerful, and there was a middle-level general present. He was afraid to be provoked. So he set up his identity, called his entourage and left in a hurry.


    Mo Qiaosheng and Yang Sheng said hello,


    he took Cheng Feng''s shoulder and said, "go, go back."


    Cheng Feng turned to look at him.


    Mo Qiao Sheng understands Cheng Feng''s mood at the moment.


    He added to his strength: "don''t worry. don''t worry. It''s going to be fine. "

 Chapter 58

    Cheng Qianye, together with Yu dunsu, he Lanzhen and Xiao Jin, talked about military affairs, and walked towards the assembly hall.


    On the road outside the door, a red and a black figure knelt down to salute. Cheng Chiba catches up with the first two steps and gives them a hand.


    "Cheng Feng." Cheng Chiba chewed the word to say the name clearly, and went into the room with a smile, "Why are you here, are you all well?"


    She called everyone in and ordered Biyun to serve tea.


    Cheng Feng saluted and volunteered to participate in the expedition.


    "You want to go with the army?" Cheng Chiba turns around, sits down on the chair and looks at Cheng Feng kneeling in front of her.


    It''s like a clear bridge in front of you in summer, with your own passion.


    Cheng Feng, however, is the red wine poured out in autumn, which is always full of bitterness and sadness.


    At the moment, kneeling on one knee in front of him, he has no emotion on his face.


    But Cheng Chiba clearly saw that he was immersed in a strong sadness, and even the little ink behind him was deeply affected by him.


    Cheng Qianye frowned: "are you volunteering to go to war, or do you want to die for your country?"


    Cheng Feng Leng for a moment, raised his head.


    "You and general Yu, not only can''t lead troops to battle in the near future, but also don''t even think about going to school to practice. I''ll take good care of the wounded until the doctor in the army agrees. " Cheng Qianye took the tea from Biyun and took a sip.


    "But I do want to entrust you with one thing." She put the cup on the table, looked at Cheng Feng and said, "I want you to be the commander of the law enforcement and the guard around me."


    Cheng Feng raised her head in surprise and opened her mouth slightly. She could hardly speak.


    "In the near future, perhaps it is because we have repulsed dog Rong alone, and many envoys from other countries have come to see us. The personnel in bianzhou became more complicated. "


    "Lv Yao is stepping up the temporary renovation of the former city Lord''s residence as my palace. Xiao sikota had many tasks and other important tasks. So I need a person as Sikou Zuoshi to take charge of the garrison of the palace and my close guard. "


    "Are you willing to shoulder this heavy responsibility?"


    Cheng Feng stares at Cheng Chiba for a long time, puts aside her sight, controls her mood, and says softly: "I, how can I take this important position."


    Cheng Chiba straightened out his clothes, stood up and raised him with both hands: "this position needs not a distinguished life experience, but absolute loyalty to me."


    She patted Cheng Feng on the shoulder: "Cheng Feng, I need you and I trust you. I will trust you for my safety in the future."


    Cheng Feng bowed his head. For a long time, he made a silent and firm military salute.


    Once upon a time, Chu Yezhi often said to him: Chu Feng, you believe me. I treat you as my brother. In the future, I will protect you and never let you be hurt again.


    But at that time, his heart was always uneasy, and he was always in fear.


    Now, what Cheng Chiba says is: I need you, trust you, you stand up and follow me, we will overthrow this system together, I will let you see a better world.


    At this moment, his heart is very stable. No more fear.


    As an independent man, he will straighten his back and keep up with the master.


    To be trusted, to be expected.


    For the Lord and for himself.


    For a common want to see the world, and work hard, and make every effort, no matter what.


    "All of you, including Zhang Fu from Jiangcheng, are the most reliable and capable team I can trust." Cheng Chiba gave everyone a seat.


    "The encirclement of bianzhou this time shows me a big drawback of our army. Please help me to see it."


    All of you are excited and full of passion because of the recognition of Cheng Chiba.


    We are the Lord''s confidants.


    Everyone sat up and listened.


    "We are likely to fight a lot in the near future."


    Cheng Qianye stepped in front of the map hanging on the wall and held out her hand,


    "now we have bianzhou and the surrounding Gaoyang and yongqiu."


    Her white palm expanded outwards: "in the future, our land will become larger and larger, and the battle we are facing will gradually expand from thousands of people to 10000 or 20000 people. We may have to face a group battle of tens of thousands of people, such as guarding bianzhou, or even a large-scale Legion battle of more than 100000 people or hundreds of thousands of people. "


    "We can''t recruit temporarily and train in a hurry like this. Rely on the courage of the moment to win in danger. "


    "I always think about how to have a better control over the army and the people of our country. I want all adult men in military households to have basic military qualities. Once the country has war, they can be recruited at any time. "


    Xiao Jin got up and hugged: "I have a plan. I have been thinking about it for many days. Please give me some advice. We can add the post of county captain under the prefectures and counties in Shanxi Province, and order them to take charge of the military affairs of the whole county. All military households within the jurisdiction, if there are adult men in their families, are soldiers. Every year, they have to go to the prefectures and counties to perform military service for one month, half a month, and half a month for the county. It''s a change. ""In this way, whenever there is a war, the recruits are no longer inexperienced recruits. At the same time, there are water conservancy and city defense. One month of the year will not affect farming too much. "


    Cheng Chiba clapped his hands: "wonderful, this is what I want, but I can''t think of such details. Shosco is really a genius. I''m going to doze off. I''ll be able to give you my pillow right away. Let''s do it this way. We''ll carry out the change service. You can draw up a detailed statement as soon as possible and show it to me. "


    Xiao Jin bowed her head and said modestly, "I happen to be thinking of a place with my Lord. I''ve been thinking about this matter for a long time, but it''s not perfect. Now I''m glad to hear from you, and I hasten to report back. Fortunately, my Lord is not surprised."


    Cheng Chiba looks around the crowd and turns around between he Lanzhen and Yu dunsu.


    "General Helan, after general Yu recovers, you entrust bianzhou city defense to him. You are responsible for the implementation of this policy. You, the Helan family, have a good way of training. In this battle, the Helan people''s personal soldiers have made remarkable achievements. I''m counting on you to train our whole army into such sharp men. "


    Excited, he Lanzhen got up and saluted: "I will live up to my Lord''s trust. I personally supervise the matter. He wrote a letter back to Jiangzhou, asking my uncle doctor to order Helan Yanzhi to learn more about my Helan family''s military performance, and to hand out a brief and easy to understand military strategy to the prefectures and counties. Vow to be the Lord and train an invincible Jin elite for me. "


    After the crowd dispersed,


    moqiao Sheng followed Cheng Chiba along the long corridor to the bedroom hall.


    The moon is flying in the sky, and the railings are mottled on the road.


    After walking silently for a while, Cheng Chiba said, "what happened to Cheng Feng today?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng is used to his master''s insight and acuteness. He tells us what he saw and heard today.


    "Envoys of the state of song?" Cheng Chiba snorted, "I remember."


    She hooked her finger, and mohashi got closer.


    "Who''s coming to see me tomorrow? You first find a few soldiers and wait for him in the street. As soon as he comes out, he will be covered with a bag and beaten


    Mo Qiao Sheng opens his mouth in surprise. The Lord has always been gentle and gentle in his mind. Unexpectedly, he has such a side.


    Cheng Chiba patted him on the chest with the back of his hand: "what are you doing? There''s nothing to be afraid of. Now we are in our own territory. We can do whatever we want, except we can''t kill him. That''s what I hate most. It''s old and ugly and abnormal. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng laughs. For the first time, he feels that the Lord is no longer so high and unattainable. He makes himself feel close.


    "And you?" Cheng Chiba put away a smile, "these two days will go out."


    She turned and sat down on the fence with her back against the clear breeze of the moon.


    "Do you know what I''m trying to say?"


    "My Lord wants me to love myself, not to be brave for a while, to win and come back safely." Mo Qiao Sheng looked at Cheng Chiba sitting on the railing, knelt down in front of her and looked up at her, "I remember, I will do it."


    "Qiao Sheng, a good fighter is not famous. Do you know the meaning of this sentence?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng is puzzled.


    "The real generals who always win are the ones who always fight steadily, attack the city and pull out the fortress in no hurry, strive for progress in stability, and occasionally change opportunities. In fact, those battles that rely on military risk and intrigue to win are helpless moves. "


    Mohashi listened carefully.


    "They may not have enough troops, they may not have enough backup, or they may have to take risks just because they are urged by the domestic monarch. Although we have won and spread the reputation of immortality, many of them are not far away. As long as you are careless once, you will lose your life. No matter how much merit you have, it''s just a legend. It''s useless. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng raised his head and looked at the man sitting under the bright moon. All of a sudden, he understood everything. The Lord worked hard day and night, and worked hard to increase grain production and improve the military system.


    It was all for me. For me who will go to the front line.


    He repressed the tears in his eyes and heard the voice of the Lord,


    "my general, you don''t have to think about unnecessary things like they do. I will be your solid backing. I will try my best to provide you with food, grass and military resources. You just need to move steadily forward, you know? "


    Mo Qiao Sheng reaches into his arms and takes out what he has been dragging in his arms.


    He clenched his fist and rubbed it, without opening his hand.


    "What is it?" Cheng Chiba smiles.


    After pondering for a long time, moqiao finally spread out his hand slowly.


    In the palm of his broad hand lay a small black ring.


    "This is for me?" Cheng Chiba''s eyes are bright.


    It''s a coincidence that he knows how to send this.


    Mo Qiao Sheng blushed, "this is mo Fei. I looked for it for a long time, and when I saw that it had an ink character, I just Like me... "


    It''s like I''m with my Lord.


    "You put it on me." Cheng Chiba reaches out his hand.Mo Qiao Sheng looked at the hand that stretched out in front of his eyes. Under the moonlight, his white skin was shining like jade.


    His arm, which can lift heavy things, suddenly couldn''t hold the small ring. He shook his hands and put the dark blue ring into his white and tender fingers.


    Cheng Chiba raised his hand and looked at the dark blue ring on his finger through the moonlight.


    Under the moonlight, the black jade shows a faint blue light.


    "It''s beautiful. I like it very much. Thank you, Qiao Sheng."


    "Well, I haven''t cried yet. Why are you crying?"


    Cheng Qianye breaks off Mo Qiao Sheng''s face and gently kisses him on the forehead.


    "Be sure to come back safely, my general."

 Chapter 59

    Cheng Feng came out of the meeting hall, walked through the long corridor, and walked on the slate road.


    On the side of the road, a small figure stood there, holding a beautiful cloth tiger, looking at him with round eyes full of worry.


    The corner of Cheng Feng''s mouth is slightly imperceptible, and when she passes by, she suddenly reaches out her hand and rubs it on her little head.


    "Oh, dear." Xiaoqiu called, holding his head in one hand, and looked at the feise figure in surprise.


    "Qiu, what are you looking at? Come and help. " Bi Yun held the tea set in one hand and called with a kettle in the other.


    "Coming, coming." Xiaoqiu ran over quickly, took the heavy kettle from her sister''s hand, and slightly struggled to follow her sister.


    "Elder sister, our Lord is a very powerful and gentle man."


    "You little girl, what did you hear?" Biyun looks at her sister behind her with a smile.


    "When brother Feng went in, he looked sad. He said a few words to the Lord, and then he came out with a smile."


    "With your sharp eyes, you can see whether he is sad or smiling, just like general Feng."


    "Sister, what are you talking about? Brother a Feng is very gentle. You see, he gave me this cloth tiger."


    "Oh, what a lovely cloth tiger."


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Yezhi, an envoy of the state of song, got up early in the morning and bathed in the post house.


    Today, he will be received by the Duke of Jin and Yue.


    The state of Jin was originally just a small country rising in the new Jin Dynasty, but it had just died. Several domestic princes were busy competing for the throne. The princes have always been ignored.


    But who would have thought that the new successor of the young Lord, the Marquis of Jin and Yue, took the slaves as the division and defended bianzhou alone, and defeated the dog army, which was famous for its bravery.


    Song Xianggong, the king of the state of song, who was close to bianzhou, could not sit still.


    In addition, he heard that Wei henggong, a neighbor of his own, had taken the lead and married his younger sister, who had been married once, to the Marquis of Jin and Yue. The two countries were quietly married.


    The territory of the Song Dynasty was narrow and weak. Being sandwiched between the two countries by marriage, the more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was.


    So he sent envoys to bianzhou. First, he congratulated the Marquis of the Jin and Yue dynasties and drew up his feelings. Second, he explained the state of song''s dilemma of seeing bianzhou besieged but didn''t lend a helping hand. In the past three years, the main purpose is to explore the reality of the state of Jin.


    There are many monarchs like him, so there are many envoys of other states in bianzhou recently.


    I heard that the Marquis of Jin and Yue was an elegant scholar.


    Chu Yizhi really dressed up before going out.


    His high crown group tassels, fresh clothes Bo robes, Li step out of the crown, boasting 12 points of romantic.


    The only disadvantage is that the state of Jin did not send a car to pick him up, so he had to ride.


    Who knows, just a few steps out of the post house, I don''t know where to rush out two groups of mobs, tearing each other, scattering him and his entourage.


    In a dazed state, Chu Yizhi holds his high hat in one hand and reins in the other, shouting: "don''t crowd. Don''t crowd. Let''s make way. I''m an envoy of the state of song."


    Suddenly someone pulled him off the horse. A sack fell from the sky, caught his head, and dragged him into a dark alley. Countless fists and feet kicked and beat him mercilessly, which made him cry.


    Ye finally finds a dirty strip in the alley. Is disheveled, black and blue face of the shrink in the corner wail.


    They went back to the post house in a mess.


    What makes them angry is that the Yi Cheng''s complaint to them is just perfunctory, saying that it''s wartime, there are many refugees in the city, public security is chaotic, and they should pay attention to their own safety.


    Chu Yezhi has to swallow his anger and rest in the post house.


    A few days later, before all the bruises on Chu Ye''s face were gone, he heard that the Marquis of Jin and Yue sent 10000 troops to Qi county.


    Chu Yizhi hurriedly takes his entourage and mingles in the crowd to watch the troops of the Jin army.


    I saw the banners and banners, which covered the sky and covered the sun. The long men and horses could not see their heads and tails at a glance. They went through the city in a mighty way.


    Although there were many people, there was no disorder.


    The uniform movement and the swaggering momentum make the viewer feel afraid.


    "The Jin army is well-trained and flexible. It''s really a sharp man that can''t be underestimated. No wonder it can repel the dog army independently." Jiang Yunfu, a doctor of the state of Lu who lives in a post house with Chu ye, sighs.


    Chu Yezhi asked in a low voice: "the Marquis of Jin and Yue wanted to open up the channel between bianzhou and Jin, so he did not hesitate to fight Han Quanlin in Hanyang?"


    "The Duke of Chu didn''t know that this new king of Jin was very young and unpredictable. He acted according to his preference and never cared about the old customs." Jiang Yun leaned over and murmured, "most of the troops in this expedition were made up of slaves. Even the leading captain of the army was born of slaves. Here is the manChu Yizhi looks up and sees a big flag with the word "ink" in the long army line. Under the flag, a young captain, with a silver gun and armour, drives his horse forward.


    One of Chu Ye''s looks, isn''t this the general in black who stood behind ah Feng a few days ago?


    Ye feels the cold frost on the back of the horse.


    Bah, it''s just a slave. What can I fear? Chuyezhi is annoyed by his groundless timidity.


    The Marquis of Jin and Yue was just a disordered man. He took the humble slaves as his general. It can be seen that the state of Jin has nothing to fear.


    At the moment, on the wall of bianzhou, Cheng Qianye is looking at the snake like team.


    The banners fluttered in the wind,


    one side of the banners was bright and eye-catching, with a big ink on it.


    That''s the flag of the commander in chief of the Chinese army.


    Under the banner of a black suit and black armour, hit the horse forward.


    Hashimoto.


    Cheng Chiba called silently in his heart.


    The black figure suddenly turned to look at the wall.


    Two people''s eyes across the distance, touched.


    Moqiao life lingered for a long time, finally gritted his teeth, turned his head, gradually away, no longer looking back.


    "Why let him go when he is so reluctant?" Yao Tianxiang is behind Cheng Qianye.


    Cheng Chiba turns around, looks at Yao Tianxiang, sighs, puts his hands around her waist, and puts his head on her shoulder.


    "Come on, I''m not used to you like this." Yao Tianxiang raised his hand, hesitated, and finally patted Cheng Chiba on the shoulder.


    "Tianxiang." She heard the head on her shoulder whisper.


    "I don''t want to leave him. I want to tie him to my side, press him on the couch, show him my identity and hang out with him day by day."


    Yao Tianxiang sighed in his heart. It turns out that Qianyu also has a weak side, but just because she has such a side, she is not only a cold and heartless king. I like her so much, and she can make so many people loyal.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. When he comes back, we''ll do it. " Yao Tianxiang patted Cheng Chiba on the shoulder. "I''ll give him medicine to make him powerless to resist. I''ll follow you to have fun and relieve the pain of parting today."


    Cheng Chiba smiles. She stands up straight, straightens her sleeves, and breathes a long breath.


    He put his hand on Yao Tianxiang''s shoulder and invited her to walk under the city wall.


    "Thank you Tianxiang. Thanks to you, I''m much better. Let''s go. Let''s have a drink and relax in the evening. "


    At night, the Marquis of Jin and Yue held banquets for envoys in the newly renovated palace.


    Chu Ye was invited.


    When it came to the banquet, he looked around and saw that although the palace was magnificent, there was nothing luxurious and exquisite.


    Most of the people who accompanied the banquet were generals in the army. On top of the banquet, there were no faeries and dancers performing happily. Instead, they invited some chivalrous people to fight against each other.


    This scene is not as good as that of the state of song.


    Although the state of song was weak militarily, it was rich in land and people''s livelihood because of the interaction of waters in the map.


    Extravagance is popular in China from the folk to the sovereign.


    Song Xianggong''s palace, the buildings are gorgeous, and all the utensils are exquisite. But there are banquets, such as singing girls and maidservants, which are as elegant as immortals, bells, drums and jade dishes. How can you see such a crude and crude meal.


    Ye''s contempt for Chu can''t be separated.


    He poured some yellow soup and saw that the Marquis of Jin and Yue, who was sitting at the top of the table, was very young and handsome. He spoke in a gentle manner.


    Then he got up and arched his hand: "the Marquis is young and promising. He has a good way to run the army. He can beat back the dog soldiers with his own strength. We really admire him."


    He held up his glass and laughed twice: "the Marquis is famous all over the world, and his power is spreading all over the world. I personally advise the Marquis that he should abide by the etiquette and justice, and should not distinguish between the noble and the humble, and should be confused with the superior and the inferior."


    Cheng Qianye looked at him with a smile and hummed: "Duke Chu is an envoy of the state of song. I don''t know what his opinion is. Please give me your advice."


    Chu Yezhi drinks too much wine and doesn''t see Cheng Chiba''s indifferent eyes.


    He pointed to Cheng Feng sitting on the table and said, "for example, today''s main hall is full of ministers and officials of all countries. The Marquis asked us to have fun together, but how can he let those humble people sit at the same table and make the same utensils? Is that not embarrassing for us and other refined scholars?"


    Yu Dun Su, who is sitting at the head of Cheng Chiba, slams down his glass and glares at Chu Ye.


    Chu ye said hastily: "the general may not know that he was a slave of my family when he was a child. He was a servant of my family when he was a child. Now he doesn''t know how to deceive the upper and lower levels, but he sneaks into the banquet and wants me to drink with him. I can''t bear it."


    He thought that all the people would spit on ah Feng. Maybe the Marquis of Jin and Yue would be angry on the spot and take ah Feng down. Maybe in the face of being an emissary, he would return the people to him.Who knows when he reacts. He found that he was wrong. Facing him was the angry eyes of several generals in the state of Jin.


    In this month''s battle of guarding the city, all of them lived and died together several times. When they were sleepy, they crowded under the city tower to sleep together. When they were hungry, they ate a cold meal with arrows, bathed in blood, and lived and died together.


    He has long regarded Cheng Feng, a comrade in arms who has been fighting bravely for the first time, as his brother.


    At the moment, this envoy, who did not know which country to come from, insulted his brother in public, which aroused their anger.


    "Chu Yezhi?" Cheng Qianye put down his wine cup and said, "did you, Mr. Song Xianggong, send you to fight against the state of Jin?"


    "No, no, no, the Marquis of Jin and Yue misunderstood that the two countries of Jin and song had always made friends with each other. How could you send me to fight?" Chu Ye wakes up most of the time after drinking and says in a hurry.


    Cheng Chiba patted the table: "when you come to our country, you look for trouble. You insult the left chief in front of my hall in public. It''s not provocation. What do you mean?"


    "I have a required book for song Xianggong. Although Jin sent 10000 troops to Qi County, there are still tens of thousands of troops here, and there is nothing to do. What if song Xianggong wanted to go hunting in Lankao? "


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t mean it."


    Cheng sent back to China with his hand. What is the meaning of the state of song


    In front of the hall, the samurai shouts in unison, regardless of Chu Ye''s explanation, and pushes him out of the hall.


    The hall was silent for a moment.


    Cheng Qianye raised his glass and said with a smile: "because of an ignorant villain, you are not happy. Come on, I''ll make amends for you three cups."


    They all drank with different hearts.


    Cheng Qianye waves to Cheng Feng. Cheng Feng gets up and kneels in front of the driver.


    "All those who have contributed to our great Jin Dynasty are qualified to live in this hall, regardless of their rank." Cheng Qianye turned up a golden cup in front of the table and said, "I''ll give you this wine."


    Cheng Feng took the glass and drank it.


    "Lord Xie, Cheng Feng is willing to give up his mind in this life."


    Cheng Qianye raised his glass to all the generals in the hall again: "here''s to general Dajin


    The generals knelt down and drank together.


    "I''d like to be my Lord, and I''m so sad!"


    Jiang Yun, a senior official of the state of Lu, picked up his beard and thought silently, "this Marquis of Jin and Yue is not simple. Why don''t he worry that these humble soldiers don''t work hard for him."


    "What''s more, he seems to be overbearing, and he calms all the envoys on the scene. In fact, he just pinches the persimmon. Song Xianggong was a coward. To expel his envoys would frighten him. He was afraid that he would have to come over to please him. It was Yao Heng, the Duke of Nawei, who was powerful and ambitious. The Marquis of the Jin and Yue dynasties lowered his stature and did not hesitate to marry his second married daughter. He also wanted to marry the state of Wei. "


    "He is really a hero who can bend and stretch. I will tell my lord when I return. I have to guard against him. "


    The author has something to say: how many gems have you collected?


    Xiaomo: blue. Zhang Fu: amethyst. Cheng Feng: wine red. Xiao Jin: Red Earth (the color of bronzes). Tianxiang: flame color. Xu Fei: goose yellow. He Lanzhen: cobalt green. Yu dunsu: orange.

 Chapter 60

    The army marched through the misty wilderness.


    Scouts are at the forefront.


    A light riding team of twenty men was divided into several teams, each separated by a few miles.


    They are responsible for finding out the enemy''s situation and terrain in front of them, as well as finding out where the army can camp.


    Not far behind the Scouts is the corresponding number of vanguard soldiers.


    They were led by the centurion in order to meet the sudden fighting situation of the scouts in front of them.


    The 100 member team led by Yang Sheng is just such a team of pioneers.


    "Brother Sheng, I''m a little flustered." Because of the fog, vision is not very broad, Yang luhou some nervous, "this fog, will suddenly come out of the enemy."


    "What''s the matter? Only those who have enemies have opportunities. Captain Mo is taking care of us. " Yang Sheng licked his lips. There was a force in his eyes, a strong desire to see blood. "I''m afraid the enemy won''t come."


    More than ten miles from their rear, the army is advancing slowly and orderly.


    Mo Qiaosheng led 5000 troops in bianzhou.


    Before he set out, he Lanzhen allocated an additional 1000 well-trained cavalry and archers to him.


    In addition, there are 3000 laborers who are responsible for transporting grain, grass and materials, and the whole team has a total of more than 10000 people.


    More than ten years ago, tens of thousands of people went to war, which was a large-scale campaign.


    Now, with the fall of the capital, alien invasion. In the Central Plains, the feudal lords were under separate regimes, and the wars were incessant.


    The scale of the war began to expand.


    The team of ten thousand people can only be regarded as the Lord''s tentative dispatch.


    At the moment, in the team of Jin army, the main force of the team and the rear logistics transportation force are moving forward in an orderly way.


    There are light riders running back and forth from head to tail, transmitting information.


    On both sides of each side were a thousand light armored soldiers, who thought they were soldiers. It is used to protect the flank of the army, prevent the enemy from attacking and disturb the formation of the enemy.


    A yuan''s 100 member team is one of the sub soldiers.


    "Han Qi has thousands of soldiers," he said. Is it possible that before we arrive, we are all finished by the vanguard troops? "


    "The slaves of Qianfeng camp who have never seen the world think they can win the first prize this time?" Han Shen snorted, "Qi county is a solid city with plenty of food. Its troops are not as strong as ours. The garrison general will not be able to defend. Does Yang Sheng want to touch the enemy''s head in advance? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Who can get the first prize will have to see Kung Fu on the wall. "


    Under the banner of the commander in chief of the Chinese army is the command center and guard of the army.


    Moqiao is riding with Li Qianfu and Liang Qianfu.


    "Although Qi county has only 3000 garrisons, the city is strong in grain and the garrison general Gan Yanshou has been stationed for many years. He must be strong in the wall and clear in the wild, and recruit young people in the city. All in all, the army may not be much less than the main force of our army. The art of war says that there are ten ways to encircle and five ways to attack. Today, the main force of our army is more than 7000 people. Qi county is probably not as easy to pull out as expected. " Li Qianfu, an old and steady man, opened his mouth.


    "No, we don''t go directly to Qi county." Mo Qiao Sheng opens his mouth.


    "Don''t beat Qi county?" Liang Qianfu was surprised.


    "It is well known that our army wants to win Qi county. Although Han Quanlin couldn''t reach him, he still gave Qi county a lot of food and military resources. Not only did Gan Yanshou, the garrison general of Qi County, make full preparations, but also Yanjin, Weihui and Huaxian garrison generals nearby will be eyeing our army. If our army can''t win Qi county for a while, or if it shows a slight decline, they may send troops at any time to cope with it, causing a situation of front and back attack. "


    "According to the general?"


    "We took Yanjin, crossed the Yellow River, won Weihui first, and then along the Weihe River, won Huaxian County in the upper reaches of Qi county." The corner of the mouth of Mo Qiao raises a sneer.


    Liang and Li Er Jiang remembered the location of Hua county, just where the Wei River meets the Yellow River, only 30 li away from Qi county.


    They suddenly understand what Mo Qiao Sheng wants to do, and can''t help taking a breath.


    General Mo, a new official, is young and vigorous. They all thought that he was eager to do meritorious service and would attack and pull out the fortress at all costs. I didn''t expect that he had the patience to take such a safe way.


    When the Jin army arrived in Yanjin, the garrison officers abandoned the city and fled.


    The army then crossed the Yellow River to Weihui and began their first battle.


    Yang luhou, Deng Zhu and Cai Shi are carrying huge wooden piles to build camp.


    As a pioneer force, one of its major tasks is to build barracks in a hurry before the army arrives, so that the soldiers who arrive later can settle down.


    Yang luhou inserted the huge wooden pile into the soil and swung the big pestle to one side to smash it down.


    They need to build strong fences, dig trenches, set up defensive horses, antlers, and build tall watchtowers.


    "It''s a pity that the general of Yanjin escaped without fighting. I really want to get another head soon." "So I can get rid of my mother''s slavery," Dengzhu said as he turned the wooden pestleYang luhou didn''t think so. He was on the battlefield. He was a little excited and a little scared: "anyway, we soldiers, just listen to the general''s orders. I''m counting on the captain to lead us to a big victory. There are many brothers and everyone takes the head. Ha ha. "


    The soldiers went into the camp, camped, cooked, and waited for the generals to take them to victory or death.


    In the Chinese Army''s big tent, Mo Qiaosheng sits in the middle. Under the tent are several chieftains and dozens of centurions.


    Mo Qiaosheng inspected the crowd: "tomorrow, who would like to take the city first for our army?"


    As we all know, when the city was pulled out, the first soldiers were the troops with the most casualties.


    However, according to the new policy of the Jin army, as long as the troops first boarded the city wall and held the position, the centurion who led the troops could go directly to Jin Jue. There is no need to meet the harsh condition that the death toll of the whole team is proportional to the number of enemy leaders.


    This is a big temptation for centurions who are more difficult to be promoted.


    As long as 20 of the enemy''s fighters can be promoted to the first rank. Even if he died in battle, the title and reward can be inherited by his family.


    Yang Sheng and Han Shen stood up at the same time: "I would like to do it."


    Mo Qiao Sheng looked at him for a moment, and ordered the soldiers to serve three cups of hot wine.


    He raised his glass and toasted: "I wish you two a successful start and win the first battle of our Jin army


    In the early morning of the second day, at dawn, the garrison of Weihui City was uneasy to find that there was smoke on all sides of the city wall, and the smoke gradually diffused, obscuring the vision.


    They were surprised to know that the Jin army, who had just arrived yesterday, had launched an attack.


    Liu An, the general who guarded the city, climbed up to the top of the city and looked at the Jin army, who was attacking from all sides, and complained secretly.


    Like the Yanjin garrison general, he can''t let go of this face.


    But he couldn''t resist the fierce Jin army with his 1000 or 2000 men.


    So he had planned to stick to it for ten and a half days and avoid the war, waiting for the reinforcements from Qi county and Hua county to arrive.


    If the reinforcements don''t arrive late, he will do his duty as a minister if he abandons the city.


    I learned that the commander of the enemy, Mo Qiaosheng, was an impatient man. The army arrived yesterday, and today they attack the city.


    What''s more, I don''t know where they are from.


    He heard the sound of killing on the west side of the city. He said in a hurry: "quick, quick, the enemy will attack from the West. Send people and horses to guard the west side of the city. Prepare more rolling stones and trees. Quick!"


    On the west side of the city, the army of the state of Jin set out to fight drums and shout, and made several exploratory charges, all of which retreated because of the rain of rolling stones and arrows.


    Guard General Liu An personally supervised the battle, and dispatched a large number of soldiers to guard on the wall.


    At the moment, outside the south gate, Yang Sheng and Han Shen''s team of 100 people, under the cover of the smoke, holding a shield, quietly approached the gate.


    In front of them, there was a small team pushing the ladder, driving and crashing.


    The guards in the south of the city suddenly saw a few odd shaped and square cowhide cars in the thick smoke.


    They shot their arrows in a hurry, but the thick cowhide protected the soldiers and went straight to the trench. In these vehicles, a group of soldiers poured out, carrying the rain of arrows, quickly built a bridge across the trench with wooden boards.


    Ladder, crash followed, over the trench, close to the wall.


    The soldiers on the city wall left logs and rolling stones, poured fire oil and lit the ladder.


    But in the end, there are still two ladder raised long ladder, with machete general hook up the wall.


    Two teams of 100 people, carrying shields, rushed up in the thick smoke and climbed up the stairs.


    The stones and timbers on the wall fell like a rainstorm. In the black smoke, one side fought to keep the enemy from going up the wall, the other side gritted its teeth and rushed up. Both sides were red eyed.


    Yang Shengshou was under the ladder, watching the brothers who couldn''t climb half the way. Either they were broken by falling stones or they were shot all over by the rain of arrows and fell down the ladder.


    After a long time, he ran to the entrance of the city wall and boarded the city wall.


    He cut off an enemy''s head and was about to ask his brother to follow him. At once, an iron spear pierced his enemy''s chest.


    Dengzhu was stunned, grabbed the enemy''s head, shook his body, and fell from the wall.


    "Pillars!" Yang Sheng and Yang luhou run forward together to help his blood covered brother and stay in the back of the car.


    "Brother Zhu, hold on, hold on a little." Yang luhou cried in frustration. He already knew that this brother who would wait for him every day and help him back to the barracks would not be able to do so.


    "Sheng, brother Sheng." Climbing the column, shaking and raising his head, don''t go to Yang Sheng''s waist, "an, an Niang..."


    Yang Sheng closed his eyes and pinned the hair on his waist.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have another mother in the future. As long as some of our brothers are alive, someone will support your mother."He put down his brother who was still alive and looked up at the wall shrouded in smoke. The evil spirit in his eyes was like substance.


    On the wall, an archer just shot an arrow and was about to pick up another.


    Suddenly, an enemy''s head appeared on the ladder. There was a ferocious scar on his face. He crossed half of his face, and even his ears were missing. His eyes were red and he jumped up the wall like a ghost.


    He had a knife in his mouth and a bleeding head pinned to his waist. He supported the ground with one hand and flashed cold light with the other.


    The soldier with the arrow felt a chill in his neck and suddenly lost consciousness.


    Yang luhou followed closely, holding a shield to block the arrow rain for Yang Sheng.


    "Kill them, brother Sheng, fight with them!" He hissed as he trembled.


    As Yang Sheng gained a firm foothold, one after another Jin soldiers hugged the city. They held each other tightly together with shields, blocked the enemy''s attack in a short time, and held the ladder.


    There are more and more soldiers of Jin on the city wall. When the car crashed to the gate, the huge wooden crash began to hit the gate.


    In the distance, the garrison in the city and the soldiers of the other three walls finally realized that the south city was the real place to attack, and they rushed to the south one after another.


    "Keep watch. I''ll open the gate." Yang Sheng confessed that he killed two enemy soldiers and jumped down the steps of the inner wall.


    "Brother Sheng, brother Sheng!" His brother couldn''t shout as he watched him kill the city wall alone.


    Yang Sheng knocked down several soldiers who were guarding the inner side of the south gate and strengthening the gate.


    However, the enemy soldiers were numerous and powerful, and he soon fell into a tight encirclement.


    The gate of the city was loosened in the external impact.


    Finally, with a bang, the gate of the city opened, and the army of the state of Jin rushed into the gate.


    Yang Sheng is bleeding all over and has several arrows in his body. Just as he is unable to continue, a silver gun pushes away the enemy in front of him.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s horizontal gun immediately stood in front of him.


    "I''ll take care of this, and you step back."


    At last, the sound of fighting in the battlefield died down, and smoke curled on the dilapidated city wall.


    On the city and under the city, the blood of the enemy and the blood of his own robe were mixed together, and there were corpses all over the place.


    On the open space in front of the city gate, piles of neat and tired heads cut down by each team. Blood flows out from the hill like heads, casting the merits of the soldiers.


    A yuan''s teammates are still standing on the wall. After the first World War, there are less than 30 people left in their 100 member team.


    Han Shen, the centurion, sat against the wall of the city. He had several sharp arrows on his chest. He could not live.


    "No, don''t cry." Han Shenpei said to a yuan, "you Don''t you always want to be a gentleman? For your daughter-in-law and son Earn land, earn a house. Now, you are a gentleman. "


    "I should learn from you, and give my mother a piece of cloth. I I''ve never been able to beat her. " He stopped talking.


    A yuan stretched out his hand, closed his eyes, took off his head on his waist, and walked down the city with the rest of his companions in the bloody setting sun without saying a word.

 Chapter 61

    Cheng Qianye is reading a copy of the national document issued by song Xianggong.


    The book sincerely expresses the hope for friendly relations between the two countries, and many valuable national gifts are attached to the book.


    Cheng Qianye see behind, bend up the corner of the mouth to smile, she toward Suwei in front of the temple Sikou Zuoshi Cheng Feng waved.


    Cheng Feng comes to her by the sword.


    Cheng Qianye pushed the letter of the people''s Republic of China, stretched his two fingers and pointed on a line of words: "copy no property, demote to common people."


    Cheng Feng stares at that line of words and tightens her jaw.


    "How''s it going? If you still have hatred in your heart, I can let him die. "


    After a while, she saw that the guard in Fei''s clothes shook her head gently: "no, such a villain is not worth taking him seriously."


    Cheng Qianye looked at him: "in this case, your past is here. From today on, just look at the future. "


    When Yao Tianxiang came in, he crossed Cheng Feng at the threshold.


    Yao Tianxiang looked back frequently until the scarlet figure went away.


    "This Cheng Feng is really beautiful." She squeezed down beside Cheng Chiba. Cheng Chiba moved and gave her a place. "It''s a pity that it''s too cold. She has a face every day."


    "But what did you do to him just now? I don''t think he looks right. " Yao Tianxiang glanced at Cheng Chiba, "Qiao Sheng is working hard for you at the front line. Are you going to have a new love so soon?"


    Cheng Qianye stretched her finger and flicked a violent chestnut on her forehead: "nonsense again, tomorrow I will send your simatu to the front line."


    Yao Tianxiang took Cheng Chiba''s arm and said, "stop it, stop it. Qianyu, shall we go to the hot spring


    She knows Cheng Qianye''s real name, but in order to prevent careless leakage, she still calls Cheng Qianye brother''s name, Cheng Qianyu.


    Cheng Qianye and Yao Tianxiang, escorted by the scholars, set off for the west mountain.


    After the gate, I saw many soldiers busy building the wall.


    Cheng Qianye stopped the carriage and watched for a while.


    She was surprised to find that the walls of this era were not made of bricks. Instead, the excavated loess was poured into the formwork made of wood and bamboo, and then hammered and tamped repeatedly. It''s a bit like building a modern house, building formwork, inserting steel bars and pouring cement.


    As a result, the whole construction site saw soldiers with bare upper body everywhere, with wooden pestles in their wheels, and the sound of pounding the rammed earth.


    An official supervising the project, seeing Cheng Chiba, hurried across the line of soldiers to pick up the Loess and trotted to Cheng Chiba.


    Cheng Feng took a wrong step and stopped in front of him: "who is coming? In front of the Lord, don''t be reckless. Report your name as soon as possible. "


    That talent found that he was a bit impolite. He patted the official clothes that were so dirty that he could hardly see the color. He knelt down and saluted: "Sikong Sifu, Cui Youyu, have met the Lord."


    Cheng Chiba remembered that she had met this man. When Xiao Jin and I visited Bianhe River, he left an impression on her because he was serious about flood control.


    Of course, I would have noticed him among a group of bianzhou officials at that time, because he was wearing a beautiful snow blue color.


    Cheng Chiba looked at the man kneeling on the ground, yellow mud from head to foot. He didn''t know how long he had been on the construction site. He said with a smile, "get up, I remember you. Last time I saw you, weren''t you Zhou Sikong? How can this official go back more and more? From Sikong to Sikong assistant envoy, to Sikong Siku. That''s two grades in a row. "


    Cui Youyu got up and patted the soil on his knee. He said with a slight blush, "I''m not very good at handling affairs, and I''ve done a lot of wrong things. Fortunately, the new bianzhou Muhong doesn''t care about me, and let the humble do what I''m good at."


    Cheng Chiba remembered that this man is a bit pedantic, I do not know how to change, in the officialdom mixed not very good lengtouqing.


    Last time, I saw that he had offended his colleagues and superiors, but I didn''t realize it.


    Perhaps he is really professional and rigorous in water conservancy and construction, and has some outstanding points, so he can barely sit in the position of state officials.


    "Hussifu, I ask you, is the wall made of rammed earth solid? Will it break down easily? "


    "No, no, there is no possibility that the walls built by the lower officials will collapse." Probably related to his professional field, Cui Youyu blushed and retorted. He changed from a reserved and shy appearance to a articulate one.


    He took out a pile of messy drawings from his sleeve, and talked about the construction of the city foundation, the enclosure of the wall, and the requirements for the hardness of rammed earth.


    And also with Cheng Chiba and others, came to a section of the wall has been rebuilt, and dried.


    Cheng Feng pulled out his sword and slashed it on the rammed earth wall. All he heard was a dull sound of gold and earth touching each other, leaving only a shallow scratch on the wall.


    "It''s really strong." Cheng Chiba touched the wall which felt like a rock and marveled at the wisdom of the ancients. "If it''s all built like this, then the enemy can''t break the wall with a stone throwing machine?"Cuiyouyu was very happy to get the approval from his boss. "If the walls of bianzhou were built according to this standard, I could guarantee that no matter the enemy threw stones or swords, it would be impossible to break the walls from the outside. Unless... "


    "Except for what?" Cheng Chiba asked.


    "Unless it''s water and fire." Urging you fish to answer, "rammed earth wall, most afraid of these two things. No matter how strong and thick the wall is, if it is flooded for half a month, its foundation will loosen and fall apart. "


    "Flooded..." Cheng Qianye stands at the head of the city and looks to the north from afar.


    Now, in Qi County, north of bianzhou.


    On the thick wall.


    Qi county guard Gan Yanshou stood at the head of the city, tightening a pair of thick eyebrows, looking at the foot of the city soaked in a rolling river.


    Behind him, the soldiers squatted on the top of the city, fishing for the half cooked millet in the hanging pot.


    The city is full of water. Although there is food, it can''t be cooked by fire.


    All the wooden furniture, even the roof beams, were taken down to cook. The common people even had to hang earthen pots, hold firewood, and barely heat the chestnut porridge in the pot. The half cooked ones were eaten like this.


    At the same time, due to long-term immersion in the water, dead livestock, people and horses have no place to bury. An epidemic gradually broke out in the city, which was out of control.


    Gan Yanshou''s eyes were on the dry land more than 20 miles away from the city.


    There are countless black shacks.


    The fence made up of thick tree trunks surrounded the Jin army barracks. There were ferocious horses and antlers in the barracks. The banners were waving in the barracks, the cavalry running in and out, and the soldiers walking in and out.


    Mo Qiao Sheng, the commander of the Jin army, has led a team to besiege Hua county for more than half a month, but never launched a real attack.


    A few months ago, when Gan Yanshou heard that the state of Jin was sending troops to take Qi County, he was not alarmed.


    Qi county is not big, but he has been stationed here for many years. He is well-equipped, strong and popular.


    There is Wei Hui at the bottom and Hua Xian at the top. For example, the left and right wings can be used for his side response.


    No matter where the Jin general Mo Qiaosheng attacked, the other two places could meet at any time, forming a situation of attack.


    If the enemy is defeated and chased, it will drown in the Yellow River.


    If the enemy enters, he only needs to live in the city, and the food in the city is enough for the whole army to use for half a year.


    He had made arrangements for the enemy to stay away from the enemy''s enemy forces, so that he could only retreat without fighting.


    But who knows this Mo Qiao Sheng, unexpectedly by the thunderbolt not to cover the ear the potential, in one day quickly won the most unimportant Wei Hui.


    Then the army moved to Qi county.


    But they surrounded and did not attack.


    Every day, a large number of soldiers carrying hoe carts come and go.


    At that time, Gan Yanshou knew what Mo Qiao Sheng wanted to do, which was also his most scared move.


    He knew that the Jin army had sent troops to attack Huaxian county.


    However, trapped in the city, he is helpless.


    Hua county is located in the upper reaches of Qi County, and at the intersection of the Yellow River and Weishui.


    Mo Qiaosheng took Huaxian County, which was weak in defense, dug up canals and levees.


    He could only stand at the top of the wall day by day and was besieged in the city wall.


    I watched the soldiers dig the canal under the wall.


    And I watched the Yellow River coming, flooding the whole city.


    There are only two ways to wait for him, to die or to fall without fighting.


    If the Jin army does not abandon one soldier, it will take the city he has worked hard for many years.


    Gan Yanshou sighed a long time. He didn''t know why the LORD would provoke such a powerful opponent for no reason.


    From generation to generation, his family was the Minister of the Han family, loyal to the Lord of Hanyang. But in fact, at the bottom of his heart, he looked down on Han Quanlin, the leader of this term.


    That is a licentious person who only knows how to be addicted to sound and sex.


    Gan Yanshou thought of the hearsay.


    The Lord sees the beauty of Mo Qiaosheng, but he is so ridiculous that he wants to exchange it with Qi county.


    In exchange for such a man who uses war like a God, he only earns money from his own harem, and only makes fun of his bed.


    The king of the state of Jin, the Marquis of Jin Yue, was a man of virtue. He was naturally angry in his heart.


    The first thing after fighting off the dog army was to worship Mo Qiao Sheng as a general and send 10000 troops to take Qi county.


    Isn''t it just for the sake of making the fierce general under the account feel ashamed before the snow?


    Gan Yanshou closed his eyes and called his adjutant, "hang the white flag, open the city and beg for surrender."


    The flood receded.


    On the wall of Qi County, the Jin flag was replaced.


    Under the muddy gate, he rode a horse and stood on a muddy bridge.


    He looked up at the towering ancient city, the two simple characters on the gate Qi county.


    On that dark and desperate rainy night.Han Quanlin''s ugly face swayed in front of his eyes. This disgusting man lifted out of this huge city and almost completely bent his back.


    He couldn''t believe that he had such value that he could let the Lord choose his humble and insignificant self.


    He even wanted to compromise in humiliation.


    If it is not the Lord, holding the heart of him.


    Why can the Lord firmly declare that he is more valuable than this city in front of others at that time.


    In the face of so much doubt and slander, the Lord is also under pressure.


    Now, I really did it. I won Qi county without a single soldier.


    More than one city.


    In the future, 10 seats, 100 seats.


    I want everyone in the world to know that the value of my moqiao life is not comparable to this city.


    Lord, I can make you proud.


    I may make you stand tall and look down on those who slandered you.

 Chapter 62

    The city where the flood receded was in a mess.


    Mo Qiao Sheng leads his guards to ride on the muddy street.


    Countless soldiers of the state of Jin were holding spears by the roadside to maintain the post-war order.


    On both sides of the road kneeling uneasy Qi county civilians, they lowered their heads in front of the spear tip.


    Some of those faces facing the mud and without expression are full of grief and indignation about the ruin of the city, and some are full of worry about the unknown fate.


    No matter what, the enemy general in black armor who rode by in front of them was a frightening presence.


    As early as when the whole city was flooded, the legend of the general who was born as a slave spread all over the city.


    It is said that he served the king with lust, without any strategy. It is said that he is ruthless and cold-blooded.


    Of course, the most mysterious is the story of "the city is not changed". The "city" in the story in exchange for the generals is the land under their feet.


    Now, the city is broken, and the evil spirit "Mo Yan Wang" leads his army into the city.


    They could only kneel down on the ground and pray that the general would not use the lives of these civilians to repay the Lord for his mistakes.


    Qi county guard general Gan Yanshou, kneeling on the ground, waiting for the coming fate.


    This is the most humiliating moment in his life, and this humiliation may not be able to save his life.


    Am I wrong? I should have taken the initiative when the Jin army surrounded the city at the beginning of the Jin Dynasty. Instead of being so cautious, just thinking about sticking to the city.


    Now, it''s no use thinking too much.


    He only hoped that general Mo Qiaosheng of Jin army, for his humble duty, could put down his personal resentment and not take revenge. If you can simply give yourself a knife, end this humiliation, also be lucky.


    A black horse stopped in front of him, and its hooves stopped, splashing a little cold mud.


    Gan Yanshou raised his head and saw the face on horseback.


    The figure, with the light on his back and the cold look on his face, spoke in a loud voice and said the words that determined the fate of tens of thousands of people in the city.


    "Since the public is concerned about the people, I should not hurt the public''s will. Now in the whole city, there are three rules of law. After entering the city, the soldiers of Jin army will be punished by military law. I believe what I say


    On both sides of the road, both the detained Qi county sergeant and the onlookers cheered.


    Gan Yanshou unloaded a big stone from his chest, fell on the ground and kowtowed, and sincerely returned.


    At night, Mo Qiaosheng was in the wing room of the former city master''s mansion, reading the military newspaper.


    His personal serviceman asked for instructions before the case: "the demoted general Gan Yanshou reported to general Zhi that there is a hot spring in this mansion. An elegant room has been built for bathing and relieving fatigue. Will the general please show me if you want to move? "


    The soldier''s heart was not satisfied. After Qi county was broken, the former officials in the city sent a group of yannu Meiji early. The general was not moved, and gave them all to the soldiers under the account.


    This Gan Yanshou wants to flatter the adults, recommended a hot spring, presumably the general is also despised.


    "Hot springs?" Mo Qiao Sheng stopped his action, pondered for a moment, stood up and said, "lead the way."


    Mo Qiaosheng enters the hot spring bath alone. This spring room is not as wild as the moon god spring, but is surrounded by exquisite houses and utensils.


    He went into the water and held a clear spring in his palm. He was always disappointed.


    It''s also a hot spring. Why is it so different to soak with the Lord.


    He raised his eyes and looked around. His guards were stationed outside the spring room. He was alone in the spring.


    Mo Qiaosheng reaches out his hand, pulls out a black belt from the pile of clothes on the bank, and binds his eyes.


    At last he let out a long breath.


    Relax and lean on the Bank of the pool.


    I found the feeling of bathing in hot spring with my Lord.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Qianye and Yao Tianxiang are living in the white fog of the moon god spring, enjoying the comfort of the warm spring water immersing their skin.


    Floating on the surface of the bucket, built-in preserved wine, you can reach.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, Yao Tianxiang blushed and sat on the stone steps made of white marble, sighing: "this is enjoyment. Qianyu, you are so busy all day. It''s rare for you to come to a hot spring. Can''t you just relax and relax? "


    Cheng Qianye is lying on the Bank of the pool, stretching out a clean arm from the water, and drawing a simple map on the white marble surface of the bank.


    "Tianxiang, did you find it when we went up the mountain. In the north, the farmland near bianshui is growing well. But a mountain apart, close to the bianzhou city on this side of the field harvest achievement is much worse


    "It''s true." Yao Tianxiang replied, "water conservancy has a great impact on farming. Areas with abundant water resources have a good harvest. In our country, the people in the area near Dayeze are the richest. "


    "Water conservancy?" Cheng Qianye felt his chin and fell into meditation."But Yao Tianxiang broke off her head. "As the ruler of a country, you can''t think about everything. In this way, your eight heads are not enough."


    "What you have to do is choose the right person to do it. Now, just put down these endless national affairs and have a good rest. "


    "You''re right." Cheng Chiba smiles. She reaches out her hand and slowly draws a brief map of bianzhou city. "My task is to find the right person. I really have a candidate in my heart."


    Cheng Qianye thought of Cui Youyu, who was full of loess and was serious but too straightforward. He once submitted a detailed and professional engineering drawing of bianshui reconstruction. At that time, for various reasons, Cheng Chiba did not pay attention to it.


    "Qianyu." Yao Tianxiang is worried about Cheng Qianye. "I found that since Qiao Sheng went to battle, you have been very tight and busy every day. Is that because you can''t rest assured?"


    Cheng Qianye stopped and said, "Tianxiang, what kind of troops do you think can be regarded as Ruishi? What kind of general can be regarded as a famous general? "


    "General?" Yao Tianxiang nodded his chin, "of course, the God of the army is the one who can use the army like a God, win with a small amount and have a lot of tricks."


    "You''re wrong," Cheng Chiba pointed a little, "the so-called win with less is to win in danger."


    "As the king of a country, what I can offer to thousands of soldiers in front of me is that they don''t have to win in danger."


    "Sufficient food and grass, twice the strength of the enemy, a steady stream of reinforcements, and a stable political environment. That is the basis for the army to win forever. So, I can''t help thinking about it, I can''t help doing it. "


    "There are many good news in the front line, and Qi county will be captured in a few days. Qiao Sheng was able to subdue people''s troops without fighting this time. Although he carried troops like a God, the main reason was that he had twice the strength of the enemy to encircle Qi county and launch a water attack skillfully. "


    "I don''t just do it for the sake of Bridger. As the king of a country, since war is inevitable, I am responsible for the lives of thousands of soldiers. "


    "Qianyu, you have such a broad mind. I really admire it. " Yao Tianxiang sighed and looked at Cheng Qianye seriously. "I hope I can do something for you and for my country now."


    "OK, you can think about it. If you have any ideas, please tell me again." Cheng Chiba smiles.


    Yao Tianxiang couldn''t be serious for a moment, and then he showed a sly smile: "we''ll talk about all this in the future. Now that we''ve come to the hot spring, we should think about some fun first."


    She reached out and wiped out the maps that Cheng Qianye had painted: "don''t look at these maps all the time, military newspaper. I have something good to show you


    Cheng Qianye poured a cup of sake and drank it slowly, looking at a silk book Yao Tianxiang took out of a box on the bank.


    Yao Tianxiang''s slender jade fingers opened the thin silk scroll, revealing the vivid pictures inside.


    Cheng Chiba puffed the wine out of his mouth.


    "For what, for what?" Yao Tianxiang disgusted and pushed her, "this is the painting of Tang family. It''s not easy to get. Don''t break it for me."


    "You, you, you." Cheng Chiba ruthlessly pinched on her arm, still couldn''t help but lean over her head.


    "Ah, can it still be like this?" Cheng Chiba''s face was slightly shy.


    "I don''t know. Men are very weak in this place." Yao Tianxiang was very excited. "When Qiao Sheng comes back, you can try it. In any case, you are the Lord. You can''t weaken yourself when you are with him. "


    Therefore, the two hot spring friends who can''t explore the world by the riverside can''t go through the door of a new hot spring.


    Mo Qiaosheng''s army flooded Qi county. Without a single soldier, the victory of taking the fortress soon spread to bianzhou city.


    The three Marquis of the Jin Dynasty were rewarded. Fengmoqiao was born as a general of Hushi, and worshipped as a senior official at the seventh level.


    All the way, the Jin army made great progress and swept away the road from bianzhou to Zhongmou.


    Zhongmu was originally the fief of gongzizhang, Cheng Qianyu''s younger brother. After Zhongmu''s rebellion, the management of this place fell into chaos.


    Moqiao Sheng leads his troops to Zhongmou and takes over everything here with a strong hand.


    In Zhongmou, he carried out the new policy and reorganized the military affairs according to the old rules of bianzhou.


    Although most of the local powerful families are dissatisfied, because moqiao Sheng holds the military power, carries the power of the first victory, and acts vigorously,


    these scattered families in the marginal areas of the state of Jin can not make any waves.


    But in bianzhou City, a stream of rumors began to spread.


    No matter in the streets and alleys, or in the military court, people gradually began to talk about it, accusing moqiao Sheng, who was far away from Zhongmou, of holding military power, arbitrary and domineering behavior, which was not the blessing of the country.


    In the palace of Cheng Chiba.


    Cheng Feng, who lives in front of the hall, quietly looks at the Lord who is reading the memorial at the desk.


    At the moment, at the desk, stood a handsome young man.Just as the Tianxiang Princess often complained, Cheng Chiba, the Lord, seldom had any beautiful attendants, male or female.


    However, although the young man had just gone through a long journey and his skin was slightly tanned, he still looked beautiful and had a slightly soft manner. He was very familiar with his master.


    His name is Xiao Xiu. He was once the Lord''s pet, and he once had contact with Cheng Feng.


    Cheng Chiba laughed and said to the young man, "it''s hard for you to run back and forth. Zhang Fu deserves to be Zhang Fu. The news he asked you to bring is very important to me. "


    Cheng Feng couldn''t help looking at it a few times.


    Cheng Chiba in front of the desk suddenly raised his head and waved to him.


    "Recently, with so many rumors about Xiao Mo, are you worried about him?"


    Cheng Feng made a military salute: "I''m not worried about Qiao Sheng."


    "Oh?" Cheng raised his eyebrows.


    "I don''t think Qiao Sheng will be moved by rumors. I''m worried about... "


    "You said


    "Even if Qiao Sheng took drastic measures in Zhongmou, it was impossible for him to spread rumors in our bianzhou so quickly and widely. My heart is the source of this rumor. " Cheng Feng says what she has been thinking for many days.


    "You are very sharp, Cheng Feng." Cheng Chiba ordered a memorial in his hand, "in fact, we don''t have to think so much. There are only two groups of people who can do this, one is Han Quanlin, the old pervert, and the other is the dog Rong who has just been defeated by us. They all began to be afraid of Qiao Sheng who showed his military ability. Han Quanlin, I can''t control him for the moment. But dog Rong, especially weimingshan, which is near Zhengzhou, is a big problem for us. "


    "No matter who did it this time, they reminded me. We''re going to give it back in its own way. "


    "They want to slander my general with gossip. Can''t we? Sometimes, the war does not only happen in the battlefield. The conspiracy of chaotang can more easily defeat a military God who wins all battles in the battlefield. "


    The author has something to say: I opened a microblog account: Jinjiang Gong Xinwen. But I''m generally useless, just to occupy a pit, in case I want to register later, I''m afraid I have no name. If you are interested in cute, you can add it.

 Chapter 63

    Cheng Qianye looks at Xiao Xiu standing in front of him. He hasn''t seen him for several months. He looks like a strong bamboo who has experienced a thunderstorm. He raises his height and Tan his skin.


    Gradually out of the sense of youth, more mature and stable.


    No longer appear so soft, and with a handsome free and easy.


    "Zhang Fu is a wonderful man." Cheng Qianye looks at the letter Xiao Xiu brought from Jiangcheng. It''s a secret letter written to her by Zhili Nei envoy Zhang Fu. The letter not only gives a detailed account of the current situation of Jiangcheng, the capital of Jin State, but also records some secret information about the military supplies of surrounding countries, especially in hojing, where Canrong is located.


    Zhang Fu even offered her a wonderful plan. If it can be done, Zhengzhou will have it at your fingertips.


    "In such a complex environment as Jiangcheng, he not only did a good job that other people were not competent for, but also provided me with a steady stream of armaments. We can also collect such detailed Quartermaster information at the same time. It can be said that it''s strategizing thousands of miles away. "


    "Xiaoxiu, now that you can win the favor of Duke Zhang, stay with him and learn from him."


    "I''ve benefited a lot from being around my husband. It''s thanks to my Lord that Xiaoxiu can be today. " Xiao Xiu knelt down to salute, "now I finally know that the world is not comparable to the world in front of me. But in my heart, I will never forget my yearning for that adult. He will always be in Xiaoxiu''s heart. One day, he will see the efforts of Zhu Gong and Xiao Xiu and see a better Jin State. "


    Cheng Qianye reached out and helped him up: "I sent you to Jiangcheng because I didn''t trust to entrust others because of some private letters. It''s up to you to get out of the grief of the past and have the vision of today. I''m very happy for you in my heart. "


    Cheng Chiba suddenly congratulated that he had killed this life without being cruel at that time.


    Once you get used to killing, you may not be able to stop it. She reminds herself from time to time not to become a person who is beyond recognition.


    After thousands of years of accumulation, human beings have reached a relatively equal height. I grew up in such an environment. I can''t cross it overnight and abandon the accumulation of thousands of years.


    The greater the power in their hands, the more they should always remind themselves of their original intention and not despise any life, whether they are slaves, soldiers or servants.


    "Wei Mingshan is a man who fights bravely and uses war like a God. It''s a great trouble in my heart. If Zhang Fu''s plan can be achieved, the soldiers of Jin don''t know how much less blood they can shed. " Cheng Qianye slightly frowned, "just want you two to go deep into the enemy''s territory and go to the ho capital..."


    "Both Mr. Zhang and Xiao Xiu are happy to share their worries and contribute to the country. My husband asked me to tell my Lord that this plan can''t be accomplished without my husband''s help. Please ask my Lord for his permission. " Xiao Xiu said firmly.


    Cheng Chiba no longer hesitated and made a decision: "well, you tell Zhang Fu that you must find out in advance what the Empress Dowager and empress Liang like. You should remember to take more precious things with you, and use gold and silver again and again after you go. You should give priority to the safety of you two, and you don''t need to save money for me. "


    Time flies, time flies.


    Seeing that the gloomy fields were dyed with gold, the heavy ears of rice bent down in an instant.


    The hustle and bustle farmer collected the fruits of a year''s hard work and piled them into the barn.


    When the sky began to snow white and the dark brown land was gradually covered by silver, the army that had been out for several months finally came back slowly.


    Auspiciousness falls one after another, looking at the past, a silver world, jade heaven and earth.


    I can see a towering City, like the ancient beast, crouching between the Silver Heaven and the earth.


    The newly built city wall is solid and towering, rammed earth is solid, green brick is veneered, and the watchtower of the enemy tower stands upright.


    The flag, which symbolizes the home, flutters in the cold wind.


    "I''ve come back at last. I''ve been on the expedition for several months. Bianzhou has changed a lot." The soldiers were excited.


    Mo Qiaosheng reined in the reins and stopped to gaze at the familiar and strange city in front of him.


    Bianzhou.


    The location of the Lord.


    His heart is always on the land of soul.


    Yang Sheng, the new chieftain, follows Mo Qiaosheng.


    After several battles, this man, who had been fighting for his life, became a right-hand man of Mo Qiao Sheng.


    At the moment, his mood was not as excited as that of an ordinary sergeant, but faintly worried.


    "General." He came to Mo Qiao Sheng and said in a low voice, "I''ve heard that there are some rumors that are bad for the general in bianzhou. Can the general be more cautious and keep some of his own troops stationed outside the city in case of unexpected events? "


    Mo Qiao Sheng glanced at him and laughed.


    Yang Sheng followed Mo Qiao Sheng for such a long time, but it was the first time that he saw the general who was famous for his strict military management smile.


    "Ah Sheng, you haven''t contacted the Lord, you don''t know him. Otherwise you wouldn''t say that. " Mo Qiaosheng drives the horse forward.


    Yang Sheng kept his mouth shut. For such a long time, he had gone through life and death several times. He had always been rebellious and recognized the general from the bottom of his heart.


    This general, who was born as a slave like him, was convinced by his tactics, military skills, and martial arts.The general has a sincere heart for his brothers.


    On the battlefield, the lives of him and countless brothers were taken back by general Mo himself.


    He really didn''t want to look at his admirers and show this kind of defenceless attitude towards the superior monarch.


    General Mo has always had a strategy in the battlefield. I didn''t expect that he was so simple and upright in the court. I''m afraid it''s not good for him to do so. Unfortunately, I have no other way now.


    We can only hope that the Lord is not a fool who is soft in the ears and destroys the city wall with some rumors.


    At the beginning of this summer, moqiao Sheng left here with 10000 troops.


    In the deep winter, he swept the road from bianzhou to Zhongmou, and brought back 50000 strong soldiers and horses to return to the city.


    When this famous general, wearing armor, appeared in the hall.


    The civil and military officials above the hall are buzzing.


    Mo Qiao Sheng knelt down to salute, full of glory, receiving the king''s commendation and reward.


    He set foot on this magnificent hall for the first time.


    In front of the hall, the guard in red looks at himself with a smile. It''s Cheng Feng, his brother who has had a life friendship.


    General Yu and general Helan, standing at the head of the military officer queue, nodded to him with joy. They were always helping and encouraging their superiors.


    On the main hall, there were many officials he knew or did not know. They looked at themselves with admiration and appreciation, and more often with other feelings.


    But at the moment, Mo Qiao Sheng doesn''t care.


    The only thing he cares about is the man on the throne.


    That person jade crown bundle hair, wear long Wen brocade robe, remote sitting on high platform, also is staring at oneself.


    Why is this hall so empty.


    My Lord and I are so far away.


    I can''t even look up and take a close look at my Lord''s face that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    Today, Mo Qiao Sheng is a dignified general, respected by his subordinates, loved by his colleagues, and powerful on the battlefield.


    Suddenly, however, he remembered when he was a slave.


    At that time, the host just gently called: Qiao Sheng, come to me.


    He can run away and accompany the Lord.


    The noisy court meeting is finally over.


    Mo Qiao Sheng stepped out of the hall door, a familiar or strange courtiers passed by his side, warmly greeting him.


    Mr. moqiao is restrained.


    Until the crowd dispersed, he stood on the white marble steps and looked back at the deep palace behind him.


    The one he never forgets is among them.


    Now, he was knighted and became a general. But I can only leave here and go to the new general''s mansion.


    Mo Qiao Sheng sighed and turned to walk towards the palace gate.


    "General hussars, stay here." A man from the palace called to him.


    "The Lord is waiting for the general in Chaowu hall. Please go to see him alone."


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    With the long steps of the people who came to the stage and followed him, he went back to the pavilion.


    He walked faster and faster, even passed the palace man, and almost ran into the palace gate.


    In that room, a man with a long body and a broad robe.


    Just turned around and said to him with a smile, "Qiao Sheng, come to me."


    Mohashi felt his eyes wet.


    "Ah, I''ve been a general. How can I still cry so much?" The man laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    The suburbs of Jiangcheng.


    In the shabby earth house,


    a young woman, carrying a child under one year old, is sweeping the snow in the courtyard.


    She heard something and looked up at the gate.


    The old wooden gate makes a babbling sound. Outside the door is a world of snow, empty.


    The young woman sighed.


    From time to time, all kinds of chaotic news came from the village, which was frightening.


    At the beginning, I really shouldn''t agree with my husband to go to war. No matter how hard the days are, it''s always good for two people to be together.


    In such a cold winter, I don''t know what a yuan is like on the battlefield.


    "Mother, the millet porridge is ready. I''ll take my brother in." The young daughter lifted the curtain and came out.


    As she was about to take over her mother''s brother, she stretched out her hand and stood there, looking at the door of the hospital and opening her mouth in surprise.


    "What''s the matter? "Er Ya?"


    A Juan looks along her daughter''s eyes.


    Outside the courtyard stood a tall figure, dressed in military uniform, shouldering frost and snow, with tears in his eyes.


    "Juan, I''m back."


    "I''ll pick you up. Go to bianzhou. ""There are fields and houses that I earn for you."


    ¡­¡­


    In Kuiyu street, where the civilians live in Jiangcheng City, there is a shrill cry coming from a tile roofed house with two entrances.


    The official who delivered the obituary put down the remains and rewards of chieftain Han Shen and left quietly with a few words of relief.


    They have to go to several such families.


    A white haired old woman hugged her young grandson and burst into tears.


    But her daughter-in-law was staring at a piece of blue cloth in the relic, shaking and stretching out her rough hands.


    Her man is a person with a short temper. He often scolds her, which makes her afraid.


    But when the man was gone, she suddenly realized that the sky over her head had collapsed.


    In this age of endless war, the men who sent military salaries to their families every month were using their bodies to earn them a share of security.


    She shook her hands and touched the rag.


    The officials who sent the remains said that this was the will of Han Shen''s comrades in arms and his last wish before he died.


    The man who never bought anything for himself in his life, but before he died, he remembered to buy himself such a piece of cloth.


    A woman covers her face. No, I can''t cry.


    If there is no man in the family, I will support the family.


    He left me and my children fields and houses in bianzhou.


    I can. I can support my children and my mother.


    This family will not collapse.

 Chapter 64

    Cheng Qianye sits behind the desk, looking at the paper in her hand with a serious look. She stealthily glances at Mo Qiao Sheng, who is sitting at the bottom of the desk and accompanying her to read the paper.


    In front of her, the outstanding man in the battlefield suddenly changed back to the embarrassed appearance.


    His eyes are bright, emotional into the hall, came to his side, but just dry report a few military, there is no more words.


    Given a seat, I just sit with my head down in silence.


    Cheng Qianye was amused.


    Her general sat there motionless, without even turning his eyes to her, staring at the green bricks on the ground without blinking, as if there were flowers.


    However, in Cheng Chiba''s eyes, the color of his body has changed several times, one is flustered, one is expecting, one is blaming himself.


    It''s fun and cute.


    After all, moqiao still can''t bear it, quietly glancing at the "focus on state affairs" of the Lord.


    Unexpectedly, he found that the LORD was holding a roll, leaning against the back of the chair, looking at himself with a smile.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s heart is confused. How long has my lord been looking at me like this?


    it seems that he is looking at his heart with a little white hand.


    Mo Qiaosheng stretched out his hand in a trance. As soon as his fingertips touched the elastic skin, his soft and warm palm tightened his hand.


    The smooth and tender fingertips gently rubbed his palm full of thick cocoons, leading him forward.


    He felt his blood flowing from his face.


    Oh no, my face must be red, he thought.


    The man''s eyes seem to be broken stars, the thousands of light points are gently shaking, which reflects his figure.


    The lip differential, open mouth to speak,


    "Qiao Sheng, I miss you so much."


    The plain white palm was raised in front of his eyes, obscuring his vision, gently skimming his forehead, stroking his brow bone, walking down his face, and stopping for a moment in his jaw.


    Dragonflies skimmed his lips.


    The feeling of numbness left on his lips went straight to his heart and lungs, which could not be removed for a long time.


    The hand that Mo Qiao lives to hang in the body side pulled tight.


    "And you? Do you want to miss me? " The man is still asking.


    I, I think of you every night, and I don''t want to come back to you for a moment.


    Mo Qiao Sheng shouts in his heart.


    However, his stiff lips only moved slightly, but he could not utter a word.


    But the Lord has heard the words of his heart.


    Cheng Chiba waves down the scroll of the books on the desk, presses her Hussar general on the table, bites her lower lip and leans down slowly as if looking at a rare gem.


    From the teahouse, I saw the water scattered all over the place.


    On the red sandalwood carving case, the famous general Mo is being bullied by the Lord.


    Jasper surprised raised sleeve to cover mouth, flurried between, a cup of tea tumbled on tray.


    With a click, he fell to pieces on the floor.


    Cheng Chiba raised her head from the desk. Her lips were red, her breath was disordered, and her face was not happy. She gave her a hard look.


    Jasper hurried out of the hall.


    She closed the hall door with her hands behind her back, leaned outside the hall door, covered her chest and thought, "oh my God, those rumors are true."


    ¡­¡­


    In the palace of hojing, the Empress Dowager of wucang of the Canrong clan was dressed in Nashi Jinjin fur and a high crown of pearls.


    She looked at the young man in front of her, who was not afraid of the stage, but was talking with great enthusiasm.


    They are nomadic people who come to the desert grassland. They are used to riding horses and herding sheep in the desert.


    But I didn''t expect that one day I could invade the Central Plains, take charge of the capital of the Central Plains, and live in the grand palace.


    A lot of people in the clan are fascinated by this colorful world and begin to seek for comfort and enjoyment.


    But she didn''t hide pearl, the Empress Dowager of Xirong nationality.


    A young widowed woman who supported her young son to the throne in the prairie surrounded by wolves.


    She knew that the real turning point of their Xirong clan was just around the corner.


    Want to control, conquer this long history, long occupied the rich areas of the Central Plains of the nation. Burning, killing and looting are not enough. She is eager to learn and understand the knowledge and culture of this famous family.


    Can this man named Zhang Fu really be used by me?


    The Empress Dowager said, "Mr. Zhang''s knowledge is as rich as grass in the grassland. Listening to my husband''s words, I seem to be a lost traveler. Seeing the stars in the night sky, I immediately find the way forward. "


    "What puzzles me is, how can a person like Mr. Jin, the ruler of the state of Jin, not use the most respected title to support Mr. Jin, but let Mr. Jin have a chance to come to me?"Zhang Fu put out his trademark smile and arched his hand at the Empress Dowager: "if everyone is as wise as the empress dowager, Zhang naturally doesn''t have to be so wandering."


    Then, he showed a silent expression and sighed: "since my Lord, old Jin Wei Hou Xian, left. Instead of listening to my advice and advice, the new Lord reprimanded me several times. He even sent me away from the political center and only sent me to deal with some chores. "


    "That''s all. When the nobles saw that I had lost my power, they excluded me in every way and framed me up. Not long ago, they gave me a false charge, forcing me to leave my hometown and escape from the state of Jin."


    The Empress Dowager exchanged her eyes with her sister who sat beside her.


    No hiding red bead nodded at her, showing a positive expression.


    So the Empress Dowager didn''t hide more warmly and put on the appearance of a courteous and virtuous corporal. Zhang fukeqing was given the identity on the spot.


    Don''t hide red pearl to comfort Zhang Fu: "Mr. Zhang doesn''t have to worry. The Empress Dowager is thirsty for talents. Now that Mr. Zhang is attached to Xirong, she should treat you as a guest of honor. As long as you do your best for Xirong, there will always be a day when you can be proud in front of the king of Jin."


    After seeing off Zhang Fu.


    The Empress Dowager Wu Zang lowered her face and said to her sister Wu Zang: "is this person really reliable? How can I hear that he made friends with your lover after he came to hojing. Did you take his money and recommend him to me? "


    When she heard this, she felt the white fox fur around her neck.


    She did receive a lot of good things from Zhang Fu, and then she was moved by Zhang Fu''s eloquence. She just recommended Zhang Fu to her sister.


    But in any case, she won''t say that.


    "How does my sister miss me so much. How could I be so ignorant. Nowadays, the conflicts between the Wuzang clan and the Liang clan after Liang Dynasty are increasingly fierce. At this juncture, I think I''m going to share my sister''s worries and recommend her real talents. "


    She reached for her sister''s sleeve and shook it gently.


    Although the Empress Dowager is her direct elder sister, she has been afraid of this mean and stern elder sister since childhood.


    "Sister, you taught yourself just now. Isn''t this Zhang Fu a real scholar?"


    "What''s more, I''ve sent someone to inquire carefully. The Marquis of Jin and Yue really expelled Zhang Fu out of the city for the sake of a molestation. It was Zhang Fu who knelt down outside the city gate and begged for mercy before he gave up."


    "Later, he didn''t take Zhang Fu with him, but sent him to Jiangcheng from afar to take charge of some food. In Jiangcheng, Zhang Fu was really pushed out by many parties, and it was very difficult. I''ve made sure of all this, and I can''t fake it. "


    The Empress Dowager didn''t hide her face until then: "I''m very glad that you can take care of your family like this. The Duke of Jin and Yue defeated Pei Zhen. I always feel that he is not such a man with no way. Pei Zhen lost such a battle, which greatly weakened the momentum of our family. I really need some talented people to help me


    "I think this man is a man of insight. If it''s true, it can be used. But after all, the Han people are not of our own race. They can''t be credulous and need to be carefully investigated. "


    Don''t hide red bead relaxed tone, "elder sister rest assured, his residence is all my people, at any time monitoring his action.". If I find out that he is harbouring evil intentions, something will happen. I will let him die. "


    The Empress Dowager nodded and sighed.


    She was strong all her life. She used to be a widow and protect her son''s throne. But now that his son has grown up, he is dissatisfied with her monopolization of power, and gradually estranges from her. He supports his wife, empress Liang, and her family, and starts to fight against her everywhere.


    At this time, in the residence of Queen Liang.


    Empress Liang was smashing the cup in her hand. "It''s not enough for that old woman to make our army lose such a big face in front of the people of Jin. How could she even recruit the people of Jin to be their staff?"


    Liang Ji, her uncle, advised: "if you don''t hide, Pei Zhen suffered a loss in bianzhou, which greatly damaged the Empress Dowager''s reputation. But the non Tibetan people still hold the military power. Our Liang family really lacks the generals who can really lead the troops, so we can''t compete with the Empress Dowager. It''s a pity that general weimingshan of Zhengzhou has not been solicited by our side for a long time. "


    Liang Yi, her nephew, said, "I''ll tell you back, aunt. I''ve heard of Zhang Fu. They say he has a genius and is good at strategy. He may not be able to be loyal to the Empress Dowager when he comes here for the first time. Let him test him another day to find out the details. "


    Snow is falling in the sky, and Zhang Fu returns to his home.


    He got out of the carriage and reached for a piece of snow falling from the dim night sky.


    Guard in front of the door are several strong dog soldiers, who look at him with cold eyes.


    Although Wuzang Hongzhu said that he sent these people to protect his safety, it was obvious that he was also monitoring and controlling him.


    Xiao Xiu came out of the door, held up his umbrella and took him into the room."Sir is back."


    Zhang Fu nodded and walked into the room with his smile on his lips.


    They went into the inner room, took off their cloaks and surrounded the stove for warmth.


    Xiao Xiu respectfully knelt down to serve tea and asked in a low voice, "is it going well today, sir?"


    Zhang Fu put out his hand on the charcoal basin to dispel the chill. Staring at the red coals in the basin.


    All right? It''s like taking chestnut out of the fire. You have to be careful step by step when you''re in the abyss. If you go wrong step by step, you can''t be successful without the whole body.


    Zhang Fu whispered: "Xiaoxiu, why do you come with me? Are you really not afraid?"


    "I''ll come for whatever you come for," said Xiao Xiu, looking down and busy, without raising her head. "Although I''m humble, I have a heart to contribute to my country."


    Zhang Fu looked at the young man who accompanied him in danger and showed a smile: "I found that as long as the people around him, they would be unconsciously attracted by him. Influenced by him, he gradually keeps up with him. Perhaps it is because of this quality that he became the monarch I chose. "


    In the Western Hills of bianzhou, Cheng Qianye leads close friends such as he Lanzhen, Yu dunsu, Xiao Jin and Mo Qiaosheng to hunt in the Western Hills.


    As it was getting late, everyone started a bonfire and baked a sika deer that had just been hunted.


    On the snow, with venison, wine, talking about the family, the world''s major events, people only feel pride suddenly born, mind Su Chang.


    Cheng Qianye raised his glass: "it''s all thanks to you that the state of Jin has achieved what it is today. In today''s world, all the Heroes rise together. I want to compete in the Central Plains and strengthen my great Jin Dynasty. I hope you can help me! "


    They all agreed and toasted each other.


    Wine after three rounds, gradually no longer constrained, began to push cup for cup, toast.


    Holding a gold cup, Yao Tianxiang waved to Mo Qiao Sheng, "come on, general Mo, I''ll give you a toast."


    Mo Qiaosheng kneels down to pick up the wine and is about to drink it all.


    Cheng Qianye held out his hand and said, "wait a minute, what do you give him to drink?"


    Yao Tianxiang gave her a white look. "What are you thinking about? It''s deer blood wine. It''s the best to drink in winter. Come on, general Mo, it''s hard work. Drink more. "

 Chapter 65

    In a farmyard in xucuoli, Shijia village, a woman with white hair and bent body is busy driving the chickens into the nest.


    She was less than forty years old. Because of her slave life and hard life, she was just like an old man.


    She had many children in her life, but either died young or was sold by her master, most of them didn''t stay with her.


    Dengzhu, the only son who grew up around him, died in the battle not long ago.


    The shock of life had numbed her. One day is just a mixed day. The rest of life should be dark and there is nothing to look forward to.


    The woman raised her turbid eyes and looked at the snowflakes falling in the sky.


    It''s snowing heavily this winter, but now she is wearing thick cotton padded clothes and living in a shelter. The barn is full of grain from the tenant farmers, and there is even a large pot of hen soup on the kitchen platform.


    "Ganniang, the children are hungry and waiting for ganniang to cook a good meal."


    "Ganniang, we''re back. Six monkeys are starving to death. If there''s anything delicious, hold on to me first."


    "Ganniang."


    "Ganniang."


    Near the end of the new year, several young men who had no family were living together in Yang Sheng''s big house.


    They carried the firewood they had just cut into the mountain and caught pheasants and snow rabbits in their hands. Come back noisy.


    Not into the yard, he was shouting.


    Deng Zhu''s mother wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and began to make a fuss.


    This bustle, a busy heart of grief gradually diluted some, days slowly seem to be able to live.


    In hojing, the capital of Wang, which was occupied by Hourong.


    Zhang Fu sat in front of the brazier, looking through his letters page by page by candlelight.


    He was very careful. Even if important things were written in ciphertext, he would burn them in a brazier immediately after reading and remembering them.


    There is only a very thin and tiny note. He rubs it gently between his fingers. On it is a beautiful and familiar line: everything is done by the public, only the safety of the public and the show is important. Remember! Remember!


    Zhang Fu looked at the few numbers several times before putting them into the charcoal pot.


    The fire in the charcoal pot lights up and burns up. This is a page of short message carefully delivered from bianzhou.


    This small flame brought a warm feeling to him who was alone in danger.


    The young boy lay on the desk beside him. He had been overworked for days, and he fell asleep.


    Zhang Fu stands up and puts a garment on Xiao Xiu.


    He looked up at the snowflakes falling out of the window.


    This year''s snow, especially heavy.


    The snow seems to cover all the ugly things in the world.


    When the snow melts in the spring of next year, a new and different world may be revealed.


    ¡­¡­


    In bianzhou Xishan other courtyard.


    Cheng Qianye drinks a little wine, slightly on the top. She is sitting on the edge of the corridor in another courtyard, with the brocade mat brought by Biyun, leaning against the porch pillar, holding a cup of hot strong tea.


    Fine snow was falling in the sky.


    In the wild courtyard.


    A group of men are pushing and drinking deer meat in the snow.


    Cheng Feng stood up, took a big jar of wine from Xiao Qiu, and handed her a plate of roast venison in front of her.


    From time to time, Yu dunsu touched a cup with Cheng Feng, or talked to Xiao Jin in a low voice.


    He Lanzhen had drunk a little too much, and was pulling Mo Qiao Sheng to talk freely. From time to time, he burst out laughing heartily.


    Mo Qiao Sheng said very little, but his expression was very relaxed. With an imperceptible smile at the corner of his mouth, he occasionally raised his eyes to look at Cheng Chiba.


    "What are you looking at, Qianyu?" Yao Tianxiang comes to Cheng Qianye and sits down next to her.


    "It''s snowing." Cheng Chiba reaches out his hand from the corridor, and then the snowflakes fall from the sky.


    "Next year, I wonder if the world will change after the snow. Can there be a little change? "


    "Qianyu, you may not find it. Because of you, this place has changed a lot. " Yao Tianxiang took Cheng Chiba''s arm and put her head on her shoulder. "When I first came to bianzhou, I came to the west mountain, but there were still many ruins along the way, and I could hardly see other people. Now all the way up the mountain, how many more houses do you see? Along the way, every household is smoking, and most of the children and old people have clothes to cover their bodies. It''s much better than before. This is a good year. I believe that the life of the common people here will only get better and better next year, and more and more people will settle here. "


    "Nothing else, just look at Qiao Sheng. When I first met him, he was in the stable. He was a slave who could not lift his head. Now, if you look at him again, he not only raised his head confidently, but even gave out light. "


    Cheng Qianye looks at the people in the yard.He Lanzhen didn''t know what to say. She was holding Mo Qiaosheng''s neck with one hand and rubbing his hair with the other, laughing.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s face is slightly red. He raises his eyes and looks at Cheng Chiba.


    "No, not just because of me." Cheng Chiba gently opened his mouth, "to have today''s little change, each of them, are trying their best."


    "For this change, countless people have made efforts, shed blood and even died. At this moment, we all go to the common danger, only to achieve our goal of going deep into the battle alone. "


    Cheng Qianye turned to look at Yao Tianxiang''s bright face: "even Tianxiang, you could have enjoyed life comfortably. Recently, didn''t you open a women''s college to provide opportunities for those women who have never had the chance to learn writing and life skills?"


    Yao Tianxiang said with a smile: "that''s because you bring us hope. Once people have hope, they will not feel bitter and tired when they do anything."


    "I''ve always felt that we women shouldn''t be born as men''s appendages. But I didn''t have a chance to fight before. Now I think I can do a little bit for myself and the women in the world. "


    "So, I must thank you very much." Yao Tianxiang is biting his teeth and his eyes are bright.


    She held up her white palm and attached it to Cheng Chiba''s ear. "I''ve prepared for you the one I said last time. It''s brand new. It''s on your carriage. You can try it on your way back. I promise he won''t get out of the car crying. "


    Cheng Qianye gave her a push and said, "don''t make Tianxiang. He and I haven''t been there yet. What''s more, we can''t go that far. If someone is not careful, what do you want me to do? "


    Yao Tianxiang pursed: "but he drank so much deer blood wine tonight. If you don''t pay attention to him, isn''t he very pitiful?"


    "Deer blood wine?" Cheng Qianye some don''t understand, "it''s not the thing of Invigorating Qi and expelling cold?"


    Yao Tianxiang looks at Cheng Chiba with a look of mental retardation.


    Cheng Chiba reaction, hate to stretch out a finger in her forehead.


    "Oh, dear." Yao Tianxiang covered his forehead, "even if you don''t round the house, it doesn''t prevent you from bullying him."


    On the way down the mountain,


    Mo Qiaosheng sat in the carriage, feeling a little anxious for no reason.


    The Lord sat not far in front of him. On the desk he was holding was a carved jade box.


    The Lord seemed to be a little absent-minded, gently clasping the surface of the box with his fingers. From time to time, some unidentified smiles appeared on his face.


    Mo Qiao Sheng looks at the face shaking his head and smiling. He feels that there is a fire in his body. What''s worse is that the fire is burning more and more, and it''s starting a prairie fire.


    Cheng Chiba flicks open the lock of the box and wants to take a peek.


    All of a sudden, she remembered what Yao Tianxiang said in her ear,


    "there are three layers in total, the first layer is used in the front, the second layer..."


    With a bang, Cheng Chiba covered the box tightly.


    Mo Qiao Sheng seems to be startled by her. He stands up with a red face: "Lord, I''ll go down for a while."


    Cheng Chiba this just reaction comes over, pulled the complexion crimson Mo Qiao living.


    She looked at the man at a loss in front of her and found that some part of his body had already had an undisguised reaction.


    "How can you go on like this?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng blushed and didn''t dare to meet her eyes.


    Cheng Chiba touched his nose, and his face was slightly red.


    But looking at this person who is more cramped than her, she has to take the initiative.


    She took Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand and slowly let him sit down beside her.


    He gently touched his hot face and asked,


    "Qiao Sheng, do you like me?"


    Mo Qiao living side face, nodded a head. It took him a lot of effort.


    "There are some things I can''t tell you yet."


    Cheng Chiba sat up straight, broke off mohaosheng''s jaw and kissed his lips.


    "But if you can''t help it, I can make you happy earlier."


    She tugged at the struggling hand.


    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t do anything that makes you uncomfortable. I just want to make you happy. "


    Moqiao let the man push him to the ground.


    He watched as the man bent over, his lips parted, and whispered in his ear, "if you don''t want to, you can still refuse now."


    He didn''t know why he was so bold, so he put his hand around the man''s neck, gently trembled, and for the first time he took the initiative to kiss the red lips he longed for every night.


    Cheng Chiba holds down his hands and imprisons them on the ground. In the night, he shows a heart-catching look, and brings up the corners of his mouth that are smiling but not smiling.


    "No, I''m the Lord."


    The carriage drove slowly for a long way in the silent snow night.Down the west mountain, through into the bianzhou city.


    Stop outside the palace gate.


    Biyun looked at the motionless door, some embarrassed, had to quietly ask, "Lord, to the palace gate."


    For a long time, Cheng Chiba''s dry voice came from the car: "again, walk around."


    Biyun''s face turned red instantly. She gestured to the bodyguard to follow her and turn around the palace wall.


    Xiaoqiu doesn''t know why she wants to ask.


    Biyun covered her mouth and whispered: "don''t ask, go, the Lord didn''t make a sound, don''t stop."

 Chapter 66

    Chaowu hall is the largest building in the whole palace except Zhengqian hall.


    Above the pavilions are terraces, open rooms, long corridors, and several palaces.


    Cheng Chiba, the king of Jin, usually read memorials and summoned ministers here after a court meeting. We also rest here at night.


    Bianzhou palace, of course, there is no need to talk about the reconstruction of the original palace.


    Only the Qifeng Pavilion, where the queen Yao Tianxiang lived, was barely inhabited.


    None of the other temples has the climate.


    LV Yao, the chief interior manager, came out of the hall in great distress.


    His proposal to expand the palace was once again rejected by the Lord.


    My lord even asked him to cut down the small interior expenses and allocate them to Cui Youyu, who was recently trusted by my Lord.


    The dazed bianzhou Sikong was overjoyed to accept the Lord''s reduction of his expenses to build the city wall. Not a word of excuse.


    LV Yao shook her head and walked out.


    The LORD turned out to be a person who was very careful about life. Since he came to bianzhou, he changed his sex day by day.


    Not only did he not care about food and daily life, but also the harem.


    LV Yao stopped.


    It suddenly occurred to him that the Lord didn''t just go to the harem, he had unconsciously evacuated all the attendants, men and women.


    Only the princess Tianxiang, who was married from the state of Wei, was close to her.


    But she never stayed in her Qifeng Pavilion, but the princess occasionally took the initiative to stay in Chaowu hall.


    As the chief manager of the interior, LV Yao has heard some rumors about the Tianxiang princess.


    But perhaps out of the consideration of the diplomatic relations between the two countries, the LORD did not interfere with her and let her be free.


    Well, that''s right.


    Lu Yao cast her eyes on the black figure sitting outside the hall and on the railings of the corridor.


    This is the only one the Lord really trusts.


    Last night.


    The master''s carriage came back from the west mountain.


    He stopped outside the palace gate, but did not enter the palace for a long time.


    Others don''t know the whole story, but he knows the inside story.


    He heard that the LORD had come back and rushed to the palace gate to meet him.


    But I saw the whole team of drivers stop outside the door.


    The Lord braved the snow to sit in the car door, silently thinking about his heart, but he didn''t get off at all.


    The Lord didn''t move. A group of bodyguards and attendants also looked at their eyes, noses and hearts. They stood as still as a cicada.


    No one even dared to make a sound.


    Lu Yao is a man who has served young master Yu close to him. Looking at this situation, what else does he not understand.


    The Lord must have done something ridiculous all the way.


    I bullied the people in the car.


    This will make the person fall asleep in the car.


    The LORD loves him and doesn''t want to disturb him. I''d rather have so many people waiting outside the car for him to wake up.


    This general Mo, who is able to lead the army and fight in the war, is a good man in the Lord''s heart. His future is limitless. I still have to get on well with him.


    He came to Mo Qiao Sheng and said with a smile, "general mo."


    Mo Qiao Sheng seems to have recovered from a trance state. He was stunned for a moment before he got up and saluted back.


    "The general returned from the great victory, but I''m busy with the common affairs, and I haven''t reached general He Xi. It''s really a sin, a sin. Don''t blame the general. "


    "No, where." Moqiao gives birth to Tao.


    LV Yao has been in charge of the affairs of Cheng Chiba. She has known moqiao since he was replaced by Huang puma.


    He knew that Mo Qiao Sheng was very unsociable and silent.


    So I don''t think so. I still talk to myself enthusiastically.


    "Qiao Sheng, my Lord is very kind to you. Before you came back, my lord ordered me to prepare the general''s residence for you. I specially selected a house with the best scenery in the west of the city for you, and personally supervised the repair. It''s just that time is too tight and there are many deficiencies. You live in and see what else is missing. Just mention it to me. "


    He patted Mo Qiao Sheng on the arm: "between our two brothers, you don''t want to see me."


    "Well, thank you very much." Mohashi seems to be a little out of his mind.


    Lu Yao looked at him for a moment, approached him and said in a low voice: "my lord specially asked me to make a room near his bedroom for your daily rest. If you have nothing to do later, go and have a look. Just tell me what you need. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes brightened for a while, and gave a gentle "um".


    From this simple word, LV Yao recognized her real thanks and left contentedly.


    Biyun carries a tea tray through the corridor.


    She took a cup of tea and handed it to her sister Xiao Qiu.


    "Go and give it to general mo."


    "Well? Strange, why didn''t brother Qiao Sheng go in today? What are you doing out there? ""Don''t say a word, just go." Biyun asked his sister to lift her skirt and step into the hall.


    Near the end of the new year, every household of the ordinary people is preparing for the new year, and the army and the court hall are also resting.


    But the Lord is still busy here day by day.


    Biyun offered tea to the people in the hall one by one.


    Cheng Chiba took the tea from Biyun and took a sip.


    Coagulating eyebrow, looking at the table of his list of words.


    She put down her tea cup and pointed to the first line: "build walls, recruit soldiers, build canals. After all, the main problem at present is lack of money. "


    Xiao Jin said: "Lord, this year we have opened up Qi county and reorganized Zhongmou. The number of residents in bianzhou has doubled. Next year, there will be more people coming to Shanxi. "


    "The lack of money and pay is due to the first year of the new deal. Only when the Lord exempts farmers from the first year''s land tax can the national treasury be so tight. In fact, these matters can be postponed for another year, and our situation will be much better. "


    Cheng Chiba shook his head: "our bianzhou is only seven or eight miles away from Zhengzhou, where weimingshan is located. But it is the first important town in front of the dog army. I''d like to wait, but I''m afraid dog Rong won''t wait. What''s more, Zhang Fu has created such a good opportunity by taking a strange risk. I must grasp it well. "


    She looked up at Yu dunsu and he Lanzhen and said, "after the Spring Festival, I want to send troops to Zhengzhou. Are the two generals willing to lead the army?"


    Yu dunsu exchanged a look with he Lanzhen.


    Once the army of the vassal alliance was defeated in front of the weimingshan in Zhengzhou.


    Last year, Li Wenguang, Han Quanlin and Cheng Qianyu were attacked by weimingshan cavalry before they arrived in Zhengzhou.


    Weimingshan is a tough opponent, and Zhengzhou is a strong fortress.


    But in Yu dunsu and he Lanzhen''s heart, there is no word of timidity.


    Hearing that they were going to fight, they only felt the blood was hot, their heart was warm, their spirits were uplifted, and they both clasped their fists: "I''m willing to take orders!"


    Cheng Qianye said to Xiao Jin, "Xiao Sikou, I want you to go back to Jiangcheng to take over Zhang Fu''s position and prepare for the army''s expedition."


    "But..." Xiao Jin frowned and hesitated for a moment, but finally she said, "I will accept the order, and I will live up to the Lord''s trust."


    Cheng Qianye sighs in her heart. She knows what Xiao Jin hesitates about.


    Nowadays, after several battles, more and more generals are promoted in the army.


    However, there is a great shortage of trusted civil servants in the governance of government affairs.


    She not only let Xiao Jin take charge of formulating and implementing various new policies and regulations, but also let him be responsible for preparing the Quartermaster logistics. It was really a bit difficult for him.


    Cheng Qianye points his hand at the second line: lack of people.


    After this year, I will work out an official assessment system and promote a group of people.


    Well, it''s not too slow. Cheng Chiba touched his chin.


    I should call all my subordinates together, first line up in front of me and walk around, and give priority to the beautiful ones.


    Mo Qiaosheng sits on the railing. The tea in his hand had been cold for a long time, and he still didn''t enter the hall.


    He could hardly recall what happened last night.


    Suddenly a man sat down beside him.


    Master Mo jumped


    "Why have you been sitting outside all alone for so long?" Cheng Chiba sat next to him on the railing.


    The terrain here is very high, overlooking the panorama of bianzhou.


    "Cold?" Cheng Chiba pulled his hand, rubbed it, and folded it into his plush sleeve with his hand.


    "No, well, it''s cold."


    Cheng qianyewu, with his cold hands, looks at the towering city wall in the distance.


    "I want to fight Zhengzhou. Do you want to go with general Yu and general Helan, or do you want to stay with me? "


    Mohashi did not speak.


    I want to go, as long as you want Zhengzhou, I want to go.


    He doesn''t have to say it. The Lord always knows what he''s thinking.


    "I''ll let you go as long as you want to."


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand is hidden in a warm sleeve. The warmth spreads from the palm of his hand to the bottom of his heart and warms his whole body.


    He tugged at the soft hand.


    "Lord, I..."


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    I also want to stay with you and see you all the time. But I''m really looking forward to fighting everywhere, looking forward to becoming a person who can really match you a little. Moqiao thought in his heart.


    "It''s OK. There are still a few months left. If you like, we''ll be the same as before." Cheng whispered to me in the bedroom of Chiba hall. You can come every day. How about that? "


    Mo Qiao Sheng didn''t speak. After a moment, he finally nodded his head.¡­¡­


    Cheng Chiba''s carriage was walking on the ice covered streets.


    This winter is particularly cold,


    but the situation on the streets is much better than when Cheng Qianye first arrived in bianzhou last year.


    At least, there is no body that can be seen everywhere frozen to death by the wall.


    Although the civilians on the road are still in shabby clothes, most of them wear cotton padded clothes that can barely resist the cold. More or less on the surface with a trace of new year''s celebration.


    To the west of the city, there is a slave market.


    It is here that Cheng Qianye bought Biyun and Xiaoqiu.


    Compared with last year, it has become the largest slave trading market in bianzhou, and even built a shelter.


    In front of the market, on the messy column, there are slaves ready to trade.


    On a simple platform, some people even led slaves to the stage, shouting and selling.


    Cheng Chiba frowned.


    "A large number of civilians in bianzhou have obtained land, and many of the officers and soldiers who have won the titles of nobility have obtained endless land for cultivation, which is short of manpower for cultivation." Cheng Feng is on the side, and he explains with Cheng Chiba''s eyes.


    "So the slave trade has become more and more popular recently. Many slave traders bought a large number of slaves from other war-torn countries and transported them to our bianzhou for sale. "


    In the slave market, the ragged slaves were scolded, whipped, pushed and sold by their masters in the cold winter.


    It''s like an animal, shivering and tied up for selection.


    Cheng Chiba got out of the carriage and looked at it silently.

 Chapter 67

    "If the Lord doesn''t like it, we just need to ban it. Qiao Sheng and I immediately demolished the slave market in bianzhou." Cheng Feng spoke.


    He and Mo Qiaosheng go out with the master in micro clothes.


    At the moment, the two men were steaming with anger.


    Such a scene reminds them of the dark days in their lives.


    "No, it''s not a cure." Cheng Chiba gently said, "as long as there is a large demand for any business, it will exist one day. Even if I forcibly banned the bianzhou trading market. It can''t change the situation that exists all over the world. "


    "Be patient. As long as I live, one day, I will let this kind of transaction disappear completely in this land. "


    It was the same life, but these slaves were bullied and abused like animals. It''s like goods are tied up there at the mercy of others.


    From the future, Chiba does not like to see this kind of scene. Whenever she meets it, she tries her best to avoid it.


    But today, she has the courage to face everything.


    She raised her feet and stepped into the muddy market.


    "Lord, don''t go in." Mo Qiao Sheng held her and shook his head. "This kind of place is too dirty. It pollutes your eyes."


    "Qiao Sheng, you don''t have to worry. I just want to get in touch with and understand all this. If I can''t even look at it, how can I ban it? "


    She used a little force, squeezed Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand, gave him a smile, turned and walked towards the population market.


    This market is divided into three big circles inside and outside by some connected simple shacks.


    The outer ring is like a fence for cattle and horses, closely tied with slaves who are mainly used as labor force.


    Bianzhou has recently reclaimed countless wasteland, and there is a serious shortage of manpower to cultivate farmland.


    The slightly wealthy civilians, or the military officers who won the title and were assigned land, became the main purchasing power of the market.


    The purpose of their purchase of slaves was to increase the labor of their families for farming the large area of farmland.


    For them, the purchase of a slave not only costs a large amount of savings of the family, but also faces the pressure of bearing more than one adult''s ration every day.


    Even if the slaves can eat badly, they are still the important property of the family and can''t starve to death.


    They crowded in front of the fences, selecting carefully.


    Look at the body, look at the muscles, and even pinch open the mouth of the slave to look at the teeth, in order to buy a strong and healthy labor force to go home.


    If there is one in mind, they will bargain back and forth with the slave traders on one side, one by one.


    For them, it''s no different than buying a farm animal.


    If they can''t buy strong slaves, or the price of slaves is too high, they would rather go to the cattle and horse market to buy a cow or a mule.


    In the second circle, there were obviously fewer people. In each hut, there were only one or two slaves tied.


    These slaves had some skills that ordinary slaves could not, such as being able to read, cook, master a musical instrument, or had the experience of serving noble people in the rich families.


    Most of these slaves had a wooden card in front of them, with information such as their age, background, skills and specialties.


    The slaver stood by, shouting and selling his "goods" to every passing guest.


    Sometimes, they even ordered their slaves to perform a talent to attract the attention of the guests.


    In this circle, too, there were fewer slaves.


    Compared with the buyers in the outer circle, they are generally well-dressed. Most of them are compradors and housekeepers from big families, who come out to buy suitable staff for their owners.


    And the innermost circle is a huge tent with thick cloth curtain covering the scene inside.


    Occasionally, one or two well-dressed guests came in and out, lifted a corner of the curtain, and brought out the music of laughter and crying in the tent.


    Cheng Chiba is not interested in the so-called "high-grade goods" used to satisfy the upper class.


    She followed the path of the second outer ring.


    Mo Qiaosheng follows Cheng Qianye. He looks at those figures who are stuck in the shack with dull eyes.


    The slave here was once the limit of his efforts.


    I try my best to learn some skills. I can be a little valued by the owner and be assigned to an independent shed with enough food.


    It doesn''t have to be used as a slave in the outer ring.


    They don''t have to be slaves in the inner circle to serve people with lust and become the playthings of noble masters.


    Mo Qiao Sheng looks at Cheng Chiba''s not strong back before him.


    I''ve almost forgotten that if I didn''t meet my Lord, the best life I could achieve would be just like these people in front of me.


    Cheng Chiba is stopping and slightly turns over.Mo Qiao Sheng looked at the shining face in the sun and slowly pulled his hand.


    Fortunately, I was blessed with the Lord.


    At the moment, Cheng Chiba tilts his head and looks at somewhere, showing a slightly surprised expression.


    She said to herself: "ah, like a diamond."


    In a dilapidated hut by the side of the road, a filthy man was tied to a stake by a hemp rope.


    He hung his head down, bruised all over, and leaned his upper body against the stake, as if he would die at any time.


    The slaves in this circle, in order to sell at a better price, were usually tidied up.


    Few people are so embarrassed as him. His whole body is either blue and purple or flagellated. He is almost naked. Obviously, he is repeatedly tortured by his master.


    Cheng Chiba went straight to him and looked at the man with a trace of surprise.


    In her eyes, the filthy slave was shining with a rare dazzling light.


    The slaver, who is sleepy by the side of the shack, sees Cheng Chiba and is in spirits.


    Although the guest''s clothes were not complicated, his materials were obviously extraordinary. Moreover, his attendants were all energetic and well-trained.


    This is a rare "big customer" in this circle.


    When the slave trader thought of this, he cheered up and boasted about his "goods" and said, "the guests have a good eye. They have a good eye on our best goods."


    He looked for a wet cloth, grabbed the slave''s hair and wiped his face carelessly.


    Even if the blood stains were wiped off, the face was still green and purple. One eye socket was swollen, and only the other eye could barely open a gap. The corners of the mouth were black, and they could not see their true colors.


    Rao is the slave dealer who has the ability to speak lotus. Looking at such a face, he can''t keep boasting.


    He grinned awkwardly: "well, it was really like Saipan an, but it was a little disobedient. I was angry and beat hard, just like that. Buy it back and keep it for a few days. "


    "But visitor, you don''t know that this man was born in a different family. He was the son of a family from the state of Wei, and he was sold as a slave only after his country was destroyed. He can read! Can draw! Can also play musical instruments! In a word, he will do what the nobles do. "


    The slave dealer rubbed his hands and came up to Cheng Chiba with a flattering smile: "think about it, it''s worth buying such a slave back. No matter what you use it for, it''s exciting just to be able to trample on such a noble young man and compete with him wantonly, isn''t it? "


    He threw an old bamboo flute at the slave''s feet and said, "come on, don''t look like you''re dead. Choose what you''re good at and play for the noble."


    The slave turned his head gently and ignored it.


    In a rage, the slave dealer grabbed his hair, forced him to hold up his head, bit his teeth, and whispered in his ear: "it''s just you that make me lower and lower your value. I can''t sell it when the cost of blood is almost gone. If I can''t sell it again, I won''t sell it. I''ll send it directly to your internal account. I''ll pick up my clothes and make a public cottage. I''ll see if you''re still stubborn. "


    The slave pursed his mouth tightly, finally reached out his hand, picked up the bamboo flute on the ground, and made a clear sound with his lips.


    After that sound, the whole noisy store seems to be quiet.


    Then, a desolate and solemn flute sound flows out, like the cool moon shining on the river, like the wind moving the pines and waves, spreading in the muddy land.


    Guests walking nearby can''t help but stop and listen.


    The slave dealer was proud, "visitor, you see, I''m right. It''s really worth it. It''s only for sale..."


    Before he finished speaking, the flute stopped suddenly. The man suddenly released the flute, turned around and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The slave dealer was so angry that he was about to hit people with his fist.


    Cheng Chiba stopped him, "I want people."


    The slaver turned angry and laughed: "well, you see, he''s OK, but he''s a bit stubborn. I just whipped him, so he vomited some blood. In fact, it''s better to be stubborn. It''s more interesting for you to buy it and teach it. No, ha ha, ha ha. "


    "How much? Just say it


    "Well, don''t look at him now. When I bought it, it cost a lot of money."


    "Is that enough?" Mo Qiao Sheng turned over and took out a ingot of gold.


    "Enough, enough, enough." The slave dealer was overjoyed. Although he spent a lot of money when he bought the slave, he couldn''t expect to get back to his original life if he had been tortured by him.


    For a moment, he was overjoyed. For fear that Cheng Chiba would repent, he ran quickly to handle the deed of reselling slaves.


    He took off the hemp rope tied to the stake and handed it to Cheng Chiba respectfully. He nodded all the way and sent them out of the market.Cheng Chiba doesn''t speak any more and returns silently along the original road.


    Cheng Feng leads the slave, and a group of people follow Cheng Qianye to the place where the car is.


    Cheng Feng stepped back and looked at the slave slowly.


    Cheng Chiba looked at him for a long time and suddenly tightened his brow: "what''s wrong with his feet?"


    Moqiao Sheng raised the slave''s feet, and saw that there were iron thorns on the soles of his feet. The road was muddy, and no one noticed him just now. He walked this part of the road in blood without saying a word.


    Seeing this scene from a distance, the slaver quickly waved his hand and said, "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business. Who told you not to check it carefully. Now that the silver and the goods are clear, they will not be returned or exchanged. "


    Then he ran away quickly.


    Cheng Qianye closed his eyes and gritted his teeth to suppress his anger.


    She opened her eyes and looked at moqiao.


    Mo Qiao Sheng nodded, pinned his sword in his hand, and walked towards the place where the slaver disappeared without saying a word.


    "Get him in the car." Cheng Chiba sighed.


    Cheng Feng stooped to pick up the bloody slave and put him in the warm and clean carriage.

 Chapter 68

    Wei ZIWANG was born in a wealthy family in China.


    Brothers and sisters at home, parents love.


    He had read poetry since childhood and became famous as a young man.


    Because meifengzi was good at poetry and calligraphy, he was regarded as the left envoy of Shaoqing at a young age, and went to the court with his father.


    However, his cavalry broke through the weak state of Wei. People''s dreams are broken.


    There are no eggs under the nest. Overnight, the mountains and rivers are broken, and families are broken.


    As a man of letters, he didn''t even have the chance to resist. He fell into the mud from the clouds.


    He was branded with humiliation and became a humble slave.


    He and his family members have been reselling among different owners like livestock.


    When many masters heard that he had been a noble, they seemed very excited and tortured him more cruelly than other slaves.


    Every time he thought it was the limit of pain, but often the next master could step him deeper into the mire.


    I don''t know how long this life has passed. Zhou Zixi gradually feels numb in pain.


    He didn''t care who he bought this time.


    Without saying a word, he endured the pain of his feet and let the new buyer''s servant lead him along the road of slave market with hemp rope.


    Because they refused to cooperate and resisted excessively, the slave traders who sold themselves put iron spikes on the soles of their feet as punishment.


    It''s painful to walk. It''s better to hurt a little. Only when it hurts can you know that you are still alive.


    Zhou Zixi walked step by step in the mud, and a gorgeous carriage appeared in his sight.


    Outside the door of the market, there were several cars of different specifications. These owners bought slaves, tied them to the carriage, and let the slaves run all the way back.


    Carriage.


    Zhou Zixi''s face turned white. He knew that he could not run to the end.


    Before the master pedaled, he suddenly looked back at him for a moment and found that he had a serious foot injury.


    But the master didn''t mean to return the goods. Instead, he asked the red attendant to take the filthy man into the clean and gorgeous carriage.


    He was placed on a soft mat in the car.


    There is a heater in the car, and it''s very different from the outside.


    What kind of master is this? Zhou Zixi couldn''t help thinking.


    After a while, the guard in black came to the car, with a faint smell of blood on his body.


    Zhou Zixi probably guessed what he had done.


    The murderous man, after getting on the bus, shakes open a blanket to avoid the wound on his body and carefully covers his body.


    Zhou Zixi, whose skin was almost frozen, was suddenly covered with such warmth. He could not help shivering.


    Then he saw the host was picked up. The young and handsome host looked at him, sighed and sat down against the window.


    The carriage started slowly. In the gentle shaking of the carriage, the tired Zhou Zixi couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    Before falling into deep sleep, he saw in the dim light that the master stretched out his white hand and gently clasped it with the hand of the guard in black.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Zixi wakes up in a hut.


    He has been in this room for several days.


    He sat up and raised his hand to his gauze wrapped shoulder.


    All the injuries have been properly dealt with.


    Every day someone brought him soup and food on time, but no one scolded and ordered him to do anything.


    Now he knows that his master is the leader of bianzhou, Cheng Qianyu, the Marquis of Jin and Yue.


    But he didn''t think much about it.


    He had hoped for many times, and had been ruthlessly extinguished for many times. Now he is used to not actively expect anything.


    Just such a day of sitting in bed, quietly waiting for the fate they are about to face.


    There were some voices of dispute outside the door. Zhou Zixi listened attentively. A voice he knew very well and couldn''t believe came in from outside the room.


    This is the courtyard outside the palace.


    At the moment, Cheng Chiba is frowning and looking at the woman kneeling in front of her. She is wearing a coarse cloth tunic, with brown Leggings tied on her legs, and her shoes are worn out. She is so dusty that she has gone a long way.


    This woman is guarding the periphery of the palace and insists on meeting the king of Jin and Yue. When she is being expelled by the guards, she happens to meet Cheng Chiba who is going back to the palace.


    "Who do you say you want to redeem?"


    The woman grabs the ground with her head, holding an old purse in her hands, which is full of coins.


    "please let me redeem my son, please."


    Cheng Chiba was about to open his mouth when a bang came from behind.


    She turned around and saw Zhou Zixi, dressed only in plain white Liyi, reluctantly walk out of the house with the wall.He walked too fast and was unsteady. He tripped over the door frame and fell off the outside steps.


    In spite of this embarrassing situation, Cheng Chiba couldn''t help but wonder when the man raised his head from the dust.


    She then found that the black faced slave she bought back was really a well deserved beautiful man after being healed.


    This person is not only handsome and beautiful, but also has a kind of innate elegance. Let him even in such an anxious situation, the action is still showing a noble family of people since childhood.


    He came to Cheng Chiba in a hurry, stood in front of the woman, showed his sleeves and bowed to the ground.


    "Please forgive me, master. This man is a relative of xianu who doesn''t know how to be polite. Xianu orders her to leave. I hope the master will be magnanimous and forgive me."


    He was very nervous and sincere.


    "Get up and talk. Don''t kneel. Your wound hasn''t healed yet." Cheng Qianye stopped Zhou Zixi.


    She sat down casually on a rail in the cloister and dusted the hem of her dress.


    "Say, what''s the matter?"


    The woman got up to help Zhou Zixi. Zhou Zixi gave her a look and shook her head slightly invisible.


    But Cheng Chiba saw, she pointed out that woman: "you say, what''s your name, where come from."


    The woman took a look at Zhou Zixi and did not flinch, "Lord Hui, my name is a Yang, from the state of Wei. I was a young man My maid, I raised money to redeem my son. Please help me. "


    Cheng took a look at the purse in her hand.


    A Yang''s face was a little red, but she raised her head immediately, "I''ve inquired. The adult spent a gold on buying a childe. These are not enough. But it took me a long time to raise that. I''ve heard that your excellency is known for his kindness. Please be lenient. "


    "Where are you going when you redeem him?"


    "We have no place to go, so we live in bianzhou first." A Yang looked at Zhou Zixi, "I have plenty of strength. Bianzhou is inviting people everywhere. I can support my son."


    Cheng Qianye smiles. She knows that ah Yang has many unfinished words, but she can not pursue them at this moment,


    "he is my man now, and I won''t let you redeem him."


    "But I don''t think of him as a slave. If you want, you can also live in this courtyard and take care of his injury. We''ll talk about other things in the future. "

 Chapter 69

    Moqiao Sheng was walking on the corridor of Chaowu hall when a vast Zheng sound came.


    That tune is magnificent and magnificent. It''s the master playing Zheng.


    Mo Qiao Sheng quickened his pace to move forward.


    A moment later, there is a flute in the zither. The flute is clear and pleasant, with the meaning of sadness and simplicity.


    Zheng and flute interweave and shake up the sky.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s steps stopped, and he suddenly didn''t want to go into the hall.


    The vision of the master has always been very original. He always gives people the feeling that he can point out the most outstanding horse in the crowd by just pointing at it.


    At that time, Mo Qiaosheng was also in the slave market. When the Lord saw Zhou Zixi, his eyes lit up instantly.


    Mo Qiao Sheng clearly saw that the Lord''s eyes showed a strong love.


    Sure enough, after the injury, the once aristocratic son from the state of Wei began to show his extraordinary ability.


    He is not only outstanding in literary talent, but also in tune with the Lord in political views. He also agrees with the Lord in temperament.


    Mo Qiao Sheng walked slowly in the corridor, he pulled his chest skirt.


    What''s wrong with me? Why is it so painful here.


    He stood in the shadow outside the hall, looking at the two people standing behind the desk.


    Generally handsome and elegant, generally gentle. Smile and whisper.


    Not like myself, just a rude warrior.


    "You have an interesting idea." Cheng Chiba unfolded a page in his hand and pondered for a moment, "let the families with slaves pay taxes according to the heads of slaves. So that the slave trade can be curbed? "


    "I think that in terms of the current situation in bianzhou, most of the civilian families are unwilling to bear the excessive cost of buying slaves. If slaves have to pay taxes in addition to their daily meals, it is not worthwhile for them to domesticate them. " Standing beside Cheng Chiba, Zhou Zixi explained the plan drawn up by him on the table.


    "They would rather turn slaves into tenants and give the land to slaves for farming in the form of rent. I have a hunch that in this way, the grain output of bianzhou will increase greatly. "


    "From my own point of view, if you give me freedom, even if the rent is heavy, I will do my best to cultivate. But as a slave, no matter how the master beat and scolded me, I couldn''t be too active in production. "


    Cheng Chiba clapped his hand: "OK, I''ll find a county to try your method first and see how it works. And then promote it. "


    Zhou Zixi held up his sleeve and saluted: "it''s really the blessing of all the people in the world for the Lord to do this. But I don''t mean to use it for the present. "


    "Any new deal, good or bad, will first destroy the current stable environment. Bianzhou is now in a state of waste, and what it lacks most is manpower. I think that whether it is to buy slaves or to attract people from other countries to settle down. At the present stage, the most important thing is to increase the population at the fastest speed. "


    He said dimly: "as for the way of increase, we can not consider it first. If this policy is carried out, it will certainly affect the current hot slave trade and the increase of population. So I''m just drafting a plan, but it''s not the right time to implement it. "


    Cheng Chiba raised his head and patted him on the shoulder: "you can put down the likes and dislikes in your heart, first from the perspective of the country, it''s really not easy."


    Just as she said that, her remaining light turned to the shadow outside the hall door.


    There was a man standing there.


    Cheng Chiba really laughed. She said to Zhou Zixi, "you''ve worked hard, Zixi. This plan is very good. Let me see it slowly. You go back to have a rest first."


    Zhou Zixi took a look at her, but he didn''t say anything at all. He saluted and left.


    Cheng Chiba sat on the chair, relaxed his body, and said with a smile to the door: "Qiao Sheng, come in quickly, what are you doing hiding there?"

 Chapter 70

    Cheng Chiba''s seat is very wide. She moves to the side and lets Mo Qiaosheng sit beside her.


    She picked up the paper in one hand and thought about it. The other hand touched it and held Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand and pinched it gently.


    There was no one else in the hall. It was spacious and quiet.


    The door of the hall is open,


    the afternoon sun is lazily shining on the corridor outside.


    Mo Qiao Sheng looks at the person beside him. The Lord''s height is not as high as him. From his point of view, he just sees the long eyelashes drooping. Occasionally, he vibrates slightly. His glass like eyes are shaking slightly. He is looking at the page in his hand attentively.


    There was a slight ache in his heart.


    So good, Lord.


    I


    He didn''t dare to think about it.


    Biyun crept out of the hall and closed the door one by one.


    The light in the hall dimmed.


    Cheng Chiba just responded. She looked up at the man who had been with her for a long time.


    She took Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand, hooked it in his palm with her cold fingers, and squeezed it hard.


    Cheng Chiba''s unclear vision makes Mo Qiao Sheng''s heart a little confused.


    In front of the Lord, he always has a feeling of not being touched. The thoughts in his heart can always be easily guessed by the Lord. There is no secret at all.


    My Lord, did he see through my presumptuous thoughts at a glance.


    I''m trying to monopolize the Lord.


    "Qiao Sheng." Cheng Chiba called him for a while, some funny looking at a person in front of him, always love to daydream.


    She leaned over and faced Mo Qiao Sheng.


    "Qiao Sheng, if one day I suddenly lose power, like Zhou Zixi, I become a man with nothing, would you like me so much?"


    "Lord, always Lord."


    "Well, if my appearance changes and becomes ugly, or if I am no longer what I am now, I will become a lowly person Women. Will you still respect me and listen to me like this? "


    "Woman Woman


    "I''m just making an analogy."


    "Lord, no matter what he looks like, he is in my heart..."


    They are all supreme.


    Cheng Chiba smiles.


    She opened the drawer of the desk, took out a silk wrapped sandalwood box, pulled out the lid, and poured the box full of gems on the table.


    Bright red chicken blood stone, goose yellow wax, shining emerald, clear tourmaline Gems of different shapes fall on the dark desktop, each with colorful, colorful, dazzling.


    Cheng Chiba reaches out his finger and flicks it on those precious stones. He picks up a Amethyst and looks at it with light. Another piece of gold red jade rolled on the table.


    "Beautiful? Qiao Sheng, are they all pretty? "


    "It''s all pretty."


    "These gems have their own characteristics. They are beautiful and charming. I like them and collect them just to appreciate the beauty."


    She took back her hand and put it into her collar. From her high plain white collar, she picked out a thin gold chain. At the bottom of the chain, there was a crystal clear blue gem.


    She took off the pebble sized sapphire and put it in the hand of moqiao Sheng.


    The sea water of zhanmo bridge stays in the center of her palm with her body temperature.


    When Mo Qiaosheng thought of the place where the stone had just been, he felt that the palm of his hand was burning hot,


    "although they had their own beauty. But in my heart, the only thing I like most is sapphire. I will wear it close to my chest, and I will only wear it forever. "


    The man''s hand was on the chair, leaning forward, his head slightly raised and his eyes bent to look at him. Lips light points, say let Mo Qiao life joy hard to own words.


    "You are my sapphire, Hashimoto. I like you, only you."


    Cheng Chiba twisted up the thin golden chain, and pushed the shining blue gem along his white neck and into his neck.


    The sunlight penetrated through the window lattice, and countless tiny dust danced in the light and shadow, which made the ancient palace covered with a layer of ambiguous atmosphere.


    Mo Qiao Sheng closed his eyes and lowered his head to kiss his lips.


    A pair of soft hands climbed up his neck, stroked his hair, and then held his face.


    The man responded carefully and repeatedly, kissing him.


    My Lord, my Lord, my lord alone.


    "Don''t cry, Qiao Sheng. What can I do with you when you call me that?"


    In a state of malaise and disorder, time seemed to be still, and the tip of the man''s tongue was stained with a silver thread, which withdrew from his mouth.


    The gasping voice whispered in his ear.


    "You want it? Well? "


    "No Don''t He was flustered."Really not?" Cheng Chiba raised his mouth and said softly, "..."


    After a walk in the courtyard, Yao Tianxiang and Cheng eat.


    "Are you bullying Qiao Sheng again?" Yao Tianxiang asked.


    "No way." Cheng Qianye is a little absent-minded.


    "No? Why don''t you close the door in broad daylight? Biyun still guards the door for you, which makes me wait for you for an hour. "


    Cheng Qianye reaches out his hand and whispers in Yao Tianxiang''s ear. Yao Tianxiang giggles.


    "You are so bad. You just bully people. "


    "He likes it in his heart, so I touch him." Cheng Chiba licked his lower lip. "I will never force him to do something he doesn''t want."


    "Nonsense. How do you know what he thinks?" Yao Tianxiang gave her a white look. "I heard that you have recently taken in a new slave named Zhou Zixi. It is said that this man has the appearance of a beautiful city, is good at music, and has a good command of literature and ink. It''s all his favors. I''m afraid Qiao Sheng doesn''t know how hard it is. "


    "You say how this rumor came to be like this." Cheng Chiba can''t laugh or cry, "these days I''ve ignored Qiao Sheng''s idea. But I don''t like Zhou Zixi because he is good-looking. I really like his talent. "


    "Tianxiang, you should meet this man, who has the ability to handle the world, not inferior to Zhang Fu. In a few days, I''ll find a reason to get rid of his servitude and use him in the court. "


    "What kind of person can get your evaluation in just a few days. It really arouses my curiosity. Will you take me to see him tomorrow? " Yao Tianxiang said.


    The next day.


    When Cheng Chiba and Yao Tianxiang come to zhouzixi''s room.


    There was no one in the tidy room.


    There was only one letter on the desk.


    Cheng opened the envelope in embarrassment.


    Thick several pages of writing paper, detailed written a detailed tax system for bianzhou current situation, how to promote the growth of population, how to increase tax. And attached to the letter are the benefits and possible disadvantages of the implementation of the plan.


    Besides, there is no redundant explanation.


    The two men took advantage of people''s unprepared and left without saying good-bye and ran away overnight.


    Yao Tianxiang chuckled and said, "Oh, Qianyu, you''ve also failed."


    Cheng Chiba pulls the letter tightly, and his face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Zhou Zixi''s light is transparent and dazzling, neither loyal to her Phnom Penh, nor with malicious black gray. Always in front of the eye and too dazzling, Cheng Chiba does not prevent him, often put the different pupil closed.


    I didn''t expect him to run away.


    Cheng Qianye relies on Yi Tong recently, everything goes smoothly, people around her with a strong kindness.


    She can''t help but relax. For a moment, she didn''t think that this person would want to run away.


    "Come on, come on, don''t be angry. Look at your face." Yao Tianxiang patted her on the shoulder, "there are people who like you and want to stay by your side, naturally there are people who don''t like you and want to escape. This is normal. Send Cheng Feng to catch the ungrateful guy and teach him a good lesson. "


    At the moment, in a carriage leaving bianzhou for dozens of miles.


    Zhou Zixi looked at the small burden on the car with a dignified face.


    "Young master, what are you hesitating about?" A Yang looks at him anxiously.


    Zhou Zixi wrung his handsome eyebrows, "he is kind to me."


    A Yang said: "the Marquis of Jin and Yue is really a good man, but in order to repay his kindness, are you willing to be a slave all your life and stay in the state of Jin to serve him? Even if you don''t think about yourself, think about the old lady. "


    Zhou Zixi sighed.


    A Yang seized his arm: "since the great change in the mansion, the maidservant escaped by chance, but he watched the master and the eldest son die, and several young ladies also disappeared. I only heard that his wife escaped and was ransomed by his relatives in the state of song, that is, Prince ang of song


    "At that time, I was in a hurry to find you. I inquired about you in many ways. After many twists and turns, I found out about you. But then... "


    She couldn''t go on.


    Zhou Zixi opened his mouth and said, "at that time, those animals had not lost interest in me. They thought I was a rare commodity. Naturally, you couldn''t buy me."


    Ah Yang lowered her head and held her hand tightly. She didn''t want to recall that time again. The most respected childe in her heart had suffered such humiliation.


    "Maidservant..."


    Zhou Zixi took her hand and said, "ah Yang, I''m no longer a childe. Please don''t call yourself a slave in the future. Please call me by my name. Although I am in prison, I can see everything you have done for me. If you hadn''t brought me a glimmer of hope, I would not have been able to stick to it. "


    "What do you do when you say these words," the strong girl said with tears in her eyes, "our family has been greatly favored by you. No matter what status and appearance you become, you will always be the one in my mind. "She thought of the grudge in her heart: "at that time, I was in a hurry. I ran around and asked for help from some old friends in the nearby government, but all of them changed their faces. I don''t care. I just hate that I can''t raise money earlier to save you. "


    "Fortunately, after arriving in bianzhou, I met a member of the song mission, who was the servant of Prince ang. He told me that Prince ang not only took the old lady to the state of song. I''ve sent someone to look for you. "


    "Young master." Ah Yang shook Zhou Zixi''s hand. "We should go to the state of song and go to the crown prince. The old lady is from the state of song, and his Royal Highness The Prince of the state of song is your good friend. Since he can remember his old love, he took the old lady over. I''m sure I''ll treat you with courtesy. "


    Zhou Zixi pondered for a moment and said, "Marquis Jin Yue is a reasonable Lord. If I tell him the truth, he may not refuse to let us go. He took care of me many times, which can be said to save my life. It''s not a gentleman''s job for us to leave without saying goodbye. I really feel guilty to him. "


    Ah Yang was worried: "if we tell him, he doesn''t agree? We won''t be able to leave then. I''ve seen a lot of them these days. The old lady is lonely now. Can you have the heart to abandon her? "


    Zhou Zixi nodded and said nothing more.

 Chapter 71

    In Chaowu hall.


    Cheng Chiba frowned and looked at Cheng Feng: "where do you think they went? The state of song? Is that the state of song where Chu Ye is? "


    Bianzhou is too late to catch up with them. It''s time for us to escape


    Cheng Feng is now in charge of the defense of the palace city. When people escape from the palace, he consciously neglects his duty.


    "I can''t blame you for that." Cheng Chiba waved his hand. "They live in the outer courtyard which is only a wall away from the palace gate. I ordered him not to restrict his personal freedom. Where can you prevent him from leaving? "


    "That said, in my opinion, there is something suspicious about it," Cheng Feng said. "The two of them are penniless. According to the records of going out of the city, they are riding in a carriage with clear direction and fast speed. I suspect that some of them are likely to be arranged to take over. "


    Cheng Chiba was lost in thought.


    In this way, they wanted to escape after planning, but Zhou Zixi should not have such a plan a few days ago.


    Since he left this draft for himself, he felt guilty. If he had this idea a few days ago, Cheng Chiba''s Yi Tong should be able to find the color of guilt in his light.


    That''s the decision Cheng Chiba made when he closed Yitong in one or two days.


    So the problem is likely to come from the maid named a Yang.


    At first sight, Cheng Qianye felt that ah Yang was hiding something from him.


    Now, it''s very suspicious to think of a maidservant who can break into the palace gate and talk to herself without fear.


    However, because a Yang didn''t show his malicious feelings towards Zhou Zixi and himself, Cheng Qianye didn''t care about some secrets in her heart.


    I''m a little too dependent on my powers. I can''t even detect such an obvious flaw. Cheng Chiba thought.


    Even these days, I didn''t pay attention to this humble maid.


    Who would have thought that her secret was to encourage Zhou Zixi to escape.


    Yao Tianxiang sat beside Cheng Qianye and looked through the tax draft left by Zhou Zixi: "in just a few days, he was still injured. He was able to draw up such a detailed draft. All aspects were taken into consideration. He really had some talent."


    "I''ve done my best to do this. He probably wants to use it to repay your kindness." Yao Tianxiang read the thick stack of writing paper carefully, straightened it and handed it to Cheng Chiba,


    "I understand you. Now, Zhang Fu went to Haojing, and Xiao Jin was transferred back to Jiangcheng by you. You are in short supply of such talents around you. It''s a coincidence that you find one. You are happy. Who knows, people are running away again. No wonder you are so angry. "


    Cheng Chiba gives her a white look, raises her hand to hit the table, pulls up a sapphire handle on the table, and turns it impatiently in her hand.


    Mo Qiao Sheng clasped his hands and said, "if the Lord is not angry, I will sneak into the state of song and take him back. It''s up to the Lord. "


    Cheng Feng said: "Qiao Sheng can''t be impulsive. According to our current intelligence, it''s very likely that the person who took him was Prince ang of the state of song. The details need to be confirmed by our spies in Song Dynasty. "


    "Prince Ang? Who is that man? " Cheng Chiba asked.


    "This man, I know him." Yao Tianxiang holds Cheng Chiba''s sleeve,


    "the leader of the state of song, Ji Yuan, is a weak man, but his son Ji ang is not like his father. This man has a deep mind and a lot of strategies. He has attracted a lot of talented people, and has thousands of disciples around him. I heard that he also adopted a group of young people, all recognized as adopted sons and adopted daughters, and trained them as dead men. My elder brother once said that his ambition is not small, so we should be careful when we are neighbors. "


    "The state of song is rich in water and fertile in land. It is a country full of rich land. The people like to talk, not to fight. Even the army is not good at fighting, but there is a tradition in their country that they like to use women to marry neighboring countries. My mother, Mrs. Ji Tai, is the daughter of the royal family of the Song Dynasty. "


    Everyone listened. No one was more familiar with these Royal hangings than Yao Tianxiang.


    "Before the fall of the state of Wei, where zhouzixi is located, you had frequent marriages with the state of song. After the breakup of the Republic of China, I heard that ji''ang sent someone to take back some of the married women and their relatives of the Song Dynasty to seek refuge. For this reason, he was once praised. Maybe that''s why Zhou Zixi went to ji''ang. "


    Cheng Chiba played with the blue gem and lost himself in thought.


    Moqiao looked at the white fingers and repeatedly turned and rubbed the blue handle. Suddenly I think of the things that my hands have done to me, and a suspicious blush rises on my face.


    Cheng Chiba glanced at him and almost laughed.


    She tucked the stone into her sleeve and said, "the state of song is hiding behind us, relying on our bianzhou as a barrier to resist dog soldiers. This time, our country wants to send troops to Zhengzhou to fight against dog soldiers, but there is a shortage of food and grass. Song Xianggong should also do something. "


    "Qiao Sheng, I''ll give you 20000 troops. Chen Bing is in the border of Song state, so that he can borrow some military supplies from Song Xianggong. By the way, get that man back for me. ""Cheng Feng, you go to the state of song for me. In addition to borrowing military supplies, you tell song Xianggong that I have a runaway slave. When I get to his territory, I ask him to return them to me. You can sell it to me. The price can''t exceed five sheepskins. "


    In Suiyang, the capital of the Song Dynasty.


    Zhou Zixi sat in front of the bed, carrying a medicine bowl, feeding an old lady to drink medicine.


    The lady is white haired. She is dull and her eyes are broken. She can''t recognize the person in front of her.


    This is Zhou Zixi''s mother.


    Great changes have taken place in her family. Her husband, eldest son and youngest daughter all died in front of her own eyes. I couldn''t bear it for a moment, and my mind collapsed and I became a fool.


    Even now, his youngest son, Zhou Zixi, rushed to his side to take care of him without any improvement.


    Ah Yang came in from the outer room and reached for the medicine bowl: "young master, let me come."


    Zhou Zixi shook his head to avoid her hand.


    He patiently fed the medicine for his mother, carefully served her to lie down, and carefully covered the bedding.


    Just stood up, but did not pay attention to a Yang, silent to go out.


    "Young master." Ah Yang called him, "do you know all about it?"


    Zhou Zixi stopped and didn''t look back. There was a gentle word from his gentle back: "are you from your highness Ang?"


    These words are very light, but they break ah Yang''s last fantasy and reveal her biggest secret.


    "I''ve been your Highness''s dead man since I was a child. Your highness ordered me to stay with you."


    Ah Yang bowed her head. She was an orphan and grew up in harsh and even cruel training. Since childhood, she was instilled with the idea that she was only loyal to her Royal Highness the prince.


    But now think about it, the years that accompanied the childe are the happiest time in her life.


    At that time, the childe was always smiling politely, never beating or scolding her, and allowed her to play and frolic with the maid in the courtyard, put paper kites, catch sheep bones, and dress up. She even had a period of time, vaguely thinking that she could live a normal life like an ordinary girl.


    "Although he cheated the young master, his highness really respected him." Ah Yang said more and more in a low voice, "it''s he who ordered me to find my son and bring him to Suiyang."


    "If he really respected me, he would have brought me to Suiyang long ago." Zhou Zixi turned to his side and said, "but he would not help me until he saw that I was broken. So I can thank him. Do things for him wholeheartedly. "


    "Even if I had reached this point, he was still not at ease. He had to find his mother first and hold it in his hand. If I didn''t happen to be bought by the Marquis of Jin and Yue, I''m afraid he didn''t want to do it so soon. "


    Ah Yang lowered her head, and she pulled her hand tightly.


    She was ordered to follow the young master secretly all the time and saw him suffer from inhuman abuse and bullying countless times.


    She couldn''t help trying.


    But she didn''t dare.


    The lesson engraved in her heart from childhood made her remember what would happen if she disobeyed the master''s orders.


    "How do you know?"


    "Ah Yang." Zhou Zixi turned around and looked at the girl in front of him with a trace of sadness. "Do you know that you used to be my only light?"


    "When I was trapped in the abyss of despair, you appeared in front of me, advised me to persist, encouraged me to wait. So, although you have shown many flaws, I have never been suspicious of you. "


    "Until I arrived at the residence of the Marquis of Jin and Yue, you suddenly appeared. Eagerly advised me to leave that very gentle and generous adults. Even a gold can''t get together of you, but in a few days, ready carriage, toll. With the speed of surpassing your ability, he took me to the state of song quickly. " Zhou Zixi gazed at the girl in front of him. His eyes were red for a moment. "Although I believe in you, I''m not a fool."


    Yang side face, dare not look at his line of sight: "then why do you still follow me here?"


    "You detained my mother. What can I do? " Zhou Zixi gave a wry smile. "As you said, I''m just a slave. If the Marquis of Jin and Yue wanted to detain me, I had no room for resistance. As the king of a country, the more people he values, the less likely he is to let others go. "


    Zhou Zixi held out his hand and held ah Yang, "ah Yang, his highness ang is deep-minded, mean and ungrateful. He is not a wise lord who can serve all his life. Let''s find a chance to get out of here together? "


    A Yang was in a trance for a moment, and suddenly thought of something. She suddenly withdrew her hand. She shook her head desperately,


    "impossible, I can''t betray your highness. You can''t leave, young master. It''s different from bianzhou. It''s heavily guarded, not to mention taking the old lady. Even if you are alone, you can''t escape. You''d better put out your mind and serve your highness with all your heart. "


    Zhou Zixi sighed silently and took back his hand.


    The servant came to report that the crown prince ji''ang of the state of song came to visit.


    Not long after, ji''ang came with a dragon pattern robe, a broad belt, and a forest of attendants.


    He took Zhou Zixi''s shoulder and laughed, "I haven''t seen him for a few days. I''m worried about him in my heart. But I don''t know whether the old lady''s condition has improved recently? "Zhou Zixi saluted respectfully, "thank you, your highness. The disease of family kindness is the same as in the past, and there is no increase or decrease."


    Ji''ang sat down on the chair and avoided Zhou Zixi''s gift.


    After looking at Zhou Zixi for a while, he flicked his skirt and said, "Zixi, what''s wrong with you? You are always so polite to me. There is a sense of alienation in your politeness. "


    Zhou Zixi saluted again: "how can your highness have this idea? Your highness is very kind to my mother and son. Zixi only has gratitude in his heart."


    With a smile on her face, ji''ang narrowed her eyes: "I heard that you had been with the Marquis of Jin and Yue for only a few days, so I made all kinds of plans for him. Before leaving, I wrote a draft for him all night. But you have been here for more than a month, but I have never seen you take the initiative to share my worries. ha-ha. But what''s wrong with me? "


    Zhou Zixi was silent.


    Ji''ang has always been a courteous corporal. Ever since he came here, he has been doing his best to win him over.


    To say this suddenly today is almost to tear the face of the former hypocrisy. I don''t know why.


    Ji''ang saw that he didn''t reply and said, "Zixi, do you know that the Marquis of Jin and Yue ordered his cavalry general Mo Qiaosheng to lead 20000 troops of Jin, and he has already been stationed outside the border of our country."


    Zhou Zixi was surprised and frowned.


    Ji''ang looked at him: "can Zixi help me?"


    "In the next chapter, how can the literati understand military affairs. But when I was in bianzhou, I saw the Jin army perform. It was really a division of tigers and wolves that could not be underestimated. I hope your highness will treat it with caution. "


    Giang looked at him in silence.


    After a while, he said slowly: "today, there is an envoy of the state of Jin, Cheng Feng, who was given the surname by the Marquis of the state of Jin and Yue. He asked my father to lend them 50000 loads of grain as military salaries in the state of Jin. "


    "At the same time, he also said that the Marquis of Jin and Yue would exchange the value of five sheep skins for one of his escaped slaves, that is, you."


    Zhou Zixi raised his head in surprise.


    Ji''ang said: "Zixi, when I was studying in Wei, it was convenient for you to get to know each other. Others may not know, but I know very well that you are a rare talent, and I would not abandon you anyway. But my father didn''t want to offend the state of Jin. I was also very embarrassed. "


    Zhou Zixi gave a wry smile: "Your Highness needs to attach importance to the overall situation. How can I lead the country to disaster because of me alone."


    "Zixi, don''t blame me. If I can''t keep you by my side, I can''t let other kings get you. " His eyes were cold and he waved, "break his hamstring and send him to the front hall."


    Zhou Zixi was surprised: "I defected from the state of Jin. The Marquis of Jin and Yue were angry and wanted me to be bought back as a slave just to humiliate me. Will it be used again for me, your highness. Why be so cruel! "


    Ji''ang looked at him coldly, "even so, I''m not at ease. Don''t blame me, your mother. I will take good care of you. I''m going to hurt you this time. "

 Chapter 72

    "Your Highness, your highness, be gracious." A Yang grabs the front of Zhou Zixi and makes a desperate plea.


    "The young master escaped from the state of Jin. If you send him back, it will be a dead end."


    "Ah Yang." Prince Ang''s always gentle voice sounded above her head.


    Yang Fu on the ground, she opened her eyes, eyes can only see in front of the floor tiles, and brick cracks in those dirt.


    Her fingers were in the mud, shaking slightly.


    In fact, she knew it in her heart.


    It''s over, young master.


    What kind of people his highness is, they who have lived in the dark since childhood, actually know better than anyone.


    "I''m also helpless, ah Yang. Zixi and I have known each other for many years. In fact, I feel worse than anyone else. "


    Overhead a light floating voice, into the ears of a Yang.


    Two warriors with swords came and kicked ah Yang away.


    Ah Yang watched the two men press Zhou Zixi to the ground, and one of them raised his sharp knife.


    She felt her ears buzzing, as if the whole world were buzzing.


    Before she knew it, her body rushed forward uncontrollably. She ran into one of them madly, drew out the dagger with her backhand and held the other''s blade.


    "Yang, what are you doing?" In the shade behind ji''ang stood a thin, vigorous, middle-aged man, with his hands on his back and his mouth cold.


    This man, named Jie, was a teacher who taught these young girls from childhood.


    At that moment, the voice that frightened her came, and ah Yang shivered subconsciously.


    Before she could react, she was hit hard on the head, then she got a kick in the abdomen and was kicked off the wall.


    Ah Yang fell from the wall. She covered her stomach and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Jie Yin face to her: "and you said how many times, betrayal of the Lord''s end, only death!"


    Zhou Zixi put his hand in front of ah Yang. He took a breath and looked at Ji ang: "Your Highness, let her go. I can do whatever you want. Please spare her life, please


    A hand with blood stretched out from behind and grabbed Zhou Zixi''s clothes.


    "Don''t beg, young master. I No more


    Zhou Zixi turned around and held the girl''s hand tightly.


    Although she deceived herself, she was the only one who gave her warmth when she fell into the darkest abyss.


    I had thought about holding her hand and walking through the rest of my life.


    "Don''t be sad, young master." Ah Yang took a step forward and raised his head. "My whole life is to live for the will of my master. Only at the last moment, I live for my own ideas. "


    "This feeling, also Not bad. "


    She closed her eyes, and the tears from the corner of her eyes flowed on Zhou Zixi''s hand.


    The tears were so hot, but the young girl''s body was cold in the hands of Zhou Zixi.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Feng sits in the palace of the state of song.


    In the hall, the birds sing and the birds dance.


    The palace is magnificent and resplendent.


    If compared with it, the palace of the Marquis of Jin and Yue in bianzhou is a little humble.


    Song Xianggong, the hero here, is receiving him as an envoy from the state of Jin with great enthusiasm.


    After the song and dance stopped, song Xianggong clapped his hands, and a ragged middle-aged man was pushed up on the hall.


    The man winced. As soon as he went to the hall, he lay on the ground a few days before Cheng Feng''s case, shivering.


    Cheng Feng recognized the gray haired and haggard man for a long time.


    It turned out to be Chu Yezhi, the former master of his youth.


    Chu Yezhi secretly looks up at the person in front of him.


    The slave who once thought he could bully at will is now sitting in front of the case.


    Fresh crown group tassels, Jiangyi Bo robes, look at Shengwei, is no longer his impression of the weak poor youth.


    Cheng Feng put down her golden bottle and made a soft sound on the table.


    Chu Ye is startled. He hugs his head with his hand and shakes all over: "don''t hit me, don''t hit me. Please forgive me


    Song Xianggong said with a smile: "the lonely king heard that this man was ignorant and had offended your envoy. Gu was very angry. He had found out his property and demoted him as a commoner. Now he carries excrement for a living, keeps company with the filth day by day, and is bullied from time to time. Today, I was afraid that he would smoke your envoy. The king ordered someone to wash him. Then he brought him to the palace and let general Cheng punish him. "


    After that, he yelled, "what are you doing there? He''s not kowtowing to general Cheng. "


    Chu Yizhi was obviously startled. He bowed his hands and kowtowed his head without thinking. He burst into tears: "in the past, it was all villains. Please forgive me. Please forgive me."


    Cheng Feng looked at the gray figure in front of her eyes.


    The picture of childhood flashed in my mind.The young man himself used to cry and beg desperately on the ground like this, while the master sitting behind the desk leans sideways, embracing the gold in his arms, showing his heart chilling eyes, watching himself dragged into the dark corner by the ankles of several noble young masters.


    Cheng Feng closed her eyes for a moment. The pain that once made her difficult to extricate herself now became distant and blurred.


    His heart has been firm enough, only willing to look at the smooth road ahead, no longer disturbed by the past dark years.


    He finally looks at Chu ye and gives a fist to song Xianggong. "Thank you for your kindness. Let him go down. We won''t be hurt by such a villain."


    Song Xianggong waved his hand and asked people to put Chu ye down. He raised his glass and said, "general Cheng really has a heart like the sea, which is admirable."


    After three rounds of wine, song Xianggong took advantage of his drunkenness and began to haggle over Cheng Feng''s credentials.


    "The Marquis of the Jin and Yue dynasties alone guarded bianzhou and fought against the army of dog soldiers, which made me admire. It is reasonable to say that the Song Dynasty should do its part to resist the barbarian. It''s just that there are too many of these 50000 burdens of grain to avoid, and it''s hard for our country to raise them in a hurry. I also hope that general Cheng will tell the Marquis of Jin and Yue that our great Song Dynasty can borrow 20000 tons of grain for the state of Jin to help the military power of our friendly countries. "


    Cheng Feng said with a smile: "I''m easy to say, but I have nothing to do with general Mo''s temper. He''s in shaohuang''s 20000 troops, and he''s upset because he lacks clothes and food. Why don''t you send someone to shaohuang city on the border of Song Dynasty to discuss with general Mo?"


    Mo Qiaosheng led 20000 troops and was hoarding on the border between song and bianzhou.


    He broke through the border of the state of song with lightning speed and made a round-trip puncture. The cavalry almost opened to 40 miles outside the capital of the state of song.


    Although he later led his troops back to shaohuang Garrison and did not move, the cavalry arrived at the important border town of the song state every three or five times, which was awed and awed.


    The guards of every town in the state of song were so frightened that they closed the city gate tightly and the urgent documents flew to the desk of Duke Xiang of song.


    The nickname "Mo Yan Wang" gradually spread in the Song Dynasty.


    When Cheng Feng said these words with a smile, his beautiful eyes of Danfeng caught up a good-looking range and showed a charm in the masculinity of men.


    If it was normal, song Xianggong might appreciate the beauty.


    Now, however, he was infuriated by the handsome and mean envoy of the state of song.


    He can''t hear Cheng Feng''s direct threat, but he is afraid to fight with the state of Jin.


    Cheng Feng said: "now the Han people''s world is occupied by dog soldiers, and even the king is in the hands of foreigners. If our bianzhou is defeated by Canrong. Isn''t song guoran the first to bear the brunt? When the public and other officials face the cavalry, they will lose more than tens of thousands of burdens of grain. How can we give generously at this moment to help the state of Jin resist foreign humiliation


    He''s half threatened, half stepped.


    Song Xianggong eased his face and walked down the steps: "the general has a point. Unexpectedly, our country has made great efforts to resist dog soldiers. He also asked the general to go back and convey to the Marquis of Jin and Yue that our country is willing to advance and retreat together with the state of Jin and make friends with other countries. "


    "I should convey the king''s wish for help." Cheng Feng got up and gave a salute: "I used to be the envoy of Sikou who was guarding the palace city. These military and political affairs are not my duty. Only a few months ago, a slave who was very popular with my lord escaped from the palace. He accused me of my weak defense, so he punished me for this job. I heard that the runaway slave is now in his Royal Highness the crown prince of the state of song. "


    As soon as he raised his hand, his attendant carried five sheepskins.


    "This is the price of the slave. I hope your highness can give up his love. "


    Five pieces of smelly sheepskin piled on the luxurious carpet of the main hall is a kind of irony.


    Everyone in the hall knew that the king of Jin was afraid that he hated Zhou Zixi who escaped from the state of Wei, so he bought people back in this humiliating way.


    The prince clapped his hands, and the bodyguard outside the hall carried a stretcher. On the stretcher, there was a man with scattered silk hair, covered with a thin blanket with blood under it.


    Cheng Feng unties her sword and raises the man''s jaw with the scabbard, revealing Zhou Zixi''s pale face.


    "Ungrateful fellow, how dare you betray your Lord? You are looking for your own death." Cheng Feng shook his hand and drew a sword scabbard from Zhou Zixi''s face. "I should have let you run to death after the carriage."


    There was a red mark on Zhou Zixi''s side face. He supported himself, bit his teeth and said nothing.


    "Stand up and follow me."


    Zhou Zixi supported his upper body and did not move on the stretcher.


    Cheng Feng found something wrong. He stepped to the side of the stretcher, lifted the blanket and saw the bloody ankles.


    Cheng Feng raised his head fiercely and glared at ji''ang who was sitting in the hands of song Xianggong.


    Ji''ang said: "this man conceals his identity as a runaway slave. He has been here for more than a month. I don''t know the inside story, and I''m very polite to him. "


    "Yesterday, when I saw the letter of state and heard general Cheng''s words, I knew that he had escaped from the Marquis of Jin and Yue. Since the Marquis of Jin and Yue was already his master and treated him well, he should be loyal to him. However, he fled to my place for the sake of comfort and wealth, and trapped me in injustice. I was angry in my heart, and I punished him for being a child. ""You pick off his feet and make him useless. It''s really a small punishment. " When he heard that his highness had been friends with him for many years, he said. Your highness is more ruthless than me


    Ji Aung Suu Lai regards himself as a courteous corporal who is eager for justice.


    Before outsiders, they seldom show their cruel side.


    Now, Cheng Feng is forced to stay in public.


    He sat there, green and white, angry in his heart.


    Cheng Feng hums coldly, orders people to lift up Zhou Zixi and leave on the spot.


    The author has something to say: does little cute think broken hamstring is stupid? Sometimes people just can''t think about so much at the moment. Can''t we call him a fool? Didn''t he just break Sun Bin''s leg, but didn''t cut off his head? He was beaten by Sun Bin one after another. One time he besieged Wei to save Zhao, another time he besieged Wei to save Han. I think that people were crippled at that time, and that person was useless from then on.

 Chapter 73

    "What did you say?" Cheng Chiba surprised to put down the volume in his hand.


    Cheng Feng explained in detail what she had seen and heard in the state of song and what she had heard.


    For Cheng Feng, no matter what the reason is, anyone who betrays his master will not feel good about him.


    So he didn''t have much sympathy for Zhou Zixi. At most, he thought that the prince of song was too cruel.


    Cheng Qianye is different from him. As a modern person, although she was a little angry when Zhou Zixi ran, she could not understand Zhou Zixi''s behavior.


    As a person who has only been together for a few days, it is not a great crime for Cheng Chiba to run away for his mother''s sake or for his own choice.


    And he ordered to arrest him, although unintentional, but in fact led to the end of his disability.


    Cheng Qianye and Zhou Zixi spent a short time together.


    She saw the talent of Zhongzhou Zixi and wanted to use his ability.


    But just as Zhou Zixi has not yet established trust in her, she has no deep feelings for Zhou Zixi.


    Therefore, after Zhou Zixi fled, she used a rough and direct way to arrest people as soon as possible without any consideration.


    If I could inquire into the situation in advance, find out about ji''ang''s character and make a little planning, instead of a letter from the state, he might not be physically disabled.


    Cheng Chiba sighed.


    Since then, it is useless to think more. Let''s go and see the situation first.


    "Come on, take me to him." Cheng Chiba stands up.


    When they entered the room, the doctor was dressing Zhou Zixi''s leg.


    Cheng Qianye looked at the young man sitting on the bed, and felt uncomfortable.


    This is a very dazzling diamond.


    Even if it is picked up from the mire, it is still dazzling.


    He had seen the dirtiest mud in the mud ditch, but he didn''t let it stay in his heart. Cheng Qianye did not even see the dark emotions of hatred and resentment in him.


    With his amazing talent and a bit of literary pride, he is shining in front of Cheng Chiba.


    But now, the shining light on him is gone.


    It''s white and lifeless.


    Seeing that they put down their hands and spoke slowly, Zhou Zixi went into the house again.


    Cheng Qianye sat down on the seat in front of his bed and asked the doctor about his illness.


    "how''s the situation, sir? Is there any hope of recovery? "


    The doctor sighed, looked at Cheng Chiba and shook his head slightly.


    He bandaged up the wound on Zhou Zixi''s leg, packed up his things and left.


    Cheng Chiba was silent for a moment.


    "Zixi." She said, "this matter is my thoughtless, unexpectedly tired you so far."


    "Why did the master say that?" Zhou Zixi said with a wry smile. "I can blame many people and myself, but I can''t blame the master anyway."


    Cheng Chiba comforted, "now that you''re back, you don''t have to worry too much. Let''s settle down and recover. I''ll find another famous doctor for you. Maybe there''s still a chance to cure you. "


    Zhou Zixi has never done anything to others in his life. Only to your master, I have a guilty conscience. "


    "You not only saved me from danger, but also treated me with courtesy. I''m ungrateful and I''ll leave without saying goodbye. "


    He raised his head and looked at Cheng Chiba: "the reason why I keep this life is that I want to leave it to you personally."


    "This body is already filthy, so why leave it in the world. Please don''t feel sorry for a runaway slave like me. Give me a death, that''s what I want in my heart. "


    Although Zhou Zixi was a slave of Cheng Qianye, he seldom took the initiative to call him his master.


    Now, this humble name is to redeem the mistake he thought he had committed before he died.


    Overnight, the loss of a loved one, physical disability, even the mother also hopeless.


    Repeated blows finally broke the will of the gentleman and made him lose the desire to live.


    "You..."


    Cheng Qianye doesn''t know how to comfort a person who doesn''t want to live.


    "if you don''t want to die, can you give him to me?"


    Zhouzi was puzzled by the stream.


    "Zixi." Cheng Bing''s hand was almost cold when he held it.


    "Have you ever thought about the root of all your sufferings?" Cheng Qianye looks at him and opens his mouth.


    "Because of that son of a bitch, Jean? Or because of your former masters? Or the slavers? "


    "You and miss a Yang should have a normal life, live a free and dignified life, and should not live such a life at the mercy of others. The root of all this lies in the ugly system of treating people as slaves. "In Zhou Zixi''s eyes, there was a reaction.


    "Although I have little ability, I have a wish in my heart to let this extremely unequal slavery disappear from the world." Cheng Chiba clenched his hand and looked into his eyes, "can you help me, help me do this together?"


    Zhou Zixi gazed at Cheng Chiba, his lips humming slightly.


    "Don''t worry, you should take good care of yourself first, and then give me an answer when you think about it clearly." Cheng Chiba stood up, "but in any case, you can''t die without my permission."


    Before leaving, Cheng Chiba patted Cheng Feng on the shoulder and took a look at him.


    "Send someone to take care of him."


    Cheng Feng understood her implication.


    This man, I want to use, look at him, don''t let him die.


    Cheng Feng took a look at Zhou Zixi, who was sitting on the bed and couldn''t return to God.


    "I''m lucky to meet my Lord. There are so many poor people in the world. How many people can die well? " Cheng Feng snorted coldly, comforting people with his usual poisonous tongue, "don''t be silly again. Even if your legs are broken, it''s better to be around your master than to be played with by others who have all the tail before you."


    One night later, Cheng Chiba summoned Cui Youyu and handed him a hand-painted drawing.


    Looking at the drawing, Cui Youyu repeatedly exclaimed, "the design of this object is really exquisite. I don''t know what its name is? Is it from the previous master again? "


    "You don''t care who designed it." Cheng Chiba coughed, "this is called a wheelchair. Can you do it? If you can do it, you can find some skillful craftsmen as soon as possible and help me to do it


    "OK, it''s up to me. Although some parts can not be realized in the process, as long as they are replaced, there should be no big problem. " Cui Youyu has always been most interested in these ingenious things. When he got the drawings, he was like a treasure, and quickly put them in his arms.


    He saluted Cheng Chiba and said, "my Lord, I have ordered someone to make the drawing of the skycar you gave me last time. I have repeatedly practiced it and invited several generals to comment on it. It''s really more exquisite and practical than the traditional one."


    "In addition, those folding bridges and riprap trucks have also been made. It''s really ingenious. After discussing with general Yu and general Helan, Weichen thinks that they can be put into use in the battlefield."


    He rubbed his hands and said with some embarrassment, "I really want to meet this ingenious man. I don''t know why my Lord always hides him from people? "


    Cheng Qianye stroked his forehead, and once again saw the straightforward strength of Cui Mu''s mouth.


    Previously, Cheng Qianye happened to see the hitchhike commonly used in siege equipment when inspecting armaments, which was the predecessor of the later siege weapon ladder.


    I found the ladder very stiff and heavy at this time.


    As a traveller with thousands of years of knowledge and experience, she spent a few days in a hurry, racking her brains to find out the only knowledge of physical mobility, and drew an improved design of skycar ride, which she handed to Cui Youyu.


    This event aroused Cui Youyu''s great enthusiasm.


    Almost in a moment, he got rid of the formality and shyness when he met Cheng Chiba. He began to pester Cheng Chiba every three or five times to discuss the improvement of Quartermaster Equipment and even civil appliances.


    Every day, I want Cheng Chiba to hand over the "craftsman" who can design equipment beyond the limitations of the times.


    Cheng Chiba''s design is only for it occasionally. He can''t have so much energy to design with Cui Youyu every day.


    She didn''t say it at first. She didn''t want to get a reputation by plagiarizing. The latter is totally afraid of Cui Youyu''s over investment enthusiasm.


    "You fish." Cheng Qianye looked at this capable minister who had only one muscle to do things. He was a little distressed. "I know you are very enthusiastic about these things, which is very good, but you have to distinguish the primary and secondary."


    "Now you are the Sikong of bianzhou, and in the future, you will probably be the great Sikong of Jin. We need to build walls, dig canals, improve armaments, improve farm tools. People''s energy is limited. I or you can''t do everything by yourself. "


    She saw the excited Cui you fish withered and stood there dejected.


    "I don''t think it''s funny to give you another one. You organize a group of people to set up a manufacturing department, which is specially responsible for the research and development of these products. You are responsible for the promotion of all the research and development results


    Cui Youyu got excited again. He knelt down to salute and stammered: "Lord, my Lord, this move is really a blessing for me in Jin Dynasty. I will live up to my Lord''s trust."


    Cheng Chiba Yao pointed to him: "you can also say a few good words. What''s the blessing of Jin? It''s just in your favor. I remind you, as the person in charge of the manufacturing department, you must spare no effort to draw up a standardized inspection process and control the quality of products. Don''t just immerse yourself in research and let the people below fool you. "


    "You have to know that these are related to the lives of soldiers in the battlefield. If you can''t do it alone, pay attention to find the right person to help you."Cui Youyu left happily.


    However, on the 3rd and 5th, he presented Cheng Chiba with a wheelchair that could rotate freely.


    Cheng Qianye tried to push it for several times. Although it is not as advanced and flexible as the modern wheelchair, except for the shock absorption effect, other functions are basically realized.


    In the house of zhouzixi.


    Zhou Zixi was moving his legs down from under the edge of the bed to take care of his attendants, who rushed forward to help.


    "Thank you." Zhou Zixi declined his help. "Please pass me the crutches. I want to have a try myself."


    At this time, there was a strange sound outside the door, like a wheel rolling on the wooden floor.


    People in the room looked up and saw Cheng Qianye pushing a wooden wheelchair at the door.


    she lifted her finger and knocked on the door,


    "it''s specially made for you. Do you want to have a try?"


    Zhou Zixi was helped onto this special wooden chair.


    This chair has two big, two small and four wheels. Even the disabled can move freely.


    Cheng Qianye personally pushed him out of the house.


    Zhou Zixi found that, I do not know when, the nearby threshold has been removed, and the stairs are paved with wooden boards to facilitate the passage of this "wheelchair".


    Wheelchairs make rhythmic sounds on the wooden corridor floor.


    "what do you think of him when he''s walking


    "Not bad? I stayed up all night designing this. I''m in a hurry to do it for you. "


    "You don''t have to worry about your mother. I''ve sent someone to ask for someone from Song Xianggong. This time, I was very careful. Today I received a tip that my wife had been safely picked up. He will return home with General Mohamed in a few days. "


    Pushing his wheelchair, Cheng Chiba walked slowly down the corridor and into the sunshine of the courtyard.


    The figure sitting in the wheelchair, bit by bit restored the bright luster, showing a dazzling Phnom Penh.


    A low male voice sounded,


    "from now on, my life will be yours."

 Chapter 74

    Moqiao returned from the army led by waihuang.


    The expedition lasted more than one month,


    I didn''t see my Lord for a whole month.


    As soon as I stepped into the palace, the desire to see that man became more and more intense.


    He ascended the steps of Chaowu hall and walked across the broad terrace. His pace became faster and faster. He trotted all the way around the corridor.


    At the end of the sunny corridor, there was a chair with wheels. On the chair sat a man who was as rich as jade. The man was holding a scroll and was talking about something attentively.


    The Lord held the back of his chair with one hand, listened attentively, and responded a few words from time to time.


    Mo Qiao Sheng had to stop.


    He adjusted his breath and made a formal military salute.


    "Qiao Sheng, are you back?" Cheng Qianye looked at him and said with a smile.


    "Did Zixi''s mother get it back? What about the old lady? "


    The Lord is still so concerned about Zhou Zixi.


    Mo Qiao Sheng was dismayed for a moment: "tell my Lord that Mrs. Ji is in good health. Even though she still can''t recognize people, she is now settled in Zhou In the courtyard where Mr. Zhou lives. "


    Zhou Zixi donated his hand to salute with gratitude: "thank you, general Mo, for your kindness. Zixi will remember it."


    Moqiao gave birth to a gift.


    He saw the master bend down slightly, and said to the Zhou Zixi with a kind face: "I''m so lucky that the old lady is safe. Now I can rest assured."


    With these words, he personally pushed Zhou Zixi''s wheelchair out.


    Mo Qiaosheng bowed his head on his side, and the rustling wheel passed by his feet, followed by the Lord''s robe.


    The Lord didn''t even stop to look at me. Mo Qiao Sheng couldn''t help but pursed his mouth slightly.


    However, in the wrong body and the moment, Cheng Chiba suddenly released a hand, a grabbed the hand of Mo Qiao Sheng.


    Carry it behind you, squeeze it tightly, and rub it back and forth with your finger pulp.


    Mo Qiao Sheng fell a bit, so he was led behind the Lord.


    His face turned red.


    The bodyguards on both sides looked at the nose with their eyes and the heart with their noses.


    Or Biyun red face forward, took Zhou Zixi''s wheelchair.


    "Lord, let me send Mr. Zhou back." Biyun road.


    I asked you to take care of the steps. You should make a careful arrangement and take good care of the old lady. If you need anything, you can go directly to manager LV and just say it''s my order. Do you know? "


    Biyun pushed Zhou Zixi''s wheelchair far away on the Palace Road, and just quietly looked back.


    It happened that the Lord pushed general Mo into Chaowu hall.


    Oh, my Lord, I don''t remember to close the door. Those who don''t have eyes outside don''t know how to help quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside bianzhou City, there is a huge grassland.


    This is a new place for army horse breeding.


    Simatu was appointed by Cheng Qianye to be in charge of the breeding and maintenance of military horses.


    When Mo Qiaosheng found him, he was wearing a Hu suit and busy looking at some stallions introduced from the western regions.


    "Qiao Sheng, you are just in time." He took Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand and said, "come and have a look at these horses."


    "This is a rare good horse." "It doesn''t look very impressive, but in fact they are strong and have a long endurance, and can stand a long journey. Most suitable for use in the military. "


    "Yes Sima Tu clapped his hands, "just like I thought. I want to breed a lot of them, so that our cavalry will be invincible. "


    "By the way, Qiao Sheng, what can I do for you?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s face turned red for a moment.


    Sima Tu takes Mo Qiao Sheng to the Yamen where he usually has a rest.


    He found two cups, ironed a pot of wine, and filled a cup for moqiao.


    Two lips of the bridge, drink slowly.


    "What do you mean?" Simatu asked as he added wine to him, "do you want to ask me how to please my lord?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng held back his shame and nodded.


    "But," Sima Tu said, "I''m not familiar with the way of Longyang."


    "But But I don''t know who to ask. "


    "Why do you suddenly think of asking this? Haven''t you been with the Lord up to now Do you like each other? "


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s face turned red instantly. He hesitated several times, and finally decided to say: "I don''t know why, Lord, he never really talked to me..."


    "Why is that?" Simatu was surprised and said, "the Lord clearly likes you so much that he doesn''t even cover up his relationship with you."


    "Is it you? Do you show resistance to bedtime


    Mo Qiao Sheng said in a low mood: "although I''m happy with my Lord, I''m not used to it. Maybe he is aware of it, so he would rather endure it than force me."Simatu laughed. "So you mind this. If I were the one I love, no matter who she is, I would not refuse."


    He approached Mo Qiao Sheng: "princess, there is a kind of medicine. I''ll ask for a bottle for you. You can drink it yourself. You won''t resist anything."


    Mo Qiao''s face is red and his ears are red. Don''t turn away: "I sincerely ask for your advice. Don''t make fun of me


    "How can I make fun of it? Why are you so worried all of a sudden? Is that Zhou Zixi Simatu looked at him and said.


    Mohashi was silent.


    "I met that man. He is gentle and handsome, graceful and polite, and full of poetry. The main reason is that his legs are broken and his life experience is pitiable. The LORD was merciful to him. You often go out to fight, but he always accompanies the Lord. It''s true... "


    He said something about Zhongmo Qiaosheng''s mind. He only felt a fit of irritability in his heart.


    "In this way, I''ll give you a copy of this," Sima Tu said with a smile after turning out a silk book from the drawer. Be sure to hold the Lord''s heart. Don''t be robbed of love by others. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng lingered for several times, finally grabbed the silk book, hid it in his arms, and got up to say goodbye.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Qianye is in Yao Tianxiang''s women''s School Museum,


    they stand on the pavilion and watch some plain dressed women coming in and out of the museum.


    This vast mansion was originally given to Yao Tianxiang by Cheng Qianye according to his original promise.


    However, Yao Tianxiang now lives in Qifeng Pavilion in her palace and has changed it into the first women''s school in Jin State according to her own will.


    This women''s school doesn''t learn the six arts of gentlemen like men''s school.


    But in addition to learning some basic cultural knowledge, the focus is to teach a variety of life skills.


    Here, we invited female professors from Xiufang, tie dyeing, textile, mulberry cultivation and food industry to give lectures. All students learn simple literacy and arithmetic in the morning. In the afternoon, you can choose the course you want to study.


    If there are poor students, the college can provide them with credit.


    Therefore, most of them came to study as women of civilian status. They want to acquire a skill to support their families.


    "Some meaning, Tianxiang, what do you think?" Holding the railing of the pavilion, Cheng Qianye looked at the separated classroom under the pavilion and asked,


    "I thought you would set up a school for noble women to study poetry and prose. But I didn''t expect you to do such a Practical school "


    Yao Tianxiang laughed:" why do I set up a school where noble women recite poems? Give them a place to socialize? "


    "What I hope is to improve the status of our women in life." She held out two fingers and said, "even a little."


    "When these women come home from school, some of them can even support the family''s economy, so they will have more say at home. At least can also have more insight, no longer do a blind man''s accessories. At present, my ability is limited. That''s all I can do. "


    "You did the right thing. Economic status often determines social status. " Cheng Chiba patted Yao Tianxiang on the shoulder, "Tianxiang, you are a sharp and knowledgeable woman. It''s a pity that you live in this era. If... "


    "If what?" Yao Tianxiang asked strangely.


    Cheng Chiba let slip and was embarrassed.


    Yao Tianxiang pushed her shoulder: "it''s you. How long are you going to hide from Qiao Sheng? He''s going to Zhengzhou again? You are a cruel man


    Cheng Qianye fell into thinking.


    "Your Qiao Sheng seems to be very worried about gain and loss recently," Yao Tianxiang whispered. "He came to simatu yesterday..."


    When Cheng Chiba returned to the palace, the setting sun was shining at night, and palace lanterns were held everywhere.


    She sat at the table for a moment, always feeling a little restless.


    So she walked out and made a half circle around the cloister. The side room, which was only separated by a wall from her bedroom, also showed a faint yellow candle light.


    Although Qiao lives near him, he never takes the initiative to look for himself at night without calling.


    Cheng Qianye is curious for a moment. She approaches the room quietly. Through the crack of the window lattice, she sees moqiao reading a book under the lamp.


    "Qiao Sheng?"


    Cheng Chiba knocked on the door.


    I heard a crackling noise in the room, and it seemed that someone had fallen off the chair.


    A moment later, Mo Qiao Sheng opened the door. He looked flustered and blushed.


    "What are you doing?" Cheng Chiba bit his lips and held out his hand. "What are you so nervous about? Show me? "


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes dodged and turned to his face, stiff and unwilling to speak.


    For the first time, he refused the Lord''s request.


    Cheng Chiba smiles. She knows what it is: "hot spring? this night? Just the two of us. "The moon god spring in the west mountain is shrouded in white fog. In the night of fox fire and insects, it is like a dream.


    Mo Qiao Sheng soaks his body in the warm spring water. He holds a black ribbon in his hand and holds up his eyes.


    This may be the last chance to go to Zhengzhou alone.


    Mo Qiao Sheng repeatedly told himself in his heart: no matter what the Lord does, he should show his liking. This time, I will make my lord happy. I will never be like before.


    "Would you like to take off the tape and have a look? Qiao Sheng


    There was a sound by the spring.


    Take off the tape?


    My Lord asked me to take off the tape in front of me.


    Mo Qiao Sheng hesitated for a moment, raised his hand and untied the black silk belt in front of him.


    He turned slowly.


    On the Bank of the pool made of white marble sits a figure with beautiful long hair, a smile on the corner of the mouth, and a pair of delicate feet sliding gently into the water.


    Wearing the moonlight, he came to him dreamily.

 Chapter 75

    At that moment, mohashi almost felt that he had lost the ability to breathe. He opened his mouth slightly and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    At the other end of the spring, the man swam slowly towards him in the smoky water.


    He, she is not a man.


    It is like the spirit in the mountain and the phantom in the water.


    That wet long hair, like gentle algae, floating on the water, swam to his body.


    She reached out a jade arm with beads of water from the water and gently touched Mo Qiao Sheng''s face.


    "Qiao Sheng, I''m sorry I kept it from you for so long."


    All kinds of mists in the past seem to be pulled away in an instant, and dreams and reality overlap.


    Mo Qiao Sheng felt that his heart fell into the warmest spring bottom and rolled in the hot spring eye.


    "Qiao Sheng, you Like it or not? " Cheng Qianye was a bit embarrassed.


    She disguised herself as a man for too long.


    Even if that person is her sweetheart, it''s embarrassing for her to confess her gender in front of others.


    So, although several times before the words to the mouth, she finally failed to say.


    Even if this time she finally made up her mind, she was still a little nervous.


    What if he doesn''t like that I''m a woman? What can we do?


    Cheng Chiba looked nervously at the sapphire soaked in water in front of her eyes for fear that there would be a trace of disgust or rejection in the pure blue.


    The night wind blows gently, and a tree of peach blossoms blooms on the water under the moon night.


    Cheng Chiba smiles,


    relieved, she stands on tiptoe in the water.


    For the first time, he got his wish and stamped a seal on that person''s lips with his true identity.


    Mo Qiaosheng can''t help but step back. The hard stone on the Bank of the pool resists the skin on his back, reminding him that there is no way back.


    In his mind, he wandered through the cruel days of his childhood,


    the muddy and dilapidated tent, the threat of hunger and death, and the years of struggling in a pool of blood


    Why, I can get all this now.


    In front of him, the woman was standing in the spring surrounded by white fog, gazing at herself with a gentle smile.


    The master gives me more than I expect.


    It''s too much to believe.


    Will it be just a dream,


    if it is a dream, please let me never wake up.


    He shed tears,


    stretched out his hands, held up the white face,


    wept gently, and kissed repeatedly.


    Cheng Chiba closed her eyes and let Mo Qiao Sheng''s wet lips and wet tears fall on her face.


    He cried again. He always loves to cry, but I like him like this.


    I just like it, enjoy it and don''t want to extricate myself.


    When she first came to this world, Cheng Chiba was a gentle woman, even with a touch of mianrou, which is common to ordinary women.


    She was once in a daze, hoping to find a support in this dangerous alien world.


    But she met her own sapphire, which only belongs to her and is unique.


    This seems to be a man with few words and strong forbearance, but he has a sensitive and fragile heart.


    Always in front of themselves, can not help but red eyes, tears.


    So she always felt that she should be stronger, stand more stable, and have the ability to reach out and take care of her beloved.


    Unconsciously, they hold hands with each other and come to today together.


    Now, she stands higher and more stable. And Qiao Sheng, also picked up self-confidence and got his own world.


    Cheng Chiba reaches out his hand, presses Mo Qiaosheng''s chest, presses him down bit by bit, and makes him lie on the warm white stone on the Bank of the pool.


    Leaning down, she kisses the tears on Mo Qiao Sheng''s face: "don''t cry, Qiao Sheng. If you cry like this, I can''t help but bully you."


    Her hand in the water, quietly picked up the black ribbon floating on the surface of the water, touched the hands of Mo Qiao Sheng.


    When Mo Qiaosheng, who is dizzy with kisses, reacts, his arm has been cut back by the black silk belt.


    "Lord, I..." Moqiao wants to sit up.


    Cheng Chiba''s finger was on his shoulder, which stopped him,


    "Qiao Sheng, you know, I still have a lot to do. Now I don''t want to and can''t recover my daughter''s body, so I can''t really be with you."


    Moqiao''s face is red and his ears are red: "well, I can wait."


    "What are you waiting for?" Cheng Chiba laughed. She leaned over and bit the red droop. She whispered in his ear, "you are so cute. I don''t want you to wait at all, eh?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng is so flustered that he can''t speak.The enchanting voice from his ears, thin drill in, long drive into, until his heart stabbed so.


    "Just tell me, do you like it or not?"


    He didn''t know what he had done.


    The man laughed happily: "this time, even if you cry for me, I will not let you go."


    ¡­¡­


    A full moon in the night sky, shining all over the spring.


    On the warm white stone beside the spring lies a man''s body.


    The man''s face was still red, his eyes were full of tears, his lips were thin, and he fell asleep.


    Cheng Qianye sat on the bank, carefully packing things.


    She poured herself a sake. Drink your own wine.


    The wine was very cold and slightly lowered the flush on her face.


    Just a glass of wine.


    Cheng Chiba sighed softly.


    She stretched out her hand and pulled the thin blanket of the man lying beside her to cover him with spring.


    Did I go too far.


    But he is going to fight. I don''t know how long it will take to be together again. I really can''t bear him.


    When can the world be stable and achieve the real goal in my heart.


    At that time, I may be able to put down all these burdens and enjoy the mountain scenery of the world with Qiao Sheng every day and live a happy and carefree life.


    ¡­¡­


    At the beginning of spring ploughing, the army of Jin went through the green fields and marched out with its flag.


    He Lanzhen led 30000 people in the Middle Route Army, Mo Qiaosheng led 10000 people in the left Route Army, Yu dunsu led another 10000 people in the water army, and 50000 people in the Third Route Army, heading for Zhengzhou.


    At the moment, Cheng Chiba and Yao Tianxiang are on the top of the three storey building of the women''s school, looking out from the fence.


    "Every time Qiao Sheng goes to battle, do you have to be depressed for two days?" Yao Tianxiang poked Cheng Chiba with his elbow.


    Cheng Chiba holds the railing and looks down at the street in front of the gate of the school with a sigh.


    Several young women in coarse cloth clothes and headscarves, carrying bags or baskets, come up the slightly wet stone ramp, show the identity of the students to the guard at the entrance of the school, and then enter the college.


    There was a noise on the slope of the gravel road.


    Cheng Qianye and Yao Tianxiang went to seek fame.


    a young woman with good looks just stepped up the slope, and a short and fat man appeared in the stab.


    The man grabbed her burden and yelled, "don''t go. You are a woman''s family. What kind of girl school do you go to? Who knows if he''s hooking up with some wild man out there. "


    The woman blushed and argued with him in a low voice. Finally, she was pulled by the man and left step by step.


    Another woman, dressed in a coarse cotton padded jacket and with a piece of blue cloth on her head, had just arrived at the door.


    Behind her came an old woman with white hair.


    The old woman took hold of her hair, took off her shoes at once, and pulled them from the woman.


    "What kind of girl school? When a man is dead, you don''t want to remarry, and you don''t want to take a baby at home. When you see the sky running out, what''s your peace of mind? "


    The woman protected her burden, neither backhand nor back talk, and let the old woman beat and scold.


    The old woman tore at her for a while and saw that she didn''t get any oil and salt. He had to sit down and clap his hands on his thighs and cry out: "my son, you died too early, leaving your shameless daughter-in-law and your two little dolls. How can I live if I call you mother?"


    Seeing that she had stopped fighting, the woman slowly stood up against the wall, gathered her scattered hair, pulled her skirt, raised her head in all kinds of eyes, and calmly walked into the gate of the school.


    "It''s not easy." Cheng Qianye looked at the scene and said.


    Yao Tianxiang stood side by side with her: "it''s really not easy, but I can only provide a way for them. Whether they can go or not, how they can go depends on themselves."


    Liang Yi, the nephew of the empress liang of dog Rong, put a whole box of treasures on Zhang Fu''s face in a dark secret room in the distant city of Ho Jing.


    "How''s it going? Mr. Zhang, the sunshine Avenue is in front of you. It depends on whether you go or not. "


    Zhang Fu stretched out his white fingers, picked out a huge pearl from the treasure chest, held it in front of his eyes, looked at it carefully, and said with a smile: "good birds choose trees to live, good officials choose their masters to do. Although the Empress Dowager treated me with courtesy, she was old after all. Empress Liang is the real Lord of the harem. To be loyal to empress Fang is to be loyal to your majesty. How can I refuse your kindness? "


    Liang Yi was overjoyed: "since my husband came to Ho Jing, he has been offering advice to the Empress Dowager Wu Zang, which has really made our Liang family suffer a lot."


    Zhang Fu showed a guilty look.


    Liang Yi pretended to be magnanimous: "but our empress has no intention of blaming you, sir. As long as you can help her secretly from now on, she will not treat you badly in the future."Zhang Fu frowned and gently rolled the Pearl in his hand: "to tell you the truth, although your majesty and empress are the orthodoxy of the country, most of the generals in the army are not from the Tibetan family. It''s not easy for the empress to seize power from the Empress Dowager. "


    Liang Yi learned from the Han people''s appearance and made a long bow: "it''s just to ask your husband to help."


    When Zhang Fu came to the empress dowager, they didn''t think much of him. It wasn''t until in the past few months that the Liang family had suffered several losses in the hands of the Empress Dowager that they realized how insidious and cunning Ke Qing, who always seemed to be laughing and talking, was.


    Empress Liang gnashed her teeth at Zhang Fu and broke several cups in the palace.


    Liang Ji, the empress''s uncle, is more prudent. He persuades the empress to get in touch with Zhang Fu first, and sends Liang Yi to try his best to get in touch with Zhang Fu.


    Fortunately, the hard work is worthy of those who want to do it. After spending these days, they finally pryed the stone.


    Killing two birds with one stone this time is equivalent to planting a nail beside the Empress Dowager at the same time. Liang Yi thought triumphantly.


    "Today, among the Xirong troops, only the weimingshan general in Zhengzhou can match Peizhen." Zhang Fu says, "if Liang Bu can persuade general Wei just like me. Why don''t you fight with the empress? "


    Liang Yi slapped his hand: "Mr. Zhang really hit the nail on the head. I want to go with you. When our army besieged bianzhou at the beginning, I also went out with the army, and I admired general Wei''s military strategy. "


    "It''s a pity that no matter how hard I try, general Wei is only willing to remain neutral, rather than incline to the empress."


    Zhang Fu gave a soft smile.


    Liang Yi doesn''t understand a way: "Sir why laugh?"


    Geng Fu leaned his hands to the back of his chair and said with a smile, "I''m leaning back. General, it doesn''t matter if he is here. As long as the empress always find some excuse to reward the soldiers in Zhengzhou. At the same time, they let out rumors to make the ministers feel that general Wei was close to the empress. The Empress Dowager of Wuzang naturally doubts general Wei and thinks that he has fallen to the queen. "


    "Is that ok?" Liang Yi doesn''t understand a way, "but actually Wei general still can''t use for us."


    "As long as you are with the empress dowager, you will not be suspicious of him. He is suspected by the Empress Dowager. Mr. Liang, please work harder. Don''t worry that he''s not good enough to take refuge with the queen. "


    "Yes! Good idea, good idea


    Liang Yi was overjoyed and left in a hurry.

 Chapter 76

    When Zhang Fu came back from the outside, it began to rain in spring.


    The carriage stepped on the wet slate road and stopped in front of the grand gate.


    Xiao Xiu takes up the oil paper umbrella, rushes over from the gate and takes Zhang Fu into the room.


    I spent several months in hojing.


    These people gradually relaxed their vigilance.


    Because she is the guest Qing that the Empress Dowager relies on, the guards at the gate and the servants in the family now respectfully call Zhang Fu Mr. Zhang. The surveillance is no longer so strict.


    Zhang Fu, with a relaxed posture, strolled slowly in the rain with an oil paper umbrella.


    It seems that the banquet he just attended made him very relaxed and happy.


    Xiao Xiu accompanied him with an umbrella. He lowered his head and pulled the handle tightly to hide the tension in his heart.


    Sir, it seems that he attended an unimportant party tonight.


    In fact, according to my previous estimate.


    This banquet is a set set set up by Empress Liang, waiting for her husband to drill.


    Tonight, the people on the side of empress Liang may finally be unable to restrain themselves. Under the cover of this banquet, they have formal contact with Mr. Liang in private.


    Only by following Mr. Zhang''s side all the time can Xiao Xiu know how difficult and dangerous Mr. Zhang''s step by step is.


    He used his smiling face to deal with the shrewd and powerful empress dowager Wuzang.


    On the one hand, she won the Empress Dowager''s trust by suppressing the empress family. On the other hand, she showed some flaws, which made the empress Liang who hated him so much to dig the bottom of the wall. She sent people to come to test her frequently.


    Tonight, the queen thought she had set up a bureau, which attracted her husband.


    Who knows, this is exactly what Mr. Wang has been planning for a long time.


    Two people walk indoors.


    Xiao Xiu put away the rain gear, held back and closed the doors and windows one by one.


    By changing clothes for Zhang Fu, he just began to ask in a low voice: "is it done? Sir


    Zhang Fu handed him the robe he had taken off, and a smile came from the corner of his mouth.


    After following her husband for such a long time, Xiao Xiu can gradually distinguish his real smile.


    "Great!" he said with an excited slap


    Zhang Fu straightened his clothes and sat down at the table.


    He poured himself a cup of hot tea, tasted it slowly for a while, and then said, "Xiao Xiu, I have an important letter here. You can go there yourself and help me send it back."


    Xiao Xiu was puzzled: "we have special channels to deliver messages. Why should I..."


    He suddenly reacted and knelt on the ground: "no, how can I leave alone at such a critical moment, sir."


    Zhang Fu lowered his eyelashes and slowly turned the cup in his hand.


    A moment later, he raised his eyes: "after tonight, every step of us will be like walking on a steel rope. I can''t fully grasp what will happen next."


    "If you insist on staying, you should always do well Ready. "


    Xiao Xiu kneels down and looks at Zhang Fu with her head raised. She doesn''t speak, but nods her head firmly.


    Outside the city of Zhengzhou, the majestic and solid city is surrounded by Jin''s regiments.


    Looking around, the land is full of black shacks and banners.


    Countless soldiers of the state of Jin are standing in a neat line, shouting loud slogans from time to time, going in and out of the camp.


    It has brought great psychological pressure to the army and people in Zhengzhou.


    At this time, a few soldiers in the camp of Shanxi.


    Yang luhou stood beside Yang Sheng, "brother Sheng, have we been around Zhengzhou for more than two months? There wasn''t a decent charge. What do you think of the generals? So many people, not to mention the daily consumption of horse chewing, just the daily excretion of excrement and urine can flood Zhengzhou? "


    Yang Sheng straightened his clothes and kicked Yang luhou: "close your beak and wait quietly. You have a chance to win the first prize."


    They go back to the camp happily, and the smoke rises in the camp, which means that the day of plain waiting will pass again.


    In the city of Zhengzhou separated by a wall,


    Wei Mingshan, the general of Zhengzhou, sits in the hall of Xingyuan, in front of him is full of his generals.


    Du Luowei, the former guard General of yongqiu, was the first on the left of Weiming mountain, and he said angrily: "I always admire the general''s bravery. At the beginning, more than 100000 people of the Han princes'' Alliance arrived at the foot of Zhengzhou. He was also defeated by the general. In front of the general''s cavalry, Luzon and Hua Yuzhi all ran away with their tails between them. "


    "Today, there are no more than 50000 people in the state of Jin, so they bully to the front of the gate to show off their power. It''s really puzzling for the general to make us stay in the city."


    On the lower right, a black general, who is a member of the Empress Dowager''s family, said, "general, the Jin army has nothing to fear. At that time, Li Wenguang, Han Quanlin, and Cheng Qianyu, the king of Jin, led the army to invade. It''s not that the general''s surprise attack easily broke it. "He hit his left chest with his right fist: "as long as the general pulls my 5000 iron cavalry, he will go out of the city immediately and kill them


    Weimingshan black face: "you are the generals who have led the army for many years, now the 50000 army of Jin besieged the city, our Zhengzhou City Army only has more than 20000 people, you want me to abandon the advantage of the city wall, open the city to send troops to fight with the Jin army?"


    Wei Mingshan was really depressed. He had been guarding Zhengzhou for a long time and had managed everything. He also incorporated the scattered soldiers of Wuzang Peizhen who had been defeated in the battle of bianzhou. There were fifty or sixty thousand brave soldiers.


    A few months ago, the empress dowager, however, did not know why, frequently allocated Zhengzhou military horses for other use, and finally left him with less than 20000 troops to guard the city.


    The Xirong people are the ones who will come soon.


    The generals in the accounts are mostly those who fight for strength and bravery. They are all good at fighting. They are told to squat behind the city and lean on the wall to defend the city, but everyone is impatient.


    He had to patiently explain: "it seems that there are many princes in the United Army, but they do their own things. The generals in the army are also good and bad. When he arrived in Zhengzhou, he was cut off by Yuan Yizhi because of jealousy, and was easily defeated by our army. "


    "This time, the three armies of the Jin army are well prepared. He Lanzhen, the Chinese army, Yu dunsu, the right army, and Mo Qiaosheng, the left army, are all powerful generals that can not be ignored. We can defend the city by relying on the favorable location. We just need to wait for help in the city. Given the time, the Jin army suffered a great loss, so naturally we would lose without fighting. Why should we give up our advantages and attack each other''s strengths with our own weaknesses? "


    Du Luowei snorted: "it''s just some two legged sheep. Why should the general raise other people''s morale? Recently, your majesty and the empress have repeatedly offered rewards to our sergeant in Zhengzhou. The morale of our sergeant is just rising. We should win a big victory to repay your majesty and empress for their kindness. "


    Wei Mingshan couldn''t help scolding: "two legged sheep? But I don''t know how the two Marquis of Yongjin defeated me? "


    Du Luowei was said to be in pain, angry, not polite, straight out of the sleeve.


    After the crowd dispersed.


    Weimingshan, with a gloomy face, sat on the top of the chair.


    His valet, looking at his face, said indignantly, "the general has made countless contributions to Xirong. He has always been neutral in the court. The dispute between the Empress Dowager and Her Majesty''s mother and son is related to the general for no reason. The Empress Dowager sent yuan Qi, but the Empress Dowager sent Du Luowei. This left and right is inserted beside the general. How can the general lead the army? "


    Weimingshan frowned.


    In the state of Jin, Yu dunsu and he Lanzhen are just the same.


    What he is most afraid of is the black armored moqiao student.


    He had a brief encounter with this man on the battlefield.


    This man is not afraid of death, but also knows the opportunity and is flexible. He is accurate and ruthless in grasping the ever-changing war situation. He is a general by nature.


    He also wanted to compete with such a strong enemy on the battlefield.


    But the enemy has solid support, a sovereign with full authority and trust, and a reliable robe.


    And I don''t care about myself.


    Weimingshan sighed.


    His attendants looked at him anxiously and said carefully: "general, I heard that there is a rumor that the general has fallen to the queen family in Ho Jing recently. But the empress also sends generous rewards from time to time. I''m afraid that the Empress Dowager will be suspicious of the general. "


    Wei Mingshan gave a wry smile: "the Empress Dowager has always been wise. I can only hope that she will not be confused by rumors."


    In the Grand Palace of Ho Jing.


    Sitting with one hand holding up the woman of this powerful tribe, she didn''t hide pearls.


    The wind and frost of years left obvious traces on this woman.


    Her temples are white and her eyes have deep crow''s feet. She is already an old man over the age of Huajia.


    But her eyes narrowed slightly, but there was a calm and smart light. There was no fatigue of old age.


    She looked at the Han man sitting in front of her and kept thinking.


    "Sir, do you think general Wei has completely fallen to the queen?"


    Zhang Fu opened his mouth and said, "it''s not all true, but I don''t understand it."


    "At the beginning, the Marquis of Jin and Yue, together with Li Wenguang, Han Quanlin, and the three armies, with a total of 50000 or 60000 troops, invaded Zhengzhou. Even before reaching Zhengzhou, he was defeated by general Wei. At that time, general Wei nearly captured him alive. He left his subordinates alone and fled all the way to the state of Wei in a hurry, only to save his life. "


    "This time, the Jin army was only 50000 people, but general Wei didn''t know why, so he chose to guard instead of going out?"


    Pei Zhen, the nephew of the empress dowager, sits under the Empress Dowager.


    He patted the table. "Is that true? He just wanted to use this opportunity to coerce his aunt to allocate more troops to him so as to strengthen his strength. When he turns back, he has a heavy hand and just helps the Liang family fight against our Wuzang family. "


    The Empress Dowager was silent.


    Zhang Fu opened his mouth and said, "in fact, the Empress Dowager will know what general Wei is going to do."


    "Please be frank, sir.""The Empress Dowager may issue a decree to order Wei Mingshan to retreat within a time limit. General ruowei still sat still. Then the Empress Dowager can resist the crime of edict, pointing out that there is no general Yuanqi in Zhengzhou. In order to avoid Zhengzhou army horses really fall into the hands of Liang Hou. "


    The Empress Dowager did not hide: "Sir, it''s a clever plan, but it''s not right to change generals before the battle? I don''t know why I''m afraid of that Marquis of Jin and Yue. "


    Zhang Fu laughed: "I came from the state of Jin. I know the strength of the state of Jin best. There are only tens of thousands of soldiers in Jin. The funny thing is that most of them were just a few slaves. In the hands of the Marquis of the Jin and Yue dynasties, there were no more than 20000 taxi drivers. We have 200000 horsemen in Xirong. Why are we afraid of a small country? "


    "I think the biggest crisis in Xirong is internal unrest. If the foundation stone is not stable, the building will not be safe. At present, the empress still wants to cut off Liang''s hands and feet first. "


    The Empress Dowager buzang was upset when she thought of the aggressive empress Liang and her increasingly disobedient son.


    Nodded: "draw up a decree, limit weimingshan, retreat the enemy in a month."


    The author has something to say: Yao Tianxiang: Mo kubao, I ask you, why do you cry to sleep first every time?


    Mr. moqiao: Q-Q, are you ok.

 Chapter 77

    The sunshine in spring is warm and beautiful,


    it is spread in the streets of Zhengzhou.


    However, in the messy streets, those who occasionally appear pedestrian, inadvertently experience this beautiful spring.


    All of them are gloomy faces, bow their heads and hurry by.


    Only the grass and trees on the street, regardless of people''s gloomy and frightened mood, still exuberant spit out the incomparable green shoots.


    A Gu, the valet of weimingshan mountain, is a grassland boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes.


    At the moment, he looked at the gloomy street of spring and couldn''t help sighing again and again.


    A Gu suddenly began to miss the days when he lived on the grassland.


    In the vast grassland,


    spring is always a joyful season.


    Through the cold winter, they can and their brothers and sisters in the growing shoots of the prairie, herding horses and sheep, gallop.


    Under the protection of Da Changtian, he sings and dances happily and carefree.


    When a favorite guest comes, he brings the best wine in his family.


    Hate the enemy, the men without saying a word, will only pull out the waist of the machete.


    I never have to think about so many things like these Han people.


    Nowadays, the Han nationality people have robbed the land of the Han people, and it seems that they have abandoned their frank heart at the same time.


    He looked down at the colorful pages of paper in his hand.


    These Han people surrounded Zhengzhou City for more than two months, although there was no large-scale siege, but people in the city had been in a panic for a long time.


    Rumors of ulterior motives spread everywhere.


    Every so often, the Jin army used their peculiar shaped catapults to pack these colorful leaflets in cloth bags and throw them into the city.


    It''s all over the streets.


    Some nonsense says that general Wei has secretly defected to the state of Jin and will open the city and surrender in the near future.


    Or it exaggerates the number of troops and horses sent by the king of Jin, so it is necessary to encircle Zhengzhou.


    Some of them were written in military newspapers. Mo Yan Wang, who was on the left side of the Jin army, took the counties around Zhengzhou with his men, and gradually turned Zhengzhou into a lonely city.


    Of course, there are also leaflets that incite the army and the people in the city to open up the city and surrender, and that state that the Shanxi Communist Party has always given preferential treatment to prisoners.


    There are many patterns, real and fake.


    A Gu couldn''t understand that it was obviously something that the enemy used to stir up people''s minds. How could it really stir up the morale of the army day by day.


    The army was gradually divided into factions and quarreled all day.


    He really didn''t want to show these things to the general again.


    However, the general''s orders cannot be violated.


    A Gu stepped into the main hall of Xingyuan.


    Wei Mingshan took the flyer in his hand and calmly read it page by page.


    After a long silence, he took a copy of Empress Dowager Yizhi on the desk and handed it to a Gu.


    "To suppress the enemy within a time limit?" A Gu looked at the words incredulously, "the Empress Dowager not only didn''t send us reinforcements, but also asked us to withdraw within a time limit?"


    He looked at the general in front of him.


    In his eyes, a general is a Tianshan Mountain. Regardless of any difficulties, the general is always so stable, never flustered, never confused, and can support the sky above them.


    But at this moment, sitting motionless in front of the mountain, it seems so lonely and bleak.


    "At this moment, even if I win this battle, I will be a man with ulterior motives in the eyes of the Empress Dowager." Weimingshan said slowly: "if we are fighting, I have never been afraid of anyone. But this time, I may really lose to a man, a terrible enemy. "


    He had a gloomy face, and his fierce eyes looked out through the gate of Xingyuan.


    It seems that I want to go all the way through the solid wall, across the fields and mountains, to the remote bianzhou, and see the prince sitting in the palace.


    The king of Jin, the Marquis of Jin and Yue.


    Weimingshan did not really see the Lord of Jin.


    Once in bianzhou city far away, that is a handsome face, gentle and white Han dignitaries.


    It''s said that he can''t even ride a horse.


    He should wear the gorgeous clothes of the Han people, which are so wide and inconvenient to move. All day in their magnificent palace, holding beautiful women, and perhaps men. It''s right to live a dream life.


    But now weimingshan knows that he is wrong.


    He thought of the battle of bianzhou. At that time, he attacked the city fiercely for more than a month with several times as many troops as the enemy, but the soldiers and the people in the city were determined to defend the weak city.


    He thought of Yu dunsu, the general of the state of Jin, who was seriously injured at the bottom of his weapon, but still stood at the head of the city day by day.


    And the man in red, who had been bathed in blood but would rather die.


    What''s the name of that man? It seems that his name was Cheng Feng. At that time, he was even a slave.Yes, Mo Qiao Sheng is also a slave.


    When Mo Qiaosheng attacked Qi County, he sent people to spread rumors in bianzhou.


    The general of the state of Jin, who had no hesitation, gave the slave master no trust.


    Up to these brilliant generals on the battlefield, down to those captured ordinary soldiers of the state of Jin.


    They are willing to fight for their young Lord on the battlefield.


    At this moment, weimingshan seems to see the Marquis of Jin and Yue, stretching out his pale hand from the remote bianzhou, and gripping his neck.


    In an insidious way, he tried to take the fertile land of Zhengzhou with no blood.


    "You want your soldiers to get Zhengzhou without losing a drop of blood? It may not be that easy! " Wei Mingshan bit his teeth and said, "I really want to see what kind of person you are."


    In Chaowu hall in bianzhou, Cheng Qianye is facing the book and translates the secret newspaper sent by Zhang Fu from Haojing word by word.


    She copied every word she had translated into the blank space of the letter and scanned it, with a look of satisfaction in her eyes.


    Then she handed the thin letter to Zhou Zixi, who was sitting in a wheelchair.


    "Mr. Zhang is really a strange man." Zhou Zixi looked at the letter in his hand and sighed, "in this way, the interior of the dog army is in chaos. Our army''s victory in Zhengzhou is just around the corner. I''m really looking forward to meeting Mr. Zhang''s true face as soon as possible. "


    Cheng Chiba some complacent smile: "Zhang Fu this person is full of wisdom and resourcefulness, unparalleled. Zixi, you are rich and thoughtful. You and he must get on well. I''m so lucky to have you two by my side. Why don''t I worry about big things? "


    Thinking of the past, Zhou Zixi lowered his eyelashes: "it''s Zixi''s good fortune to meet the Lord."


    But he quickly adjusted his mood, "after breaking the capital and stepping into the Central Plains, the dog army was once as strong as a bolt, hard to meet the enemy, and almost no one. If our army can win Zhengzhou this time, it will not only open up the territory of Shanxi. The greater significance is to raise the prestige of our great Jin Dynasty in front of the princes of the world. "


    Zhou Zixi handed back the secret newspaper written by Zhang Fu to Cheng Qianye: "although dog Rong is a barbarian, his Empress Dowager who didn''t hide is a tough and wise man. The Lord must not despise her because she is a lady. It''s better to order Mr. Zhang to leave as soon as possible. "


    Cheng Qianye looks at the familiar handwriting on the paper in his hand, and worries about Zhang Fu and Xiao Xiu.


    After being loyal to her, Zhang Fu first followed her to fight against the enemy, then came to defend the state with injuries, and then stayed alone in the chaotic Imperial Hall of Jiangcheng to plan strategies. He not only continuously delivered enough food and grass to bianzhou, but also made plans for himself from time to time.


    Now think about it, because he is capable, he is used to entrust the most difficult and complicated things to him.


    Zhang Fu not only never let himself down, but also always took the initiative to assume more responsibility.


    Cheng Qianye knows that as the monarch of a country, he should not be overly sentimental.


    I can only pray silently in my heart: "Mr. Zhang, I will bring Xiaoxiu back safely."


    She unconsciously pinched the secret letter in her hand.


    Outside the city of Zhengzhou, the Jin army was in the big account of the central army.


    He Lanzhen is looking at the same secret letter with Mo Qiaosheng.


    They looked at each other, excited.


    He Lanzhen slapped: "this famous mountain is really the first general of the dog army. We Jin state is in his hands alone. I don''t know how much we have suffered. Last time, even the Lord almost broke his hand. This time, he can finally see the strength of our Jin army. "


    Mo Qiaosheng remembers the situation when he ran away with his lord on his back, and his eyes are cold.


    He Lanzhen leaned over and said, "brother, what do you think he will do next?"


    "Weimingshan is not a man waiting to die." Mo Qiao Sheng said, "I think he may take advantage of our unprepared time to lead the army to break through."


    "That''s right," he Lanzhen nodded. "It seems that in the next few days, we must take strict precautions."


    "No. We need to leave a gap. " Mo Qiao Sheng pointed out a place on the map, "leave a gap that doesn''t look obvious, but Wei Mingshan must be able to see."


    He Lanzhen looked at the point of Mo Qiao Sheng''s finger: "let him walk from you, are you sure you can stop him?"


    "If there is no such gap, weimingshan is likely to resist the pressure and stick to the city of Zhengzhou. If the Empress Dowager changes her mind, all her efforts may be in vain. " Mo Qiaosheng said what he thought,


    "he won''t go by the waterways he doesn''t know well, and he won''t go against your strong Chinese army. The most likely choice is to break through from my relatively weak left. I''ll give him a gap to make him more confident. "


    He Lanzhen made up her mind: "OK, once he leads the army out of the city, you can hold him down. General Yu and I took the opportunity to win Zhengzhou at one stroke. "


    They exchanged their eyes and saw the trust in each other''s eyes.In the middle of the night,


    a military camp of the Jin army was shrouded in silence.


    Maybe it''s because it''s not in the critical place. The shelter in this camp is a little looser than that in other places, and the garrison seems to be a little lax.


    At the moment, the campfire in the camp was out for most of the time, and the sentry upstairs also yawned listlessly.


    But in the silent dark place,


    Yang Sheng, with Yang luhou and others, dressed in neat armor, holding the blade, was on the alert.


    Yang luhou held the gun in his hand and felt that his palm was sweating slightly.


    "Brother Sheng." He whispered to the people around him in the dark, "will the dog soldiers really break through from us?"


    "Let me have a fight." There was a light in Yang Sheng''s eyes. "General Mo put us here because we are the most fierce soldiers under him. I''m afraid the dogs won''t go from here


    I don''t know how long I have been waiting,


    in the dark, there is a faint sound of horse''s hooves.


    "Here we are."


    From the thick darkness,


    the unique and strong body shape of gourong people gradually emerged.


    The horse team is surrounded by a man, who is Wei Mingshan, the great general of dog Rong who Yang Sheng once fought with.


    Yang Sheng opened his mouth and saw the light like a wolf in his eyes. He jumped up and yelled: "brothers, follow me!"

 Chapter 78

    In the shadow of the night, there are countless soldiers of Jin.


    Weimingshan heart sink, know oneself in ambush.


    The soldiers of the state of Jin, in groups of several, formed a square array. The front row held a special spear, and the spear point flashed with cold light at night.


    Surrounded by soldiers with shields, hooks and knives.


    They set up this kind of formation specially for cavalry. Obviously, they were ready to stop the enemy here.


    Weimingshan has gone through countless battles in his life.


    Although he stepped into the ambush circle, he soon calmed down and began to think quickly in his mind.


    How do you know I will be here tonight?


    No, he can''t know.


    But he must have got the news of Ho Jing. He thought that I might lead the army to break through the encirclement.


    Therefore, he weakened the defense in this area in the daytime, just to lead me to this side.


    If I were him, I would order every camp around here to be on guard all night.


    No matter which camp the enemy breaks through, as long as it can hold the enemy''s pace for a moment.


    It won''t take long for the rest of the troops to form a siege.


    Sure enough, the camp lit up the smoke, billowing smoke in the night transpiration.


    They''re sending messages, calling for reinforcements.


    Weimingshan thought, so it seems that there are not many people who stop me here. It should not be more than a thousand people.


    We must break through the encirclement as fast as we can to prevent the enemy from forming a situation of encirclement.


    This time, he brought out 5000 elite cavalry, all of whom were close friends who followed him through life and death.


    He wanted to break through the siege at one stroke and move from his place to help the soldiers.


    From the outside, we will try our best to break down the besieged forces one by one.


    I hope that we can work together with more than 10000 troops left in the city to defeat the Jin army.


    This is a very risky tactics, stay in the city of DORO tail and no hidden yuan Qi is let him very uneasy.


    Weimingshan likes surprise attack to fight against mediocre opponents.


    But in the face of such a strong opponent as Mo Qiao Sheng, he felt that he should use the safest way to win.


    Unfortunately, today, his monarch has not given him a chance to play steadily.


    He can only put all his eggs in one basket and hope to win in danger.


    But as soon as he got out of the city, he stepped into the ambush circle as if the other side had already seen through everything.


    Weimingshan had a bad feeling in his heart.


    He steadied his confused thoughts, looked at the smoke rising from the sky, and cheered decisively: "change the conical array, prepare a harness, break through!"


    In the dim night,


    moqiao Sheng led his troops to garrison on a high ground,


    he drove his horse and stood on the top of the small hill.


    See the dark earth finally lit up a fire.


    The wolf smoke is steaming up into the sky.


    Then around the light of the fire one by one bright flame lit up.


    Like in the dark earth, lit a string of bright pearls.


    It''s Yang Sheng''s camp.


    Finally.


    Mo Qiao Sheng took out a pendant hanging on his neck and put the dark brown nail piece on his lips for a kiss.


    Then he took out his waist knife and waved it through the air: "command the whole army to attack with me and surround the enemy!"


    Yang luhou squatted in a deep lunge,


    he held a special spear tightly in his hand, which was very long and thick.


    He pressed the end of the handle tightly against the ground, and pointed his sharp spear at the cavalry not far away.


    There are countless Spears on his side. In front of him are his comrades in arms holding shields to protect his body. Thick shields block the enemy''s sharp arrows.


    Dog Rong''s cavalry rushed forward with fierce and fearless wind.


    The horse''s hooves trampled on the Tribulus that they had scattered on the ground in advance, and the horse fell to the ground with a hissing sound, throwing the knight off the horse.


    The soldiers behind Yang houzhao immediately reached out for the long hook, caught the enemy''s body and dragged the fallen soldiers. Countless short swordsmen pulled out their short blades and reaped a life in an instant.


    But the enemy''s cavalry was still brave and fearless, and the bodies of horses and dogs filled the obstacles they had set up in advance.


    Those nomadic people who are good at horse fighting are swinging the harness in their hands.


    When the long rope was thrown over, several comrades in arms were immediately pulled out of the position, and the enemy pulled the people away.


    The enemy''s attack was so fierce that the square array was in chaos.


    "Tighten the formation, don''t mess up, don''t mess up." Yang luhou cried desperately.


    Today, he is already a Shichang, in charge of a team of ten.


    He watched helplessly as a brother in his team was taken away by the enemy''s lasso. The body struggled all the way to be dragged behind the enemy''s horse, and the enemy shot several long guns back and forth.The brother who had just been close to him stopped moving.


    "Don''t panic. Keep it for me. General Mo will be there in a minute." Yang Sheng''s roar resounded around.


    Yang luhou nervously gathered up his ten member team, and suddenly his arms tightened. He lost his balance.


    He was caught in the upper part of his body by a noose and was dragged out of his teammates.


    He tried his best to push his legs, and his body was dragged away quickly on the land mixed with blood and corpses.


    It''s over. I''m over.


    Lu Hou was terrified.


    He seemed to see countless enemy spears piercing his body back and forth, making him a bloody corpse.


    Lu Fangguang dashed out of the rope and cut a bolt.


    The man rolled on the spot and came to Yang luhou. He raised his shield and blocked several sharp arrows.


    "Let''s go!" The man drew out his waistline and fired the enemy''s long gun.


    "Sheng, brother Sheng." Yang luhou tears straight down, regardless of the pain, rolling back to his square.


    Weimingshan calmly looking at the front of the battle, in the light of the fire, he saw the enemy battle out of a person.


    This person''s characteristics are very obvious, there is a long scar on the face, across half of the face, even the ears are missing a hole.


    When he was in bianzhou, he fought against himself. He was a fierce general. It must be the leader of this team.


    "Take this man!" Weiming mountain under the order, he personally with people rushed to battle.


    Yang Sheng wants to return to his position,


    but more and more enemies are pestering him.


    He''s been injured in many places, and he''s starting to slow down.


    He wiped his face and looked back at the gap between the blood. His own position behind him was in a mess.


    It was the first time that Yang Sheng met such a strong enemy after so many battles.


    His hard-working defense line, since in a short period of time, appeared signs of collapse.


    Maybe the enemy will break through from here the next time they charge.


    Yang Sheng''s waist knife was soaked with the enemy''s blood, so sticky that he could hardly hold it.


    He threw off the knife in his hand, turned over, picked up a machete from the corpse and put it in front of him.


    "I can''t let you live even if I die here!"


    Yang Sheng raised his sword when a dark iron sword came with the wind.


    The strength of the iron shield was so great that he fell to the ground with him seriously injured.


    Yang Sheng rolled on the spot and wanted to turn over.


    The cold handle of the gun was already in front of his eyes.


    The great general of the dog army, sitting on a majestic horse, looked down at him and said coldly, "tie it up, tie it in front of the battle, and break through at one stroke!"


    At the moment, Leq''s scattered lights are shining around the camp,


    more and more people gather in an instant.


    Countless soldiers appeared on the surrounding highlands and surrounded it.


    As the fire flickered, the men and horses separated, and a black robed general came out. It was moqiao Sheng.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you, general Wei." Mo Qiao Sheng opens his mouth.


    Weimingshan red eyes, looking up at the enemy standing high. He tightened his jaw and his masseter muscles trembled.


    He knew the battle and he was defeated.


    Even if they can still break out of the siege, the 5000 soldiers around them will not be able to leave a few people.


    He took out the long knife from his waist and put it on Yang Sheng''s neck.


    Before fighting to death, he will use the enemy''s blood sacrifice flag.


    "Wait a minute, general Wei. If you don''t go down, there''s still room between you and me. If you do. We are left with life and death. " The black figure on the high hill immediately spoke cold words.


    Wei Mingshan sneered: "you get out of the way, I''ll let him go."


    "Even if I let go of a road, you have no place to go." Mohashi spoke slowly.


    When he spoke, there was silence in the Jin army.


    Only the occasional crackle of sparks from the torches was heard in the night.


    The flickering fire, in that young face, played light and shadow of light and dark shaking.


    Word by word, the man uttered the words that made the heart of weimingshan fall into the ice cave.


    "As soon as you leave Zhengzhou, general he LAN and general Yu of our army have already raised their troops to attack the city."


    "The two generals you left in Zhengzhou are not as tolerant as you are. When I arrived, I heard that the two of them did not hesitate to fight each other out of the city to meet the enemy. By this time, maybe Zhengzhou has been won by me. "


    As if to verify his words, there was a huge roar in the direction of Zhengzhou city.


    Then there was a faint light on the other side of the sky.


    It''s a crash against the gate.


    If the guards had not been reckless, the enemy''s car crash would not have been able to reach the gate in such a short time.Huge sounds came in bursts, knocking on the heart of weimingshan again and again.


    "Although I am the enemy of the general, I always respect him. I know that the general''s going out of the city this time must not be to escape. "


    "Mo estimated in his mind that the general wanted to divert our troops. Second, I want to go to the nearest Zhaiyang or Xingyang to ask for help. " Mo Qiao Sheng''s words are interwoven in the distant roar.


    "The funny thing is that although Mo is clear in his heart, I''m afraid that the general''s master in Ho Jing will not think so. He will only blame you for leading the army to flee without permission and losing Zhengzhou. This is a great crime. If you have a felony, do you still have to fight to get out of the siege here and die when you go back to hojing? "


    Every word of Mo Qiao Sheng is inserted in the most painful part of Wei Mingshan''s heart.


    He is from Xirong, and the Han people can''t accommodate him. The Xirong court had no place for him.


    Although the world is big, there is no place for him.


    "The Lord of Dajin is a monarch with a heart like the sea, as long as you are willing to surrender to Dajin. I can guarantee that the general''s talents will be better displayed, and I swear that I will not hurt the lives of your soldiers. "


    "I''m a different race. How can the Marquis of Jin and Yue tolerate me?" The famous mountain gave a cold hum.


    Mo Qiaosheng draws out his Sabre and draws it on his arm without hesitation.


    He raised his hand, red blood dripping from the air.


    "Our blood, like you Xirong people, is red, and there is no difference. The so-called alien race is just an idea in general Wei''s mind. "


    "I used to be a slave. In the eyes of the Han people, a slave is not even a person."


    "But my Lord never cares about birth. In her eyes, she will only see your ability and loyalty, and will never suspect you at will because of your status. "


    The blade of weimingshan slowly dropped down and left Yang Sheng''s throat a little bit.


    The author has something to say: Mo Qiao Sheng: Yang Sheng, in order to catch you, I said the most words in my life.


    Yang Sheng: Thank you, old fellow. My life is now old fellow iron.

 Chapter 79

    Weimingshan dropped his sword. The general, who had experienced countless bloodbath, had a look of loss on his face.


    "It''s so rare for a monarch and his officials to trust and not suspect each other." Weimingshan looks at the enemy who is surrounded by torches. The man is riding slowly down the dark hill.


    He sighed, "general Mo, I''m not as lucky as you."


    Mo Qiao Sheng frowned. He had a hunch that things were not so smooth.


    Sure enough, weimingshan lifted Yang Sheng, who was bound by ropes, onto his horse''s back and looked at Mo Qiaosheng through the fire. He said in a loud voice,


    "you and I have a deep feud. I can never be a Han minister."


    His blade pointed forward: "break through!"


    The Xirong warriors gathered around the Weiming mountain and quickly formed a conical formation.


    Everyone pushed the cavalry, raised the machete, bravely charged towards the heavy encirclement.


    ¡­¡­


    When the smoke gradually stopped, the battlefield began to light.


    The military flag of the state of Jin was finally planted on the top of Zhengzhou.


    At this time, the gates of the four cities were wide open, and the mighty Jia Shi of the state of Jin, with the heroic pace of a winner, entered the huge city.


    The dense fog is diffused in the clear field,


    the land soaked with blood after the war. There are countless broken limbs and arms.


    No matter the enemy or comrades in arms, at this moment, they have become a lifeless corpse.


    The soldiers who cleaned up the battlefield walked back and forth in the messy battlefield after the war. Occasionally, they found that the enemy was still alive, so they raised their spears and mended them.


    With the sound of PorPhyr, a fresh blood splashed out, a life was mercilessly harvested.


    They cut off the heads of the enemy one by one and piled them in a tower shape at the gate of the city.


    Of course, these heads collected after the event can only be regarded as collective meritorious service.


    The first level of personal harvest on the battlefield has special records of secretaries and officials. After registration and verification, they are placed in the area of their own square array at the gate of the city.


    The fog in the morning drifts and wanders. Under the city wall that has just gone through the war, there are many bloody headtowers, which show us the achievements of different formations.


    The bloody and unrecognized heads made the residents and the surrendering enemies in Zhengzhou scared.


    But it made the soldiers of Jin happy.


    They even stood by the "Capitol" of their own formation in groups of three or five, excitedly discussing last night''s great victory, and quietly counting their land and titles with their fingers.


    Yang luhou sat in his camp.


    After the war, the camp was in a mess,


    occasionally, a few soldiers helped their injured companions, and they were struggling to cross the mountains of corpses and walk out.


    Last night, it was one of the worst hit areas.


    Wei Mingshan, the enemy general, led 5000 elite soldiers to try to break through the encirclement. He was surrounded by the Mohist army here.


    In the end, only a few of them broke through.


    It''s a big victory to celebrate for others.


    But for Yang luhou and their brothers who came from the slave camp together, they lost the most important people.


    Their chieftain Yang Sheng was taken away by the enemy.


    Yang luhou covers his head and stares at the bloody land in front of him.


    Brother Sheng, it''s useless for me.


    He closed his eyes, and the silent camp seemed to resound with the roar of last night''s battle.


    In order to save him, Sheng Ge was besieged and captured by the enemy.


    General Mo led his troops to pursue the enemy.


    Their thousand men team received an order to rest.


    However, he, as well as many taxis in the camp, stubbornly stayed where they were.


    Although the hope is very slim, they are still waiting for their chieftain to come back.


    The morning mist cleared away.


    Qinghui comes to the world.


    A team of people slowly returned from the ancient road.


    The leader was dressed in black armor and his face was stained with blood. But he excited all the people waiting, because he was holding a horse in his hand and carrying a man on his back.


    The people in the camp stood up one after another.


    Yang Lu Hou rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    General Mo really brought their chieftain back.


    Mo Qiaosheng personally carries Yang Sheng, who is seriously injured, down from his horse and entrusts him to Yang luhou and others who are very excited.


    "General." Yang Sheng, who was carried on the stretcher, vomited blood at the exit. He propped up his upper body and looked at Mo Qiao Sheng reluctantly. "Is it because of me that the Rong dog escaped?"General Mo, known as the king of hell of Mo, rarely brought a smile,


    "if it wasn''t for you, I might not have time to surround them."


    "Wei Mingshan wanted to leave a way for himself, and then he let you go. You can rest assured that we will see him again in the future. "


    In Zhaiyang County, dozens of miles away from Zhengzhou.


    Weimingshan, who was struggling to get rid of the pursuit, led the remaining troops to repair in a dense forest.


    Five thousand of the most elite cavalry followed him out of the city, but now there are only a few hundred people left.


    These soldiers who are fighting to protect him from the siege are sitting around him in silence, and everyone''s eyes are full of grief and indignation. They fight with blood, but they may be abandoned by their own people. At the moment, everyone is confused.


    A Gu untied the sheepskin water bag he had with him and handed it to his general.


    "Where are we going now, general? Do you want to go back to Beijing? "


    "Back to Ho Jing?" Wei Mingshan grinned bitterly, "Mo Qiao Sheng is right. Zhengzhou is lost. Now when we go back to Ho Jing, there is only a dead end waiting for us."


    "No, general. Let''s explain to the Empress Dowager." A Gu is a little flustered, "the Empress Dowager is always wise. She will be able to understand the general''s difficulties."


    "No need for me to explain. The Empress Dowager will figure it out soon. But what about that? It is impossible for her to admit that she has made such a big mistake when she is fighting with her Majesty''s mother and son. I can only recite this mistake. "


    Weimingshan stood up and looked at the northern sky: "let''s go back to the grassland and our hometown first. But one day, I will come back to this land. Come back to my battlefield. He moqiao will decide whether to be male or female again. "


    The news that the army of Jin defeated weimingshan, a famous general of Canrong, and seized Zhengzhou quickly spread all over the country.


    Luzon, the Marquis of the northern palace in Julu, finished his spy report.


    He handed it to his confidant, general Gongsun.


    "The state of Jin won Zhengzhou on its own?" Gongsun said incredulously.


    He was deeply impressed by the famous mountain of the great general of Canrong. At the beginning, the Allied forces of the vassals crusaded against the dog army, and their troops were defeated by this man in Zhengzhou.


    Of course, there is a shortage of food and grass.


    But he also had to admit that weimingshan was indeed an enemy general who used his troops like a God.


    "General Gongsun, do you still remember the Marquis of Jin and Yue?" Luzon spoke.


    Gongsunran thought for a moment. In his memory, he was a handsome, weak, timid young prince.


    In that campaign against Beirong, he even turned pale in fear on the battlefield and vomited on the spot several times.


    Later, this man even did not dare to go out with the army and offered to stay in the rear, which once became the laughing stock of the princes.


    "It turned out to be the Marquis of Jin and Yue. It''s a man who can''t judge his appearance." Gongsun Chuan said with emotion.


    "We''ve all lost sight. This is the guy who plays the pig and eats the tiger." Lu Song hated and said, "all the princes and princes were defeated by Canrong in the front line. He alone could defend bianzhou with his own strength. I should have noticed that he was extraordinary at that time. "


    Li Wenguang of Liangzhou stands in front of the map.


    "First bianzhou, then Qixian to Zhongmou. Now they have Zhengzhou again. "


    Li Wenguang pointed his finger on the map and frowned to himself.


    "Unconsciously, the territory of Jin has expanded so much."


    Yao Tianxiang''s elder brother, Yao Hong, Duke of Wei Heng. In the palace of Wei state. With his counselor Shen Wenxiu, looking at the same content of a spy.


    Shen Wenxiu sighed: "at that time, the tiger was released by one step. Now it''s too late to repent."


    Yao Hong grabbed the spy in his hand: "at that time, my brother-in-law, in front of me, was a submissive, addicted to the appearance of a dog and a horse. Who would have expected that he was so hidden. In time, he will be my number one enemy. "


    "In any case, the Lord needs to make a plan early." Shen Wenxiu advised, "I heard that the Marquis of Jin and Yue was in love with Princess Tianxiang, and the couple were in harmony. The Marquis of Jin and Yue didn''t mind that the princess was a national of Wei. He didn''t avoid everything, and often took the princess to participate in the government. Should the Lord also send someone to contact the princess from time to time so as not to break the relationship between brother and sister? "


    Yao Hong nodded: "Wenxiu has a point. Tianxiang is my own sister after all, and she is the princess of our country. My husband can remarry, but I am the only elder brother. As long as I send someone to persuade her, she will still defend our country. "


    In the Chaowu Hall of bianzhou, Cheng Qianye looks at the stack of success reports in his hand and laughs.


    She held Yao Tianxiang''s hand: "look, Tianxiang, my generals are so competitive. The battle damage was so small that it won Zhengzhou, an important place that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. "


    "Of course, Zhang Fu is the greatest contributor. Now that it''s done, I''ll write to him and ask him to evacuate from hojing as soon as possible. "


    Yao Tianxiang held her hand back: "it''s not just Zhengzhou. We captured the city from the hands of the dog Rong, which is of great significance. Among the vassal states, we set up a great reputation"You see, recently, the timid Duke Xiang of the state of song frequently sent gifts. It''s my elder brother... " Yao Tianxiang glanced at Cheng Chiba with a little worry, but decided to say it as it is,


    "even the elder brother who had been indifferent to me since he married started sending people to contact me."


    Cheng Qianye took a look at Yao Tianxiang and added: "Tianxiang, I want to go to Zhengzhou. Bianzhou is here. Can I entrust it to you for the time being? "


    Yao Tianxiang was surprised: "you, you give me bianzhou?"


    She lowered her head: "Qianyu, don''t you really worry? After all, I am the princess of Wei


    Cheng Chiba laughed: "it doesn''t matter which country you and I used to be. The important thing is that we have agreed to build a new country together. In this process, you will accompany me, right, Tianxiang? "


    "You are a man." Yao Tianxiang put aside his sight and murmured.


    She bit her lower lip and said gently, "of course, I''ll always be with you. I''m going to open women''s schools all over the country."


    Cheng Chiba looks at the woman with bright colors like a flame in front of her. Her red flame is surrounded by a firm Phnom Penh for a long time.


    Cheng Qianye apologizes in his heart: sorry, Tianxiang. You trust me so unconditionally. But I am very ashamed, I probably rely on external forces to strengthen their confidence in you.


    At the moment, Xiao Xiu can hardly restrain her inner excitement.


    He controlled himself and kept his voice as low as he could. "It''s done, sir. We''ve done it."


    Zhang Fu smiles and glances away at Xiao Xiu, who is very excited in front of him. His eyes, which are usually crooked, show a little light of real joy.


    "So we should be ready to evacuate from here, too?" Xiao Xiu said excitedly, "today I received a secret letter from my Lord, instructing us to leave here immediately."


    The author has something to say: weimingshan: I will come back.


    Mo Qiao Sheng, Yu dunsu, he Lanzhen: first of all, how many times do you have to toss?

 Chapter 80

    "Sorry, Xiao Xiu." Zhang Fu lowered his eyelashes, "we can''t go back yet."


    Xiao Xiu is very surprised: "for, why?"


    "Now is a good time. When I first came here, I didn''t expect that their internal contradictions were so deep. Now, the Empress Dowager and the emperor have reached the point where they can''t bear each other, and they are on the verge of a hair trigger. "


    Zhang Fu raised his head, and his bright eyes showed a sense of self-confidence: "as long as I push on one more hand, this powerful military nation is very likely to fall apart."


    "Now we have Zhengzhou. It''s the same as the dog army. If there is civil strife in the dog army, it will be a good chance for us in the Jin Dynasty. Our Lord will be able to become a real powerful overlord in the Central Plains. "


    His eyes are burning: "you say I, how willing to leave at this time?"


    Xiao Xiu was a little excited and flustered: "however, the Empress Dowager of Wuzang is a smart woman. She is likely to be suspicious of her husband. His situation is too dangerous."


    Zhang Fu raised his head and crossed the porch window. His eyes looked to bianzhou.


    "Since I was a child, I have been a very conceited person. Because I was a little bit weak in my youth, I was wrongly loved by my master and classmates. I often put the names of" genius "and" child prodigy "on me. I''m modest on the face, but actually I''m more and more proud. In my heart, I gradually despise others. I only feel that all living beings are stupid, but I am only wise. On weekdays, I like to play with other people''s hearts on the stock market, which is my pleasure. "


    Zhang Fu thought of the past and shook his head slightly: "when I was in bianzhou with my Lord. I''m so proud that I don''t even care about my Lord. At that time, I always felt that my Lord was a person who could see through easily. At that time, the LORD was weak and merciful in my heart. I even felt that he was not the right person to be the Lord. "


    Xiao Xiu also thought of the situation at that time, and felt as if he had passed away.


    "Yes. I was also full of doubts. " Xiao Xiu said with a smile, "Lord, she not only sympathizes with those slaves and civilians. He even went to the gate to make porridge every day. Go to the dirty refugee camp to supervise the construction of shelters, and go to the muddy bianshui River to check the water conservancy. I bought all the wretched slaves I saw on the road. Now there are few maids in the palace, old and small


    "But it is precisely because he has the heart of serving the people in Chicheng that so many people are willing to bow down to the throne." Zhang Fu said solemnly, "he let me see the style of a real Mingjun for the first time. He''s also the first person I''ve ever been loyal to. "


    He stood up and said, "my Lord, I cherish the lives of every soldier. He once warned me not to lose the awe of life. This time, if I can be my own person, in exchange for my hundreds of thousands of soldiers in Shanxi to shed less blood, how can I be afraid of Zhang Fu? "


    He straightened his sleeves, raised his feet and walked out the door.


    The Empress Dowager of Xirong sits in her palace.


    She grabbed a letter in her hand and closed her mouth tightly.


    There were two deep lines on the corners of her mouth, which made her face look older.


    This letter was sent by Wei Mingshan after he fled from Zhengzhou. It described his helplessness and indignation. At the end of the letter, he mentioned that his action had been foreseen by the enemy. He suspected that it might be because of the leakage of information from Ho Jing.


    The Empress Dowager did not hide pressed her forehead: "I''m old. It seems that I''m really old."


    Her nephew didn''t hide Pei Zhen in the hall.


    At the moment, he looked at his aunt''s face and said cautiously: "does Wei Mingshan really dare not go back to Kyoto? All the way back to the grassland? If it annoys my aunt so much, my nephew will send for him


    "Do you think he''ll come back?" The Empress Dowager shook her head and sighed, "it''s late. Unless I go to invite him in person, he will not be able to take the initiative to return to Ho Jing. "


    Pei Zhen raotou said: "it''s a strange defeat. I still know Lao Wei''s leading ability. He led the elite troops to break through in the middle of the night. How could he be stopped by the Jin people? It''s as if the dog launched the siege at the same time. The Yuanqi brothers who stayed in the city were caught off guard and lost the city. Don''t you think it''s not that they''ve got an insider and leaked the military plane? "


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s the people around us." There was a fierce look in her eyes. "Go and pass me Zhang Fu."


    Wucang Pei really wants to leave, but he sees his little aunt, that is, the Empress Dowager''s direct sister, no saffron, running in flurried.


    No saffron came into the hall and fell on the Empress Dowager''s knee.


    "Sister, sister." She patted her face, "I really mistakenly believed the villain. We were all cheated by Zhang Fu!"


    She extended her arm and pointed out: "that Zhang Fu, that Zhang Fu, is actually the person of empress Liang. Today, he swaggered out of my residence, but got into the carriage of Liang Ji, the old man, and moved into Liang''s residence openly. "


    "Hum!" The Empress Dowager shook her sleeve and slapped her sister in the faceNo saffron covered his face, sobbing a few times, but did not dare to distinguish.


    Buzang Peizhen was furious: "no wonder things are not going well these days. It turns out that this boy is making a trip!


    at the beginning of the banquet, I couldn''t believe my aunt''s words.


    Empress Liang sat on the throne and raised her glass with joy: "it''s Mr. Zhang''s clever plan that makes the Empress Dowager suffer a great loss. I''d like to propose a toast to your husband. "


    "Looking back, I ordered people to publicize the Empress Dowager''s self destruction of the great wall and drive away general Wei''s" great achievements "in the city. See how she can raise her head in front of the generals in the army, ha ha. "


    Zhang Fu raised his glass with a smile: "to be loyal to the empress is to be loyal to your majesty. This is the way we should be courtiers."


    Empress Liang said happily, "it''s rare to be such a sensible minister as Zhang Qing. Your majesty knows your loyalty. Because of the Empress Dowager''s affection, it was not good to see you. Now that I''m talking, I''ll introduce you to your Majesty in a few days. "


    The news of Zhengzhou''s fall soon spread all over the city.


    It''s strange that the secret news that the Empress Dowager ordered general Wei to go out of the city to meet the enemy led to general Wei''s "unjust and unjust" escape from the desert spread all over the streets. It has become a hot topic for everyone.


    Some people say that the Empress Dowager''s purpose is to further control the military power and raise her Majesty''s head.


    For this reason, the Empress Dowager even denounced general Wei, who had made great contributions to Xirong, and arranged her family''s wucang Yuanqi to Zhengzhou, which resulted in such a big defeat.


    It is also said that Pei Zhen had a big defeat in bianzhou before, but this time Yuanqi lost the city overnight again, which shows that the family has no leading talents. The Empress Dowager is old and dazzled. She should have been in power for a long time.


    In addition, weimingshan had a reputation in the Xirong army.


    As soon as this incident happened, many generals in Xirong, under the guidance of this kind of wind, were more or less in a state of mind.


    While sympathizing with general Wei, he felt a trace of resentment towards the Empress Dowager. He began to fall in love with the young emperor.


    All kinds of news are flying, and the situation between the DPRK and China is on the verge of breaking out.


    In the east city of Ho Jing, it is in a humble courtyard.


    Xiao Xiu with two bodyguards, restrain the temperament, anxiously waiting.


    A few days ago, Mr. Zhang publicly betrayed the Empress Dowager and moved to the home of the empress''s uncle Liang Ji.


    He insisted that no one should be taken with him, but that they should hide here, pack their bags, prepare their carriages, wait for his news, and be ready to leave at any time.


    Xiao Xiu is pacing back and forth in the courtyard. Now the situation in the court is changing rapidly. As an alien, Mr. Xiao is alone in the wolf''s nest and tiger''s den, which makes him very anxious.


    Outside the gate of the courtyard, there was a few knock, which was a signal they had agreed in advance.


    Xiao Xiu was overjoyed and ran up to open the gate.


    Zhang Fu stepped into the room and said, "let''s leave at once."


    Xiaoxiu and others get on the carriage and go straight out of Dongcheng.


    Zhang Fu sat in the carriage with a calm face.


    Xiao Xiu asked anxiously, "what happened? Sir


    Zhang Fu shook his head and sighed.


    Today, he was discussing business in front of the emperor and empress.


    The Empress Dowager sent someone to announce that she would hold a banquet in the palace and invite the emperor and the queen to go with her.


    Zhang Fu immediately aware of the situation is not good, strongly dissuade.


    But the female official who came to announce the edict was the milk mother of the emperor''s childhood. She said a lot of good things in soft words.


    Only that the Empress Dowager is old, from now on, she will be less in charge of state affairs, and plan to return the government to the emperor. She only wants to make peace with her mother and son.


    So the emperor no longer listened to his advice, but said: after all, the Empress Dowager is my mother. Can she harm me?


    Take the queen to dinner.


    Zhang Fu made a quick decision, found an excuse, slipped out of the palace, straight to the gate of the house.


    He got along with empress dowager Wuzang for several months and knew that this was a cruel woman. The foolish emperor''s going is just as bad as his luck.


    "This time, the emperor of gourong is finished." Zhang Fu said to Xiao Xiu, "it''s a pity. Although the dog may be turbulent for a while, as long as the woman is still there, the dog will not fall


    Xiao Xiu comforted: "my husband has tried his best. Now the result is better than we expected. I should be happy."


    Zhang Fu did not speak, he just silently opened the car curtain, worried looking at the red dust outside the car.


    Not long after that, the sound of horse hooves and scolding came from behind the car.


    Zhang Fu closed his eyes for a moment, "or chase."


    He calmly said to Xiao Xiu, "Xiao Xiu, listen to me.""Stop the carriage at once and let me stay in it. You get out of the car quickly and walk down the path


    "What? How How can it be


    "It''s an order. You go now!"


    Xiao Xiu followed Zhang Fu for such a long time. The first time she saw her husband show a stern look to him.


    Mr. Zhang grabbed his hand: "only you go back, find the Lord and tell me everything. Maybe I still have a chance of life. If you stay here, you will die with me for nothing


    Xiao Xiu''s eyes were covered with tears.


    Zhang Fu drove a carriage on the road.


    After a while, the Hourong cavalry came up and stopped the carriage.


    Zhang Fu got out of the car peacefully and let go.


    He may not know that at the moment Xiao Xiu is still hiding in the grass, looking at all this.


    Xiao Xiu clenched the back of her hand tightly, not letting herself make a sound.


    He could only watch his most respected and beloved gentleman be rudely dragged down from the carriage and pressed into the dust by those vicious dog soldiers.


    Directly to Zhang Fu was bound, put on the horse, all the way away.


    Xiao Xiucai wiped her tears with her bleeding hand, and fled along the path with the two guards who escaped.


    Towards the direction of Zhengzhou.

 Chapter 81

    In the middle of spring, there are warblers crowing along the Changting ancient road.


    Cheng Qianye with Zhou Zixi, Cheng Feng and others, led the army of more than ten thousand people, marching on the road to Zhengzhou.


    The carriage of the king of Jin was spacious and comfortable,


    Cheng Chiye lifted the curtain in the carriage,


    looking at the two sides of the road, the pines and cypresses, green grass and spring, he felt very comfortable.


    Her generals had just captured the city of Zhengzhou, and she led the follow-up troops from bianzhou to Zhengzhou.


    Go see her new territory and meet the man by the way.


    Cheng Chiba thought happily.


    Bianzhou, Zhengzhou and Haojing occupied by Canrong are basically in the same latitude.


    Zhengzhou is located between bianzhou and Haojing, which is relatively close to bianzhou, less than 200 Li.


    They set out from bianzhou and marched for four days, and soon arrived at Zhengzhou.


    The army arrived more than 20 miles outside Zhengzhou city. In front of it, there were several people riding in the world of mortals.


    After a while, Cheng Feng, who is at the front of the team, leads a man to the front of Cheng Chiba''s car.


    The man lifted his hem and knelt down to meet him.


    "I''ve met my Lord."


    Cheng Chiba is happy and jumps out of the car to help moqiao.


    Mo Qiao Sheng did not reveal the joy she imagined.


    He stood up with a dignified look on his face.


    "What''s the matter? What happened? " A bad premonition rose in Cheng Qianye''s heart.


    Mo Qiaosheng slightly screwed his eyebrows and said, "last night, Xiao Xiu arrived in Zhengzhou, bringing bad news. Zhang Fu was caught by mistake in Haojing. "


    The army and people of Zhengzhou City welcome their new Lord.


    However, Cheng Chiba has no time to say hello to the people who come to meet her. Under the protection of Mo Qiaosheng, she drives her horse through the gate of the city.


    Arriving at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, she turned over, dismounted and walked quickly.


    "Where is Xiao Xiu? Tell him to come to me Cheng Chiba orders in a deep voice as he walks.


    Xiao Xiu separated the crowd and knelt down in front of Cheng Chiba.


    "Lord! Lord He raised his head and looked so anxious that he grabbed the hem of Cheng Chiba''s robe out of control, "please help Mr. Zhang, please try to help Mr. Zhang!"


    Cheng Chiba gasped and restrained his irritable mood: "you stand up and tell me in detail."


    In hojing, there is a prison with strict defense.


    This prison was originally used by the former dynasty to detain royal family members who committed crimes.


    Today, it is used by the gourong people who have occupied the capital to detain the felons.


    An old prisoner, who had been held here for a long time, could not help swallowing when he smelled the delicious food coming from the next cell.


    I don''t know what the new young man next door came from. The food was white flour steamed bun and thick soup.


    Although this kind of food is nothing on the outside, in this dark prison, it is the delicious food like imperial food.


    The old prisoner looked at the food in his hand that was worse than the swill, and couldn''t help but get to the railings between the two men''s cells.


    He picked up a small stone and threw it at the wounded body lying on the grass.


    The young man raised his face slightly from the weeds and gave him a glance.


    "Well The old prisoner raised his chin at the bowl of white bread, "do you want to eat it, brother? If you don''t eat, can you give it to me evenly? "


    The old prisoner has been here for a long time and has already had a lot of experience in prison life.


    Generally, people who come here for the first time can''t get enough food because of their indignation or severe punishment.


    However, when they committed a new crime, the prison guards were not sure about the attitude of the above. They were afraid that it would be difficult to explain when someone died, and the food they were given was often the best.


    At this time, as long as you put down your position and ask for it, you can always succeed.


    When Lao Wu, who was in the opposite cell, first came here, he was so angry that he didn''t eat for several days. Every day he rolled his steamed bun from the opposite cell to him.


    Now I''m a good student. When I get to the food, I hold it tightly, and I won''t easily divide myself any more.


    Now, there''s another young man next door. The old prisoner could not help but was full of hope for the white bread.


    That young man, slowly propped up, Pooh out of the mouth a dirty blood.


    He was recently punished and could hardly sit up, but he firmly stretched out his pale hand, grabbed a white bun, and ate it bit by bit in the envious eyes of the old prisoner.


    "Hey, hey, take it easy. You''re so hurt. Can you eat so much? I''d like to know more about you. "


    The young man moved forward and sat up with his back against the railing. Then he broke half of the white bun in his hand and handed it over from the gap of the railing.


    "Well, well, thank you, brother." The old prisoner held out a black hand and took the white steamed bun. He was afraid of being robbed and swallowed it in a big gulp, while thanking him."My family name is Li. Everyone calls me Lao Li. What''s your name, young man? "


    "I''m Zhang."


    Break the bun into small pieces and put it into the railing of the young man.


    The gaoler walked by and knocked on the iron lock on the door.


    "Don''t rob old man Li of his food. This man is Zhang Fu. He has been told to keep his life. "


    "Zhang Fu? The Zhang Fu who cheated the Empress Dowager? " Lao Li was startled. When the jailer walked away, he patted the railing,


    "your name is even known here."


    There was a commotion in the prison,


    "Zhang Fu?"


    "That Zhang Fu?"


    Many prisoners went to the door of the cell to see the Han people whom even the Empress Dowager dared to cheat.


    "This is Zhang Fu. He is too brave to play with the Empress Dowager and her majesty."


    "Yes, I heard that it was because of his provocation that the Empress Dowager imprisoned her majesty, killed empress Liang and killed the empress. There are many more people in the prison recently. They are all involved in this matter. "


    "Damn, it turns out that this boy is Zhang Fu. I was so badly hurt by him."


    "I thought he was a strange man with three heads and six arms. I didn''t expect that he was such a white face. He could stir up such a big disturbance? If it''s one-on-one, I can strangle him with one hand. "


    Zhang Fu turned a deaf ear to these, and he swallowed the steamed bread one by one.


    Then he took the soup and drank it slowly.


    "Zhang, brother Zhang." Lao Li approached Zhang Fu''s side curiously and began to talk in a low voice, "your life is hard enough. The Empress Dowager didn''t kill you. It''s said that even the empress was killed by the Empress Dowager.... "


    He bared his teeth and made a white silk movement around his neck.


    Zhang Fu smiles and drinks his own soup.


    "Good brother, be even with me, be even with me." Lao Li squeezed a broken porcelain basin between the two railings.


    Zhang Fu reached out and poured down the rest of the soup.


    "Ah, that''s interesting. More. Brother Zhang is a good man."


    Zhang Fu''s hand was not stable, which led to a lot of soup.


    Li''s eyes were white and purple.


    He smashed his tongue: "you''ve been tossed about a lot. Forget it, you can eat more by yourself."


    He took back his bowl, licking it and muttering, "I guess you don''t have much to eat."


    He heard the figure with his back low and said,


    "in any case, I have to eat. Only after eating can I live, and only when I live can I have hope Hope to wait for him. "


    Lao Li thought in his heart: "it turns out that he is also a fool. When he enters the autumn official department prison, he still thinks who can get him out. I''ve been here for a long time. I''ve only seen people going out sideways. I''ve never seen people walking on their feet. "


    However, for the sake of his meal, brother Zhang didn''t say that.


    In Zhengzhou,


    Cheng Chiba looks around at the people in front of him.


    Here are her most capable counsellors and most brave generals.


    But each of them showed a heavy expression.


    Cheng Chiba clearly saw their emotions at the moment.


    Their hearts were more or less filled with grief.


    This also means that in their hearts, Zhang Fu''s ending is basically doomed.


    Even if the death is inevitable, the best thing we can do is to die for our country.


    Cheng Qianye looks at Zhou Zixi.


    Zhou Zixi pushed his wheelchair forward. "The only way to save Zhang Gong is to lay heavy troops on the border and put pressure on the dog soldiers."


    He sighed. In fact, he didn''t hold much hope for rescuing Zhang Fu.


    However, he has a long relationship with Zhang Fu, and he still wants to do his best for his colleagues.


    "Today, there is civil strife in Canrong, and the Empress Dowager buzang has imprisoned the emperor and hanged the queen. The court must be in chaos. When it is too busy, it must not want to fight with our army on a large scale. We can wait for an opportunity to encroach on their land and show our determination to attack. At the same time, we can send envoys to negotiate, or we can have a chance to save Duke Zhang from fire and water. "


    Zhou Zixi didn''t say a word: gourong is a savage and ferocious people. It''s not known whether Zhang Fu will live long enough for the envoys to arrive. Even if he was still alive, if the emissary didn''t say a word well, he might have been killed in advance.


    The choice of emissary is very important to save him, but around the Lord, he looks around, it seems that there is no suitable person.


    Cheng Chiba''s eyes also looked from the faces in front of him.


    Yu dunsu is simple and honest, he Lanzhen is upright, Cheng Fengsu is poisonous, and Mo QiaoshengQiao Sheng is not willing to let him go even if he is suitable,


    besides, he is a taciturn man.


    Zhou Zixi arched his hand and said, "I''d like to send an envoy to Xirong for my Lord."


    "If I fold you in, it''s meaningless to change Zhang Fu."


    Cheng Chiba patted him on the shoulder. Zhou Zixi''s legs were disabled, so she couldn''t bear to let him go to danger again.


    "I have a suitable candidate. I''ll let her go. You can stay in Zhengzhou and plan for me with all your heart."


    The author has something to say: silly Author: "Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry to let you have a prison dinner for the Chinese New Year."


    Zhang Fu: "if you really feel embarrassed, you''d better add some dishes to me and only give me two white steamed buns. What do you mean?"

 Chapter 82

    "I have a sister who happens to be..." Cheng Chiba glanced at the map and picked a city less than 20 miles away from Zhengzhou. She has always been brave and resourceful. It must be appropriate for her to be sent to hojing as a princess of the state of Jin. "


    Among them, only he Lanzhen, a noble, had a little impression on Chiba princess.


    "is it Chiba princess that the LORD said? I vaguely heard that the princess was separated during the Zhongmou rebellion? " He Lanzhen asked suspiciously.


    Why does this obnoxious and honest boy ask so much. Cheng Qianye in the heart of Helan Zhen abdominal Fei a pass.


    "In fact, she was not separated. At that time, she was in a critical situation. Her mother quietly sent her to another place for temporary residence. Later..."


    Cheng Chiba doesn''t want to make it up any more. She glances at he Lanzhen.


    He Lanzhen finally understood that the Lord didn''t want to talk about it in detail.


    He thought in his heart: perhaps the Lord let Princess Chiba stay in his place is not his intention, and it has nothing to do with me, why should I study deeply.


    "That''s settled. I''ll go to Ancheng myself and ask Chiba to send an envoy. Cheng Feng, you organize a team of elite guards to escort the princess to Ho Jing. Zixi, you... "


    Cheng Chiba''s words did not finish, suddenly someone grabbed her wrist.


    "No!" Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes are red. He grabs her wrist tightly and says word by word.


    Everyone was surprised by Mo Qiao Sheng''s action.


    Although general Mo was fierce and fierce on the battlefield, he was always the most respectful and obedient in front of his Lord, and never rebelled at all.


    What''s the matter today?


    Cheng Qianye patted Mo Qiaosheng''s hand and continued to finish his speech,


    "Zixi, please draw up a national document for me and send it to the Empress Dowager wucang. Tell me about the princess''s mission. "


    "In addition, general Helan stayed in Zhengzhou, General Yu and general mo..."


    Cheng Qianye took a look at Mo Qiaosheng,


    "you two, lead the army and frighten the dog soldiers. Lay the foundation for the negotiations ahead. "


    Yu dunsu took the order.


    But Mo Qiao Sheng still stubbornly drags the Lord''s arm, and the palm is too hard, even makes her feel pain.


    Cheng Chiba slightly frowned, "first of all, let''s go back and sort out our ideas, and discuss the details tomorrow. Hashimoto stayed


    After holding back the crowd.


    Only Cheng Chiba and Mo Qiaosheng were left alone in the side hall.


    Cheng Chiba, upset, rubs his wrist and sits down on the chair.


    Originally, it should be a happy and happy time for her to meet Hashimoto after a long separation.


    But now she was worried and agitated, and her frown Never loosened.


    "I won''t let you go." Mo Qiao Sheng''s voice rang out.


    Cheng Chiba raises her head behind the desk,


    the man stands in front of her against the light.


    The afterglow of the setting sun outside the door outlined the outline of the man who had been through the battlefield for a long time.


    His shoulders are broad, his waist is tight, his limbs are long, and his body is full of strength. The momentum honed on the battlefield makes people feel that the blade standing in front of us is a fierce blade.


    This is the first time that moqiao has lost his temper with her.


    Cheng Chiba felt very novel, and even his irritability was diluted a lot.


    At this moment, Cheng Chiba suddenly realized that he was very shy in front of her, and often turned red before she spoke. His sweetheart, who could not help but shed tears, had already grown into a real general.


    "In any case, I won''t let you risk yourself." Mo Qiaosheng is biting his teeth.


    He knew that his tone was too presumptuous.


    The Lord must be very angry.


    He is not afraid of reprimand or punishment, but his attitude may be rejected by the Lord.


    But even if he tried to disgust him, he couldn''t let him take such a risk. Even if he tried his best, he would stop the Lord''s behavior.


    After a while, mohashi responded.


    The Lord didn''t get angry or argue with him. Instead, he looked at him with a pair of eyes.


    Mo Qiao Sheng was a little flustered, and his momentum came down in an instant.


    Cheng Chiba laughs and beckons,


    then she pulls the man who is unwilling to walk to him and asks him to sit next to him.


    She put her head on the solid shoulders of mohashi, where she found a place of her own.


    So she did not scruple with their own mind, with the face hard rub rub rub, finally comfortable sigh out of a silted up in the chest.


    "Qiao Sheng, I may not be a qualified monarch." Cheng Qianye lives by moqiao and closes his eyes. She doesn''t mind letting the people she likes see her weakness.


    The Lord''s soft body leans on him, and Mo Qiao Sheng''s whole body is frozen.He wanted to lift his arm to comfort the Lord who seldom showed his weakness. But the arm was petrified and couldn''t be lifted.


    He had to stammer and say: "how, how, there will be no better Lord than you in this world."


    "To be a qualified monarch, you can''t have too many personal feelings. The interests of the state should always be placed above the interests of the individual. "


    Cheng Chiba opened her eyes. She left the warm support and sat upright,


    "it''s my willfulness. But if you want me to sit here and watch Zhang Fu die, I''d rather be willful this time. "


    "Lord, you..." In his heart, Mo Qiao Sheng knows that it''s bad. The resolution he has built up seems to collapse easily under the soft words of the Lord. He can only make the final effort, "just to save one person''s life, is it worth it?"


    Cheng Chiba took out a small Amethyst from his purse and put it on the table. The other gems fell to one side with a crash and gathered into a pile.


    "Look, Qiao Sheng." Cheng Chiba compared with the solitary crystal and the colorful gemstones on the edge, "if this represents life, let you save one side and send the other side to die, which side would you choose?"


    "Nature is the one who chooses more people."


    "What if this is my own jewel?" Cheng Chiba''s finger points to Amethyst.


    "Then I will choose the Lord." Mo Qiaosheng stretched out his palm and pushed the pile of gems aside.


    "Therefore, life is neither noble nor humble, and there is no absolute right or wrong in people''s choice. It just depends on your heart. This time I want to follow my own mind, I want to save Zhang Fu. "


    Cheng Qianye looked at Mo Qiao Sheng squarely: "Qiao Sheng, help me. Only when you deter the dog soldiers on the battlefield can I win the negotiation. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng kneels down and holds Cheng Chiba''s hand. He opens his mouth several times, but he can''t speak. Finally, he nods his head difficultly.


    Cheng Chiba took his face and gave him a kiss.


    "Don''t cry, Qiao Sheng. Every time you go out, my mood is the same as you are now. This time, you stand behind me and look at me. How about that? "


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Feng got the Chiba princess''s frame on the way.


    The princess''s guard of honor was surprisingly simple.


    No, she didn''t have a guard of honor at all. She didn''t even have a maid with her. She just sat alone in the carriage.


    By Mo Qiao Sheng with a few entourage, driving escort to come.


    The princess status is noble. Cheng Feng leads the carefully selected accompanying bodyguard to greet her and go to her knees to say hello.


    When the curtain of the car was lifted, half of the hibiscus face was exposed.


    Cheng Feng didn''t dare to look up. She only vaguely saw the black brocade lining the neck of a bullying and arrogant snow. Then she looked up a little bit with vermilion lips. She was smiling.


    "Along the way, I''m going to trouble Cheng zuozu and all of you." A soft voice sounded.


    Cheng Feng was modest, but she was startled.


    The voice of the princess is so similar to that of the Lord. She deserves to be a twin brother and sister.


    He glanced at the side of the ink bridge, asked with the mouth, the Lord?


    Unexpectedly, Mo Qiao Sheng turned a deaf ear, and his eyes seemed to be red. He stared at Chiba princess''s window.


    Cheng Feng led the motorcade out a long way, looking back, moqiao was still holding the horse, standing in the same place.


    What''s the matter with Qiao Sheng? Cheng Feng shook his head.


    Cheng Chiba sat in the carriage and touched her hair. She hadn''t dressed up for a long time, but she was not used to it. She was very skilled in making up in her previous life, but it was difficult for her to comb her hair in this period. Fortunately, Jin women''s hair style was relatively simple, as long as she tied a pair of temples in the middle of her long braids and wore some ornaments on her head.


    If it''s the state of Wei or the state of song where Yao Tianxiang lives, she can''t afford to comb her cloud temples.


    But I think of Qiao Sheng''s amazing expression when he saw her coming out in a deep dress, which greatly satisfied her vanity.


    Cheng Chiba raised the curtain and looked back. The black figure still stood at the end of the road and refused to leave.


    Cheng Chiba is also nervous about going to hojing.


    But at the moment, seeing the figure of moqiao, she is inexplicably full of confidence.


    She shook her fist and said to herself in her heart: I can. I will bring Zhang Fu back.


    In the big prison of the autumn official department in hojing,


    without hiding, Pei Zhen looks at the Han man hanging on the shelf in front of him, and his heart is agitated.


    He remembered that he had been fooled by Zhang Fu, who had no power to bind a chicken, and Zhang Xian, who was once worshipped by him, grew up. When Mr. Zhang called him short, he was filled with anger.


    I wish I could whip him to death or beat him to get angry.


    But this man is a weak scholar, and can''t stand punishment. After several times of tossing, he looks half dead. If he loses his weight, he may be sent to the west, but his aunt will blame him.The Empress Dowager is not in a good mood recently, even she can''t stir it up.


    My aunt didn''t know what she thought. Now that she had torn her face, banned her majesty, given the queen to death, the whole Liang family was killed. Why do you keep the life of this Han.


    The man with his head hanging on the shelf opened his mouth slightly, and the blood dropped down in a linear shape.


    "I said, don''t be stubborn. Can''t you be honest? I have no time to accompany you. " Don''t hide Pei really frown way.


    Zhang Fu raised his head and gasped: "what do you want to ask, general? I know everything


    Pei Zhen didn''t hide his feet and waved: "then you say, why did you betray the Empress Dowager?"


    Zhang Fu weak mouth: "I have already said, because your Majesty''s money lure."


    "Nonsense." Wucang Pei Zhen patted her thigh. "You are a fine work sent by the Marquis of Jin and Yue, aiming to stir up the relationship between the Empress Dowager and Her Majesty''s mother and son!"


    Zhang Fumian forced a smile: "as long as the general thinks it is, it is, just ask the general to show mercy and save me a small life."


    "Are you kidding me?" Wucang Pei Zhen jumped up and grabbed Zhang Fu''s face. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    The face in his hand was bloodless and breathless.


    Don''t hide Pei really don''t dare to force, for fear of a hard to pinch no one.


    He shook his hand and said to the warden around him: "you come, you come, use your tricks that will only make people hurt and will not let people die to deal with him."


    Old Li Bai sat in the corner of the cell bored.


    The adjacent gate was opened by the gaoler.


    A unconscious man was dragged in and dropped on the ground.


    "Brother, brother Zhang, it''s ok?" Lao Li calls the "neighbor" who will distribute food to him


    Zhang Fu is lying motionless, and there is no new injury on his body, but his pale face and cold sweat all over his head show that he has suffered cruel torture.


    "Damn, those animals will use these dirty means." Lao Li spat.


    The author has something to say: Cheng Chiba: you stupid writer, can you write articles or not? I''m a woman at least. Except for the first chapter, I''m wearing a skirt for the second time. Do you think I''m unjust.

 Chapter 83

    Lao Li stretched his arm from the gap between the railings, barely reaching the corner of Zhang Fu''s clothes.


    He dragged Zhang Fu a little bit, pinched Zhang Fu''s mouth across the railing, and poured two mouthfuls of water down.


    The water flows out of Zhang Fu''s mouth, and he has no response.


    Lao Li shook his head and sighed: "Alas, another one is useless."


    In the evening, the jailer gave each cell a meal one by one.


    After the jailer left,


    Lao Li yigulu dug out a branch hidden under the haystack. He squeezed between the two railings, tilted his head, stretched his arm hard, pulled out the two white flour steamed buns in Zhang Fu''s bowl, and rolled carefully in front of him all the way.


    He happily picked up the two steamed buns, blew the dust on them, put them in his arms and sat down.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to eat such a bun for a few days." He recited and ate a white bun.


    Grabbing the second one, Lao Li looked back at Zhang Fu, who was lying there, and looked at the white bun in his hand.


    After thinking about it, he finally broke off a small piece and put it into Zhang Fu''s mouth.


    "Can you swallow it? If you can''t even eat the white bun, there''s no way to save it. " He looked at the bloodless "neighbor" and added in a low voice, "aren''t you waiting for someone to get you? If you don''t, I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait. "


    After a while, when Lao Li almost gave up hope and planned to eat the remaining steamed bread with white flour.


    Zhang Fu''s jaw moved slowly at last. He chewed for a moment. The throat rolled hard and swallowed the food in his mouth.


    Then the pale lips parted slightly.


    Lao Li sneered, broke off a piece of steamed bread and stuffed it in for him.


    "If you can eat, you can''t die."


    ¡­¡­


    No saffron looked at the Han woman in front of her.


    She frowned: "don''t hurt me again. I''m afraid of you Han people. All of them are cunning. Zhang Fu is so tired that my sister scolds me severely. I dare not provoke you Han people any more. "


    "Let''s go!" She waved her sleeve and said, "for the sake of being a woman, I don''t care about you."


    The princess of Jin sitting in front of her, however, had no temper and was still smiling.


    She stretched out her plain white hand and opened a small square box in front of her.


    In this humble box sits a pearl the size of an egg. The Pearl on a piece of black flannel, Yingying gave birth to a soft light, which made the whole palace bright.


    No saffron has never seen such a big and bright night pearl, surprised, unconsciously raised his hand.


    Then she reflected that she was a little bit impolite, quickly adjusted her expression, and turned her mouth awkwardly.


    "How can I harm your highness?" The princess of Jin said in a soft voice, "I''m here for peace between DA Jin and Xirong. His highness helped me, and he also helped countless people in Xirong. The Empress Dowager distinguishes right from wrong, and only praises and thanks you. "


    There is no saffron eyes on the Pearl of the night, a few times, slightly loose in the heart.


    She no longer chased people directly and asked, "you keep talking about peace talks, but your army of Jin has been attacking our town of Xirong these days, and you don''t know what peace of mind it is?"


    Cheng Chiba, the princess of the state of Jin, speaks in a soft voice, which makes people feel less hostile to her.


    "If you and our two countries become countries of diplomatic relations, then the fight will naturally end. Isn''t it just that everyone is happy?" Cheng Chiba got up and took two steps. He gently put the box in front of Wu Cang Hongzhu''s eyes and crossed his hand to give a gift.


    No saffron hesitated for a moment, thinking of the slap that the Empress Dowager fell on her face, she put away her love for money and pushed the box forward: "no, no, you can''t find someone else, I can''t take your things."


    Cheng Chiba smiles, reaches out his hand and gently presses the box. "Your Highness is noble and makes me admire you. Although I haven''t seen the Empress Dowager in the past two days, I have seen several powerful generals and ministers. No one is as incorruptible as his highness. "


    No saffron eyes turned, the strength of the hands relaxed, "you first say, what do you want me to help do?"


    "When I saw my sister for the first time, I admired her in my heart, but it was just a small gift. How could I bother my sister to do something difficult." Cheng Qianye sat down next to no saffron and shook her hand gently,


    "but I heard that the Empress Dowager was always dignified and dignified, which made me feel a little uneasy. I just want to ask my sister to say something nice for me."


    No saffron. Let''s hear that. Finally a little smile.


    "Well, that''s nothing. The Empress Dowager will summon you tomorrow. Then I will find an excuse to enter the palace and say a few good words for you. "


    Cheng Chiba gets up to thank him and leaves.Not long after, the nephew without saffron came in.


    No saffron to see him appear at the door, quietly raised a sleeve cover, the small box into the sleeve.


    "Aunt." Wuzang Peizhen was very casual in front of her and sat down on the chair beside her.


    He stretched out his hand and straightened his sleeve. "Just now when my nephew came in, she met the princess of the state of Jin under the porch. She came to my nephew''s house the day before yesterday. I didn''t expect that even my little aunt would let her go today."


    No saffron glanced at him: "Cheng Qianye, the princess of the state of Jin, is a person who can''t be provoked. Don''t pay any attention to her. My sister''s attitude is still undecided. I''ve been hanging her for a few days, and tomorrow I''ll call her. "


    Wu Cang Pei really didn''t care with a smile: "she didn''t ask me to do anything, but asked me to leave some affection for Zhang Fu. I thought that my aunt had not made up her mind on this matter, so she had to keep the life of Zhang Fu. And I promised her


    He touched his chin and remembered that the princess, who had just crossed the porch, nodded to him with a smile.


    Don''t hide the red flower: "don''t worry about it. The men in Jin are as cunning as foxes, and the women must be as dangerous as snakes. According to me, the men in Xirong are only worthy of the women in the prairie. Pei Zhen, don''t try to marry a Han woman like your uncles. "


    "I don''t know what to make up my mind. I just feel that although this woman looks as gentle and submissive as a Han woman on the surface, it gives people a feeling of unspeakable." Wu Zang Pei Zhen narrowed her eyes and thought for a while, and found the right words. "It''s like an aunt. Even if she can''t get angry, she has a momentum in her heart."


    The next morning, Cheng Qianye was finally received by the Empress Dowager of Xirong Wuzang.


    When the Empress Dowager Wu Zang looked at the young princess of the state of Jin, walking slowly from the door of the main hall, she was actually suppressing a wave of anger.


    Jin Yue Hou, the ruler of Jin State, sent his younger sister to the peace talks, but at the same time sent his two generals to attack the border towns of Xirong.


    At this moment, the Empress Dowager Wuzang just banned her son, intending to support the new emperor, and the Xirong Dynasty was in chaos. We really can''t afford to go to war with the state of Jin. We really need this negotiation.


    However, she was forced to bow her head and shake hands with the enemy who had just attacked her own city, which made her feel humiliated for a long time.


    When the princess of Jin arrived as an emissary, the Empress Dowager didn''t summon her immediately. She just wanted to cool her down, so that the young princess could make a mess and let her down.


    However, the princess began to visit everywhere. In just a few days, she visited almost all the important ministers in the court.


    In recent days, the wind direction in the Court changed subtly, and the courtiers began to believe in the sincerity of Jin negotiation. Many people advised her to meet the princess of Jin.


    The empress dowager, who has been in charge of the government for many years, is a real politician. Although she is angry in her heart, she still has the grace to sit for Cheng Chiba.


    No one in the state of Jin said, "is there a way for you to go up? How could you send a princess to do this


    Cheng Chih Ye laughed: "it''s just what other people say. I''m surprised to hear it from the Empress Dowager. We women are just bound by the secular world. There are many inconveniences when we act, but in fact, we are no worse than men. "


    "When I was very young, I heard your name. I always admired the Empress Dowager and regarded you as a model for our women. What the lady said today must be a joke for me, a younger generation? "


    Although she knew that Cheng Chiba''s words were intended to praise herself, it really cut into the Empress Dowager''s heart. As a woman, she had experienced many hardships along the way. Only she knew that she always despised those women who were self contemptuous.


    This princess is really good at speaking. Don''t hide empress dowager in mind to remind yourself, and this is a very stable person, don''t underestimate her because she is young.


    "The state of Jin has just robbed Zhengzhou and injured many warriors in Xirong. How can I trust your sincerity when I send you to negotiate now? " If the Empress Dowager didn''t pick up Cheng Chiba, she went straight to the theme.


    "Empress dowager, have you ever heard a word?" Cheng Chiba opens her mouth. Her voice is clear and her words are clear. She spreads them in the open hall. "There may be a knot between people that can''t be solved. But between nations, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. "


    "There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests?" The Empress Dowager did not hide chewing this sentence in her heart. If you haven''t been in politics for many years, you can''t really understand the meaning of these words.


    "Besides, there is no deep hatred between our two countries. Zhengzhou is the land of our Han people. We''re just asking for a refund. Now, my elder brother just wants to let the subjects in the territory recuperate and live and work in peace and contentment. He sincerely sent me to your country to rule with the empress dowager, so that we can have good neighborly and friendly relations. "


    The Empress Dowager did not hide the potential meaning behind these high sounding words. Jin is a newly rising country, which has just expanded a large area of land. It takes time to stabilize the results, cultivate people''s livelihood and strengthen national strength.Although she didn''t want to sit by and watch this terrible neighbor grow stronger. But Xirong, because of the civil strife between the court and the hall, also needed a break.


    It seems that we can only compromise temporarily for the common needs of the two countries.


    "Since you and I have the intention of peace talks." "Don''t hide empress dowager to open mouth," then please your troops on the border withdraw first. In particular, your general moqiao Sheng is so rude. If it wasn''t for the sake of having a talk with you, I would have assembled our Xirong army and had a formal confrontation with him. "


    In just a few days, the terrible general moqiaosheng of the state of Jin led a cavalry, without any supplies, each carrying only a few days of dry food. Like a steel knife, he drove straight into the hinterland of Xirong.


    No one can stop her all the way. She has arrived less than 50 miles away from the capital. This is the main reason why the Empress Dowager finally let go of the negotiation.


    Cheng Qianye took out a national document from his sleeve, which carefully wrote several treaties, and presented it with both hands.


    A war without smoke of gunpowder started on this hall, from the morning to sunset.


    Both sides haggle, you come and I go, until each other to finalize the details of each treaty.


    To the moment of signature and seal, Cheng Chiba casually added a sentence: "by the way, empress dowager, I also want to ask for a person with you."


    ¡­¡­


    The heavy iron door of the prison, which is dark all day, opens with a babbling sound.


    Lao Li raised his head and saw a group of attendants in bright clothes come in through the dim door. Among them was a woman in splendid clothes.


    The woman didn''t mind the filth of the prison at all. She quickly stepped down the steps and went straight to the door next to him.


    The author has something to say: let''s talk about the decision of Cheng Chiba''s personal mission.


    First of all, it must be a very wrong decision. As a monarch of a country, it is too impulsive to put himself in danger just to save a counsellor.


    Only Mo Qiao Sheng can be convinced by her. If Zhang Fu is around, or Xiao Jin can''t agree with her to go.


    What I want to say is that Chiba looks like a brilliant and perfect person because of her system power. But in fact, she has her own feelings, and she will make irrational decisions on impulse.


    In fact, we can see in history that many monarchs have made unwise moves. For example, the typical King Huai of Chu went to the state of Qin with his own will, and the result was certainly very bad. Because of Guan Yu''s death, Liu Xuande did not listen to Zhuge Liang''s advice. He insisted on taking his troops to revenge and was burned to the camp.


    But just because they are flesh and blood, there are various possibilities in their lives.


    What''s more, the state of Jin is still just a small country, and Cheng Qianye is different from the great kings who live in the temples.


    Finally, I''d like to name Zhang Fu. Mr. Zhang is still innocent. How did you go to the wrong place.

 Chapter 84

    It''s a dark, muddy prison.


    Because it''s not ventilated and full of people, the smell is very bad.


    Cheng Chiba has no time to care about these, her eyes one by one in the cell separated by coarse wooden railings, the piece of pure Amethyst.


    The accompanying Xirong official was about to order the jailer to bring someone up when he saw the princess of Jin, who was dressed in beautiful clothes, walking straight towards a cell, regardless of her skirt in the mud.


    Cheng Chiba quickly steps to the cold and humid cell, and


    sees the bloody body shrinking in the corner.


    Her eyes were red for a moment. She raised her fist and hit the railing made of coarse wood. She bit her teeth to restrain her anger.


    She couldn''t connect the tortured prisoner with the well-dressed, smiling, graceful Zhang Fu.


    But on the body of that group of stains, the mysterious and unpredictable purple light, the unique light, let her know that she did not find the wrong person.


    Cheng Chiba stabilized his mood, turned his head and told Cheng Feng in a low voice: "save people."


    The gaoler opens the cell door, and Cheng Feng stoops to step into the cell.


    He squatted beside Zhang Fu, first confirmed his face, then extended his finger to probe Zhang Fu''s carotid artery. He felt that there was still a weak beat there, and nodded to Cheng Chiba outside the door.


    "Mr. Zhang, we are late." Cheng Feng''s family says something in Zhang Fu''s ear. Then she takes off her cloak, wraps Zhang Fu''s body, and takes the man out of the cell.


    "Mr. Zhang? Zhang Fu Cheng Chiba twisted his brows and called twice.


    When Zhang Fu was in a semi coma, he heard a voice calling his name,


    he barely opened his eyes and saw a familiar face.


    So he whispered: "Lord, Lord. Minister I can see you again. "


    Cheng Qianye turned her face and bit her teeth. She didn''t want to show weakness in front of the enemy.


    "Let''s go." Cheng Qianye said.


    A group of people came suddenly and walked quickly.


    There was a buzz in the prison.


    "Yes, smelly boy. You''ve really waited for it. " Looking at the re closed prison door, Lao Li spat, "it''s the first time that I''ve seen a person out alive. Unfortunately, there won''t be any steamed buns tomorrow. "


    Cheng Qianye and others take Zhang Fu out of the prison and board the carriage.


    Two military doctors and Yiying medicine were prepared in advance in the motorcade.


    as soon as Zhang Fu was sent to the car, two military doctors wrapped around him for treatment.


    The doctor''s hands were soon stained with blood, and Zhang Fu''s painful and deep throat sounded from time to time in the carriage.


    Cheng Chiba sat silently in the corner of the carriage, looking at the young face who was still frowning in a coma.


    Because of Zhang Fu''s calm and intelligent, Cheng Chiba is always too reassured that he can shoulder all the problems.


    Looking at this bloodless face, Cheng Chiba can''t help regretting. But at the same time, she also has some admiration. This man, with such a weak body, has completed the extremely difficult task by himself. He is a scholar with no ability to bind a chicken, and also a real hero.


    "Your Highness." A doctor turns around and salutes Cheng Chiba.


    "The car is narrow, so don''t be polite. What''s the situation?" Cheng Chiba raised his hand.


    "There is no fatal wound on the patient," the doctor hesitated, "but the prison used to torture people with some insidious moves, and the treatment would make the patient miserable. At the moment, the adult is very weak. I''m afraid that I can''t stand it. "


    Cheng Qianye frowned and looked coldly: "if you have any good ideas, please tell me."


    The general was used to seeing doctor Chiba''s cold look on the battlefield.


    Unexpectedly, the beautiful princess in front of him, just like those murderous generals, gave him a feeling of being on his back.


    He carefully replied: "humble advice, only a brief bandage, as soon as possible back to Zhengzhou, and then for the adult carefully conditioning body, proper diagnosis and treatment."


    Cheng Chiba thought for a moment, raised the curtain of the car, and whispered to Cheng Feng, who was escorted by the car: "turn the horse''s head, we won''t go back to the post house, we''ll go out of the city now, in case of regeneration."


    Cheng Feng whispers to promise. They go straight to the east gate and go out of the city with the national documents that the Empress Dowager didn''t sign.


    The next morning,


    The Empress Dowager Wuzang was sitting in the palace. She slowly turned a string of beads in her hand and reviewed the general details of yesterday''s negotiations.


    "You said she got Zhang Fu and left the city immediately?"


    Standing respectfully in front of her was an official in Xirong who was responsible for receiving foreign guests. The man bowed down and said, "the princess of Jin went to the prison of Qiuguan department last night, took out Zhang Fu and stayed in the carriage for a moment. He said to his humble position that the peace talks had ended, and since the Empress Dowager had signed a letter of state with them, they should have returned home earlier, so that they could report to the Lord. So he hurried out of the city from the east gate. "Xirong is a newly established country. Before the founding of the people''s Republic of China, Xirong was a nomadic people who only knew how to herd horses and sheep, and there were no standard etiquette regulations to be found in the reception of foreign guests.


    The official looked at the Empress Dowager and felt that he could not do it right.


    He was afraid that the Empress Dowager knew that yesterday he and the gatekeeper Lang Guan had received a big gift from the princess of Jin, so he opened the door and let people go.


    So he hastily made up his mind and said, "last night, I wanted to report back to the Empress Dowager. Because it''s getting late, the palace people outside said that the Empress Dowager has been resettled. I dare not disturb her. So I came here early this morning to report."


    The Empress Dowager of Wuzang pinched her brows and waved to drive people away: "it turns out that she went around in such a big circle for a Zhang Fu."


    Safflower sat aside and was shocked.


    "No, no, sister." Did not hide the red flower way, "she ran to sign this treaty is false?"


    "The treaty is also true. At present, both of us need to recuperate, so this treaty will be counted. But as long as one party has enough spirit, the Treaty can be voided at any time. " The Empress Dowager murmured coldly.


    "This Chiba princess is very gentle, but very good. She seems to be fishing for a minister trapped in our country after negotiation. In fact, she''s here for Zhang Fu. "


    Don''t have saffron and don''t have to hide Pei really exchange a look, each hide oneself received gift of that careful thinking.


    "Since my sister intends to cease war with them, she can only give it up. When they leave, they leave?" No saffron, think of their own collection of the night pearl, or carefully help to gather a word.


    "No. It seems that Zhang Fu is more important to Jin than I expected. I really shouldn''t let him go for a contract. " The Empress Dowager made a decision, "zhen''er, you should lead a team of soldiers and horses to catch up with the princess of Jin. The princess can go, but Zhang Fu must stay for me. "


    Buzang Peizhen took the order and left.


    When Zhang Fu woke up, he found that he had left the dark cell and was lying on a spacious carriage.


    Under his body is a comfortable cushion, covered with soft bedding.


    In the early morning, the gentle sunlight is scattered on the bedding through the shaking curtains,


    in my ears are the birds and insects in the wilderness, as well as the sound of the wheels.


    A woman in gorgeous clothes was sitting in the carriage and fell asleep against the wall of the car. She has a very similar face to her Lord.


    It''s the long lost Chiba princess in legend.


    Zhang Fu became famous as a young man. He was recommended to the old Marquis of Jin and Yue for many years, but he had seen the princess several times.


    In order to save me, the Lord found the princess back and ordered her to go to Xirong. Zhang Fu was moved.


    as like as two peas, he looked at the sleeping face of the princess. His face was just the same as the main character. It was even a little alike.


    was just like that.


    Zhang Fu frowned.


    He moved a little, and his whole body ached like a needle.


    There was a strange noise in the car, and Cheng Chiba woke up immediately.


    She sat down beside Zhang Fu and asked with concern,


    "Zhang Fu, how do you feel when you wake up?"


    Zhang Fu looked at her for a moment, frowned, and slowly showed a puzzled look.


    Cheng Chiba felt embarrassed. She coughed unnaturally and touched her chin.


    "by the way, Mr. Zhang, he ordered me..."


    "No," Zhang Fu stared at her face, slowly shaking his head, "you are not Chiba princess, you are the Lord."


    Cheng Chiba didn''t expect Zhang Fu to see through her identity so quickly, but she couldn''t react. She Leng such a flash, Zhang Fu knew that he guessed right.


    He reluctantly propped up a little body and glared at Cheng Chiba angrily: "the princess is the Lord, the Lord is the princess. You, you are not


    He gasped, could not go on, so a little bit of a small action, let him pain out of a cold sweat.


    Cheng Qianye can see that Zhang Fu is really angry.


    "Mr. Zhang, please lie down and don''t be angry."


    Zhang Fu covered the bandage on his shoulder with one hand, his body trembled slightly, but his eyes were staring at Cheng Chiba,


    "since you are the king of a country, how can you do such a stupid thing? Regardless of safety, personally involved in the enemy! Where are you putting thousands of people in my great Jin Dynasty? "


    It turned out that he was not angry that I disguised myself as a man and kept it from him. Was that what he was angry about?


    Cheng Qianye was moved in her heart. She decided to put aside her lord''s face for the time being, and give in to this angry and injured subject.


    "This time I''m really reckless." Cheng Chiba reached out and helped Zhang Fu to lie down. "Now that you''re back, you''ll stare at me. I can''t do this kind of thing any more."


    Zhang Fu couldn''t hold on and had to lie down.


    He turned his head and left Cheng Chiba with only the back of his head. His chest was especially undulating, and he was obviously very angry.After a long time, Zhang Fu''s weak voice rang out again, "don''t you think that if you have an accident, we''ll be in a complete mess. The new deal, which so many people have worked hard to implement, is over. "


    "All that I did in hojing was in vain."


    Cheng Chiba sat up straight and said, "I''m wrong. I''m reckless. I apologize to my husband. "


    The Lord''s familiar voice came into Zhang Fu''s ears. He bowed his head to admit his mistake, but at last he added a hateful sentence, "but it''s worth hearing you scold me alive. It''s worth making such a mistake."


    Zhang Fu closed his eyes, his brain gas into a ball, but the heart was a warm mood slowly filled, full almost overflow.


    One hand reached over to cover the bedding for him and gently pressed it on his shoulder.


    This Lord, she is actually a woman.


    No matter who she is, I have only such a hero.


    So Zhang Fu fell into a deep sleep in the bright carriage,


    he didn''t have to wake up in the nightmare at any time, and he didn''t have to worry about waking up in the gloomy and terrible purgatory.


    Seeing that he was asleep again, Cheng Chiba finally breathed a sigh.


    She couldn''t help thinking: Zhang fuming and I are about the same age. Why do I feel angry when I see him? I feel like I saw a teacher when I was a student.


    Cheng Chiba lifts the car curtain.


    Outside the car, Cheng Feng saw her face and lowered her head to salute.


    Look, Cheng Chiba thinks, Xiaofeng is around me every day, and he doesn''t find anything unusual. Why does Zhang Fu see through it at a glance?


    This man is too resourceful. Fortunately, he is his own man, not his enemy.


    Cheng Chiba touched his chin.


    The sound of horse''s hooves was heard behind them. Cheng Qianye looked back and saw the red dust rising on the road in the distance. A group of dog soldiers and cavalry were shouting and racing to chase them.


    "There are pursuers! Let''s go Cried Cheng Feng.


    The accompanying bodyguards raised their whip, and the party fought hard to move forward.


    The sound of shouting and drinking behind her is getting closer and closer,


    "the people and horses of Jin State stop quickly. The Empress Dowager has life. Just leave Zhang Fu and you can leave by yourself."


    They are a motorcade. It''s a matter of time before they are overtaken by cavalry.


    Cheng Chiba turns his head and looks at Zhang Fu lying in the car.


    Zhang Fu was awakened by the movement. He opened his eyes and listened for a moment.


    "Lord," Zhang Fu said calmly, "you said you would listen to me."


    Cheng Qianye gritted his teeth and interrupted him: "impossible."


    Zhang Fu struggles to get up, but he is unable to continue. He can only reluctantly raise his head and try to gently persuade: "what they want is only my people, and they won''t want my life."


    "If you go back one more time, you will lose your life." Cheng Chiba is in a hurry.


    Although she is arguing with Zhang Fu, she knows that she can''t control the situation.


    She was upset for a while,


    after working hard for so long, she could only compromise with reality.


    Cheng Qianye felt very flustered and uncomfortable.


    The final outcome, or can''t save Zhang Fu''s life?


    "Jin banner?"


    "It''s the flag of the state of Jin!"


    "Reinforcements! Reinforcements are coming! It''s general Mo! "


    The soldiers cheered excitedly outside the carriage.


    As soon as Cheng Chiba lifted the curtain, a banner appeared on the hill in front of him, with a big word "ink" on the banner. At this time, he was very kind.


    Under the banner, a general in black, riding his horse and whip, came to them in the wind.

 Chapter 85

    On the hill, the soldiers of Jin state came down like a tide.


    No hiding Pei Zhen''s face sank.


    With a wave of his hand, he stopped the troops following him.


    That''s mohashi''s army!


    Pei Zhen narrowed her eyes.


    He won''t forget that he was defeated by this man in bianzhou city.


    It''s a terrifying enemy with quick action and fierce fighting.


    But if it wasn''t for Zhengzhou, how could Mo Qiao Sheng go so close to Ho Jing with a cavalry.


    No hide Pei really hate to look at not far from the enemy, Jin * * team obviously several times the number of their own.


    He knew that he could not fight with meqiao here and now.


    He had to give up the pursuit of Cheng Chiba and ordered him to turn around and retreat.


    Moqiao first came to the motorcade, jumped off the horse and knelt down to say hello.


    Cheng Chiba lifted the curtain of the car and got off to meet Mo Qiaosheng.


    In the most desperate moment, I saw his figure.


    Cheng Qianye was excited and excited.


    she almost wanted to rush forward and hold the man.


    Until in the eyes of Mo Qiao Sheng, she finally remembered her identity and restrained herself.


    Cheng Qianye reaches out to help Mo Qiaosheng and looks up and down at her general.


    Her clear eyes were like a handful of stars, swaying and smiling so brightly: "Qiao Sheng, how can you..."


    Before he finished speaking, the general in black suddenly stretched out his arms and held her tightly in his arms.


    Oh, there are so many people. Cheng Chiba was surprised.


    That pair of strong arms with all their strength to hold her, is slightly trembling.


    Cheng Chiba''s eyes fade down: originally, I let Qiao Sheng so worried.


    She stretched out her hand around Mo Qiao Sheng''s waist, put her face on the cold armor and closed her eyes.


    Forget it, it''s rare for him to take the initiative to hold me, no matter how many people he has.


    "I''m sorry to worry you." Cheng Chiba said softly, "fortunately you''re here, Qiao Sheng. Thank you


    Mohashi came back to his senses. He blushed and let go.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I''ll escort you The princess returns home. "


    He lowered his red face and respectfully sent the princess back to the carriage. Yang Luhou, standing on the high alert, leaned over the horse and whispered to Yang Shengdao: "Sheng, Sheng brother, the former general is princess


    ''s good friend. I thought he and the Lord... "


    Yang Sheng reprimanded: "don''t criticize the general''s private affairs."


    The convoy set off under the escort of the army.


    Cheng Feng rode by the side of moqiao. She frowned and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you and the princess?"


    Mo Qiao''s face is red and his ears are red. He can''t speak.


    Fortunately, Cheng Chiba lifted the curtain and called him to come, temporarily solving his embarrassment in the face of his friend''s interrogation.


    Cheng Chiba was lying at the window, smiling in his eyes: "Qiao Sheng, how can you come here with your troops? How do you know we''ll be out of town last night? "


    Mo Qiaosheng rode on the side, accompanied by the carriage: "I led a light horse to march from Zhengzhou to Gongjun, and then I spent several days with the dog army in songgaoshan area. Yesterday, I received a tip that you had a formal meeting with the Empress Dowager. I''m afraid there will be changes, so I want to be as close as possible to hojing to see if I can take care of it. "


    "I''m lucky to meet you." Mo Qiao Sheng breathed with a lingering fear, slightly showing a scared expression.


    Since the LORD went deep into the enemy''s front, he was really anxious day by day.


    Not long ago, he led his team up the hill. Unexpectedly, at a glance, he saw the little group of people and horses of the Lord running like crazy. Behind them were the enemy troops rolling with smoke and dust.


    Only a little distance away, the pursuit of the smoke, almost submerged the Lord''s motorcade.


    Fortunately, when the pursuers saw their flag, they knew they were invincible and took the initiative to retreat.


    If the LORD had any accident, even if he cut those pursuers into pieces afterwards, what would be the use?


    No one knows the anger and tension in his heart as he dived down the hill. When he saw that the LORD was safe, he hugged him in public out of control.


    Fortunately, the LORD was not angry.


    Mo Qiaosheng quietly looks at Cheng Qianye who is lying at the window and talks with him with a smile. He is relieved.


    It''s really nice for the Lord to dress up as a woman.


    Cheng Feng looks at the two people who are chatting easily through the window, and frowns in bewilderment: these two seem to be very skilled, as if they have known each other for a long time. When did Qiao Sheng get to know the princess?


    Is it the Lord''s intention to let Qiao Sheng advocate the Lord?


    Cheng Feng''s thinking ran to a strange direction.


    They did not dare to delay and went on at full speed. With the escort of Mo Qiaosheng''s troops, he left Xirong safely, close to Zhengzhou city.Seeing the strong city wall of Zhengzhou close at hand.


    Cheng Qianye changed into a riding suit and stepped on a horse valiantly.


    She said to Cheng Feng, "general Cheng, take care of Mr. Zhang and go back to the city. I have other things to do. I''ll leave first."


    After explaining these words, she doesn''t care how Cheng Feng reacts, so she takes a horse and leaves. Moqiao''s horse follows closely.


    Cheng Feng looks at the two figures disappearing in the fork road, and feels a mist in his mind. It seems that there is a ready answer in front of him, but he just can''t figure it out.


    Cheng Chiba ran his horse in the forest for a while and laughed.


    She jumped off the horse and led the horse along the avenue with moqiao.


    "Qiao Sheng, it seems that people really can''t lie casually." Cheng Chiba said with a smile, "once you tell the first lie, you have to cover it up with a pile of lies."


    At the moment, her face is wearing the popular Feixia makeup. Her long green silk is draped behind her shoulders, her tail is tied up, and a pair of small double rings are pulled, which brings out a unique charm of women.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes linger on it, not daring to overstep, but reluctant to leave.


    On the deserted forest path, orioles sing across the leaves.


    Cheng Chiba bit his lip, closed his eyes and raised his face.


    She waited for a long time until she almost gave up and gave up expecting that this man would take the initiative.


    A pair of cool lips, finally carefully touched her.


    The kisses of Mo Qiao Sheng fall down bit by bit.


    He was so flustered that he didn''t have any skills. Even because of excessive tension, his lips were cold.


    But he easily ignited Cheng Chiba''s heart.


    Cheng Chiba felt a fire burning uncontrollably in his heart.


    God, I really like this man.


    Cheng Qianye closed his eyes, carefully responded, and encouraged the astringent and nervous person.


    Until a cool drop of water fell on her face.


    Cheng Chiba opens his eyes and suddenly reaches out his hand and presses Mo Qiaosheng''s shoulder, forcing him to lean against a tree trunk.


    She looked up and down, looking at the people in front of her.


    Really, cry again, who can bear it?


    She took the initiative to lick her lips.


    Although it''s really happy to be spoiled, it seems that bullying him makes me more happy. Cheng Qianye thought wildly and deepened his behavior mercilessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Cheng Qianye washed lead China and changed back to men''s clothes. Tongmo bridge students both enter the city.


    The situation in Zhengzhou is much better than that in bianzhou.


    Although he had just experienced the war, he didn''t have the appearance of starving people everywhere and ruins.


    After a few days of rest, people''s livelihood has recovered a lot, and the city has been in order.


    There are a lot of civilians walking in and out of the streets, peddlers peddling along the streets, and some shops have picked out flags and opened their doors.


    The patrolling soldiers no longer let the people show fear.


    They passed by the official Temple. There were many onlookers outside the Yamen of the state temple. It was obvious that the case was being heard in the main hall.


    Cheng Chiba stops and looks on.


    On top of the main hall, a Cheng Shi Duan, a subordinate of Zhou Cheng, was sitting in the hall.


    On both sides sat the clerks, the prison staff, and the next two columns of subordinate officials with sentinel sticks.


    Two women knelt down in the hall, pointing to a baby in swaddling clothes and arguing.


    One of the women cried that she had brought her children to the city to look for relatives. Halfway up the road, she ran into a woman. They chatted with each other and walked together for a while.


    The woman only said that she had lost her baby in the war. She was sad in her heart. She looked at the baby and wanted to hold it.


    Who knows, she held her own child and never returned it. She just said it was her own child and she was about to leave with her legs.


    Fortunately, she grabbed her and met the soldiers on patrol. They seized her here.


    The other woman was exactly the same as her story, but she changed roles.


    Each of them held his own opinion and argued endlessly.


    But there is no obvious mark on this child.


    Children in civilian families are also dressed in the most common homespun clothes. They walked together, and the woman who was trying to snatch the baby had already made a secret inquiry.


    At the moment, both of them are generally right, which is hard to distinguish for a moment.


    The crowd was talking.


    Cheng Qianye is excited to see how the ancient officials tried and settled cases.


    Who knows that Cheng Shi on that high hall claps a desk, shout: "up, don''t be so noisy. Master, I have many cases waiting for me to decide every day. Who can bear to hear you two women chatter endlessly. Since you have different opinions, it''s just that one person died of the child and was jealous of her. I''ll throw the child to death at the door, and you''ll have nothing to rob. "A yamen servant came down from the hall. He picked up the child and left.


    One of the women was stunned and didn''t know how to react.


    The other one, however, rushed forward, hugged the Yamen''s thigh, burst into tears and refused.


    "Oh, that''s good." Cheng Qianye praised in his heart. Although the case is not very complicated, but she did not expect that the handling of the case of Cheng Shi can be so agile and clever to quickly break the case.


    Sure enough, after this test, the man who tried to rob her children finally confessed his crime.


    The real mother of the child is the woman who clings to the Yamen''s thigh and refuses to let go.


    The Cheng Shi is turning over a thick book.


    On the brand-new cover, there are two big characters "Jin Law".


    Cheng Qianye recognized this book. This is a new law and regulation formulated by Zhou Zixi, which combines the current laws of various countries and Cheng Qianye''s various ideas.


    Originally, it was only used in bianzhou. I didn''t expect that in a few days, Zhou Zixi could let the officials of Zhengzhou judge the case according to the new law.


    Cheng Chiba is interested. She wants to see if she can find the corresponding penalty clause in this new Jin Law for such a small case.


    The Cheng Shi read for a while and announced: "according to section III of the Jin Law, 128, whoever abducts, sells or seizes children shall be punished for three years."


    The sentenced woman fell to the ground and could not even cry.


    The crowd outside the gate cheered.


    Human traffickers are hated in any dynasty. It''s the family that''s destroyed. No matter whether they are parents or not, few people will sympathize with those who rob and sell children.


    The punishment is to cut off the nose. The third year of Chengdan is to serve three years of hard labor. You have to wear shackles to do the hardest and most tiring work in building the city wall or water conservancy works.


    This penalty is much more severe than the previous punishment of child abductors, which only requires a fine or can be redeemed by money. So I got a lot of applause from the people.


    But for Cheng Chiba, she is happy with two things.


    If you encounter a temporary case, you can find the corresponding provisions in the new laws and regulations, and there are laws to punish the prisoners. It is a symbol of a sound national legal system.


    Although it can''t show that the Jin Law compiled by Zhou Zixi is very comprehensive, it is at least a good phenomenon.


    They continue to go to the Lord''s mansion, and meet he Lanzhen, who leads the army to look for them.


    He Lanzhen was very surprised to see Cheng Qianye. She dismounted and said, "Lord, where have you been these days?"


    Then he stretched out his neck to look behind them, did not see the figure, can not help but some disappointment.


    "What about Chiba princess? Didn''t she come back with Hashimoto? "


    Princess to daughter''s body, sent to pick Beijing, rescued Zhang Fu, let him is very grateful.


    Cheng Qianye covered his head and sighed. He began to have a headache, which was explained one after another.

 Chapter 86

    After listening to the narration of Wu Zang Pei Zhen, the Empress Dowager slapped the table heavily.


    "What are you talking about! A force of only 5000 people suddenly attacked the place 30 li away from our city, and no one could stop him? "


    Li quanhao, the garrison of Gongjun County, is his iron brother.


    At the beginning, Mo Qiao Sheng and a group of cavalry suddenly appeared outside the gate of Gong county.


    Li quanhao was very nervous because he couldn''t find out the situation of the other side''s forces for a moment, so he had to close the gate of the city and be ready.


    Who knows that Mo Qiaosheng looks fierce. In fact, he has no plan to attack the city. He takes the 5000 cavalry and makes a swaggering detour outside the city. Then he turns to Songshan mountain.


    In response, Li quanhao took his troops out of the city to pursue him, but he didn''t touch the tail of moqiao''s troops at all.


    It''s not just Li quanhao from Gongjun. Dengfeng, Yangcheng and Shoujiang, who are in charge of the army, are also in disorder these days. They are anxious to find and defend the Jin army.


    At this moment, they don''t know that Mo Qiao Sheng has already led the army to rush to the vicinity of Ho Jing, and fished up the princess of Jin state to go back to the country.


    "As long as my aunt gives up her troops, my nephew will go out of the city immediately, catch up with moqiao Sheng and the princess of Jin, and let them know that my Xirong cavalry is not easy to bully."


    The Empress Dowager Wuzang sighed, stretched out her wrinkled hand and waved: "don''t say you can''t catch up with them, you just catch up with them. On the border, Yu dunsu and his army are waiting to meet them at any time. If you go, you won''t be able to do well. "


    Pei Zhen didn''t hide and wanted to argue. The Empress Dowager stopped him.


    "We have already signed a contract with the state of Jin, so it is not suitable to have another dispute. I''d better take this opportunity to clean up the mess at home. "


    The Empress Dowager pinched her brow and thought of the intelligent and generous appearance of the princess of Jin.


    Such a sister, the elder brother must be no worse.


    There is such a young monarch in the state of Jin, such as moqiao Sheng, who is haunted on the battlefield, Yu dunsu, who is steady and resolute and good at guarding the city, and Zhang Fu That disgusting, but also have to admire his talent Zhang Fu.


    In her own country, the Empress Dowager did not think of her son who was fooled by the queen. There was a depression in my heart.


    "Zhen''er, what do you think of the Chiba princess in Jin?" The Empress Dowager raised her head and asked her nephew.


    "Ah, what does aunt mean?"


    "It''s said that the Chiba princess has not married yet. I want to marry the princess for the prince and marry the state of Jin."


    This side said that Cheng Chiba changed back to men''s clothes and went back to Zhengzhou with Mo Qiaosheng.


    She is concerned about Zhang Fu''s injury, leaving everyone to visit.


    Only when I got to the door, I was almost hit by a servant who was carrying a basin and hurried out of the door.


    Cheng Chiba looked down. It was a basin of gauze soaked with dirty blood. It was obviously just changed from Zhang Fu.


    Her heart sank.


    There were one or two repressive and painful voices in the room.


    Cheng Chiba had already reached into the foot of the threshold, but he took it back and repeated it twice.


    Finally step into the door, silently stood by the door.


    It''s a long and painful process for Cheng Fu to treat Chiba.


    But she did not evade, staring at the dazzling blood.


    Cheng Chiba said to himself, as long as you go down this road, you will only see more and more blood. Now that you have chosen, you can only adapt, no longer avoid, no longer shrink.


    She closed her eyes and swore in her heart: I will do my best to keep their blood from flowing in vain.


    When the doctor retreated, Zhang Fu was in a coma.


    Xiao Xiuhong wiped the cold sweat from his head carefully.


    Cheng Qianye comforted: "the doctor said, Zhang Fu''s injury looks dangerous, but fortunately, his life is all right. It''s just The process of treatment is a little more painful. "


    Xiao Xiu brought a chair and asked Cheng Chiba to sit down.


    He fell on the ground and made a great gift.


    "What are you kneeling for?" Cheng Fu not only eased the atmosphere, but also my friend and minister. It''s not because you''ve been crying. "


    Xiao Xiu wiped her face for a while and sobbed: "no matter what, I want to thank you, and thank you for your husband."


    "You, you even encourage your father-in-law to take risks." Zhang Fu''s deep voice came from the bed. He didn''t know when he woke up. "I''ve taught you for a long time. Have you taught me to the dog''s stomach?"


    His voice was weak and he spoke softly.


    But Xiao Xiu kneels down on the edge of the bed and listens to the training, not daring to refute.


    "All right, all right." Cheng Chiba made it through, "don''t scold him. You didn''t see Xiaoxiu''s anxiety at that time. If anything happens to you, I''ll be drowned in his tears. "Zhang Fu kept his face away from the wall and didn''t look at them.


    This is still angry. Cheng Chiba was depressed and thought that it was not easy to be a monarch in ancient times. He not only had to deal with the concubines in the harem, but also had to coax the proud ministers of the former dynasty from time to time.


    "Zhang Qing, although you are ill, I have an urgent matter here, and I have to trouble you." Cheng Chiba said seriously.


    Zhang Fu had to turn around.


    "You have been in Canrong for such a long time, and you know their situation best. Do you think we should take advantage of their civil strife to launch further attacks on them?" Cheng Chiba raised the topic just to divert Zhang Fu''s attention.


    "Don''t be impatient, my Lord." Zhang Fu really attached great importance to it. He held on for a while and wanted to sit up.


    Xiao Xiu quickly held him and put a few pillows behind him, so that he could talk by himself.


    "Although there was civil strife between the two sides of the court, the Empress Dowager buzang had grasped the situation. The strength of the dog army was not weakened by this. If we start a full-scale war with them at this moment, it will arouse their common hatred and perhaps be more conducive to their stability. "


    Zhang Fu said two words, then gasped slightly.


    Cheng Qianye quickly stopped saying, "OK, you should cultivate yourself first. I know what you said. I''ll think it over. "


    "I wish I could do something. Please allow me to finish." Zhang Fuwei raised his hand, "we see that we have won Zhengzhou, but in fact, we are not stable. China''s military strength and national strength are far less than that of the dog army. He also asked the Lord not to be complacent and to take advantage of this opportunity to give priority to stabilizing people''s livelihood, expanding armaments and developing national strength. "


    Cheng Chiba said: "the words of Zhang Gong are reasonable. I will act according to them."


    Zhang Fu paused for a moment and mentioned another thing: "Lord, you..."


    He took a look at Xiao Xiu and was about to ask him to avoid.


    Cheng Chiba coughed and said, "Xiaoxiu, he knows my identity."


    "How many people know about it?" Zhang Fu asked nervously.


    "Here in Zhengzhou, only you, Xiaoxiu and Qiao Sheng know. In addition, my mother, Xu Fei, Xiao Jin and Tian Xiang know my identity. There is no one else


    "But this time, my Lord, what are you going to say when you send the princess to Xirong?" Zhang Fu frowned.


    Cheng Qianye was a little embarrassed. She was impulsive at that time and didn''t think about how to deal with the aftermath carefully: "I just said I''d send the princess instead, can''t I?"


    She saw from Zhang Fu''s look that the excuse she thought was very clumsy.


    Zhang Fu shook his head seriously: "Lord, your identity is related to the foundation of my great Jin. How can you be so careless. As long as someone pays attention to the investigation, it is likely to expose your identity and shake the foundation of the country. "


    Cheng Chiba realized that the problem was serious. She frowned at the question.


    "It''s because of me. Please let me come to the main police platoon. " Zhang Fu said, "the Lord immediately announced that Princess Chiba had returned to bianzhou first. The minister carefully selected a similar person from the dead attendants and ordered her to disguise as a princess and live in bianzhou. Then ask Princess Tianxiang to help one or two. After the Lord returned to bianzhou, he occasionally restored his status as a princess and appeared in front of people several times. As long as we operate carefully, we may be able to hide our eyes and ears. "


    Cheng Chiba was greatly relieved: "it''s great. Fortunately you are here, so I don''t have to worry about it at last."


    But Zhang Fu poured cold water on her: "it''s just a temporary plan. In order to protect everything, I''d like to invite my Lord in the future Let the identity of Chiba Princess disappear forever. "


    Cheng Chiba''s heart is suffering for a while. Although she has chosen to take this road, there is always a faint expectation in her heart that one day she can restore her female identity and live a few days of freedom with her sweetheart.


    Now, it seems that this hope has become so remote.


    Cheng Chiba nodded and stood up to say goodbye.


    When she got to the door, Zhang Fu stopped her,


    "Lord." Zhang Fu said softly, "thank you. Thank you for your personal rescue."


    "I felt that I could not save myself after several times of holding on to the idea of the guild."

 Chapter 87

    The sky is like a tent, and the new moon is like a hook.


    Mo Qiaosheng lies on his back on the roof of the palace.


    No matter where it is, the Lord always leaves a room for himself near his bedroom.


    But as long as he has time, he always likes to stay quietly on the eaves where the Lord is.


    My Lord is more and more busy now. The lights in the bedroom are always on late at night.


    Mo Qiao Sheng doesn''t want to disturb her. He just wants to guard her and accompany her in a closer place.


    As long as he thinks of the person in his heart, under the thin tiles behind him, he feels his heart is very stable and comfortable.


    Long Zheng song, rippling in the night.


    It''s the master playing Zheng.


    Moqiao was born in the moonlight of autumn night and felt the coolness of frost and snow.


    It seems that there is sadness and hatred creeping up along the curl of voiceless voice, and the strands of it entangle his heart, which makes his heart ache slightly.


    Moqiao frowned. He listened to the zheng music of his master from time to time. It was always a broad and majestic tune.


    It often makes people feel proud and happy.


    Rarely play this kind of melody with sad meaning, which makes the listener sad.


    Lord, is there anything bothering you?


    Moqiao is eager to go down and have a look.


    Now under the eaves, the sound of rolling wheels sounded from far and near. It was Zhou Zixi''s wheelchair, driving towards the master''s house.


    Moqiao took back his head.


    Zhou Zixi entered the house with a pile of documents.


    The Zheng stops.


    "Zixi, you are here."


    Cheng Qianye stops and arranges his emotions.


    She stood up, took Zhou Zixi''s wheelchair from his servant, and pushed him to the desk. Put the documents he brought on the table.


    These are the newly drafted regulations of Jin Law, as well as the revised rectification plan.


    After being drafted by Zhou Zixi, it was handed over to Cheng Qianye.


    Cheng Chiba opened the pages one by one, and saw that the thick stack of paper was full of handsome handwriting, and a dense red annotation was inserted between the lines. The author''s painstaking efforts are poured in between the lines.


    Zhou Zixi and Zhang Fu, as well as many other people, are doing their best.


    As a monarch, what qualifications do I have to immerse myself in my little love? Cheng Chiba in the heart spit on his two, put his own that a poor girl heart, the volume of the clean up.


    "Zixi, when I came back to the city today, I happened to see an official in the government office trying a case. They have been able to use the new laws and regulations to try a case." Cheng Qianye while reading, while sincerely praise, "you really have talent, so short time, can put the" Jin Law "to the grassroots


    Zhou Zixi bowed his head and gave a salute, which was regarded as accepting Cheng Qianye''s praise.


    Since he lost his legs, people around him look at him more or less with a trace of pity, sympathy, and even contempt.


    However, the Lord never looked at himself with any strange eyes.


    Like a normal person, he discussed the government with himself, trusted him, and even brought himself into the court without taboo.


    Because of this firm attitude of the Lord, the criticism of Zhou Zixi from others is gradually reduced, so that he, a disabled man, can walk calmly under the blue sky and step into the temple.


    Zhou Zixi sincerely wanted to use what he had learned all his life to help the Lord realize his great ambition.


    But before he came in today, he heard Zheng.


    The Zheng sound is filled with a sense of sadness and loneliness, which makes the audience moved. Zhou Zixi''s musical attainments are very high. He feels that he can''t distinguish the mood of the wrong player.


    The state of Jin stabilized bianzhou and seized Zhengzhou. He repelled the Hourong and shocked the surrounding princes. The new deal has also been carried out in full swing, and the national strength is growing.


    The Lord is not only full of talents, but also loyal.


    Zhang Fu, who was trapped in the enemy camp, was skillfully rescued.


    In principle, the Lord should be the most energetic at this moment. In any case, such loneliness should not be revealed.


    But he did not know why he could always find something wrong with the Lord in the obscure place.


    Cheng Qianye looked through the literature: "although the officials in charge of criminal law understood the new decrees and regulations. However, I found that most of the people in China are illiterate, and it is still difficult to read them if they want to popularize them. Do you think there is any feasible operation? "


    Zhou Zixi replied: "according to the new deal, the newly naturalized citizens in China must clearly register their residence and standardize their residence. With ten households as a neighborhood, one hundred households as a lane, and one Li Chang. Ten li is a pavilion, and the pavilion is long. Ten pavilions are townships, many townships become counties, and then there are prefectures. "


    "The Lord only needs to order the prefect to be in charge of the counties. The county magistrate will be responsible for educating the township head, and then the township head will be popularized to the pavilion head and the neighborhood head within the jurisdiction. You ting and Li Chang always preach for the people in the lane. Residents will gradually become familiar with the new decrees and laws. What the Lord has to do is to choose the suitable state herdsmen and prefects, and regularly assess their achievements. "Cheng Chiba nodded: "this is really an effective way of management. It''s just that it''s too slow, mainly because the people''s education level is too low. Before that, we carried out a simple and clear military merit conferment system. We set up full-time personnel in all parts of Jiangcheng and preached repeatedly. I found that many civilians still could not understand it. "


    "Now it is even more difficult to popularize the complicated legal system, the military service system and the tax system. It is not easy to select so many grassroots managers with cultural knowledge. Oh, I mean, Lizheng, those people in TingChang. "


    Cheng Qianye touched his chin and said to himself, "the main reason is that there are too few schools and the cultural popularization is not enough. There is not even an imperial examination system, and officials are not easy to choose. "


    Zhou Zixi was stunned for a moment and asked in doubt: "Lord, the selection of officials usually depends on the promotion of filial piety and honesty. What is the imperial examination? "


    Cheng Chiba returned to his senses, continued to read the manuscript, and said with a smile, "I''m talking about schools, but there are too few folk schools. Let''s talk about it in detail later. You should finish all the work at hand first. "


    Zhou Zixi looked at the master in front of the desk, and his thin figure always showed an atmosphere that was incompatible with this era.


    On the surface, the Lord seems gentle and polite, but his thinking is actually very novel. His policy opinions are often refreshing and unheard of. Sometimes even blurt out some words that we can''t understand.


    He had a kind of heartfelt care and respect for courtiers, soldiers, civilians and slaves.


    This idea of too much equality is beyond the measure of any monarch. Even he himself realized that some of them were not appropriate, so he deliberately made some disguises.


    Can''t be understood by our courtiers, so the Lord will have the sense of loneliness? Zhou Zixi thought of it in his heart.


    "But what''s your trouble, Lord?" He carefully asked the lingering doubts in his heart.


    "I..." Cheng Chiba raised her head from the book case. She didn''t want to deceive this very sensitive minister, but she couldn''t say it directly.


    Zhou Zixi transferred his wheelchair to Cheng Qianye: "my Lord is not in Zhengzhou these days, but he went in person Ho king? Did you and the princess sneak into ho Jing together


    Zhou Zixi guessed half of it, but he didn''t expect that Cheng Qianye didn''t hide her identity and went to hojing. She just directly participated in the negotiation.


    Zhang Fu is quite right. It''s easy to deceive Yu dunsu, he Lanzhen and others, but it''s not easy to deceive Zhou Zixi who is so meticulous and keen.


    "Yes, I did." Cheng Chiba said dejectedly, "do you think I''m doing something wrong?"


    Zhou Zixi solemnly saluted in his wheelchair: "I am a minister of Jin Dynasty in the Great Hall of Jin Dynasty. But Weichen is always the Minister of the Lord. As long as the Lord wants to do something, I will never object. I hope that if my Lord is in trouble, I can share it with you. "


    "Although it''s inconvenient for me, I can''t go to other countries. The Lord is not at ease to let his younger sister go alone, so he should ask the minister to do the work for him. "


    Cheng Chiba bowed his head to think about it, and gradually became happy in his heart.


    She realized the careful care of Zhou Zixi.


    No matter Mo Qiaosheng, Zhang Fu or Zhou Zixi, they are opposed to their actions to varying degrees. But they still use their own way to help and comfort themselves.


    A moment ago, Cheng Chiba still felt depressed and lonely because she had to give up her identity as a woman and couldn''t have a serious love with a normal woman.


    Now think about it, although it is true that some things will be lost, but also get another precious emotion.


    As for the courtiers, the sincere care of friends greatly warmed her in a foreign land.


    Today, she is no longer alone in a foreign world.


    Here, there are countless people who let her care, but also care about her.


    "Thank you, Zixi." Cheng Chiba said thanks with a smile.


    He sent Zhou Zixi away.


    Cheng Chiba stood outside the door, looking up at the roof and whispering, "Qiao Sheng, Qiao Sheng."


    She knew that moqiao often sat on the roof that she couldn''t see.


    Sure enough, a black figure quickly appeared in front of her.


    Cheng Chiba grabs Mo Qiaosheng''s hand and pulls him over.


    She reached around the waist of Mo Qiao Sheng and leaned her face against her strong chest, listening to the sound of the beating heart.


    "What should I do with you? Qiao Sheng Cheng Qianye closed his eyes and thought silently in his heart, "I''m wrong. Maybe I shouldn''t provoke Qiao Sheng at the beginning."


    She wants to be born with moqiao, but she can''t give them a normal relationship.


    If Qiao Sheng is with himself, he can only endure criticism from others. He can never have a real family and live secretly with himself.


    "Lord." Mo Qiao Sheng''s worried voice sounded over his head, "you Not happy today? "


    Cheng Chiba raised his face: "Qiao Sheng, I have chosen to be the Lord of Jin, so I can only give up the identity of princess. Maybe I can''t be a real couple with you all my life. "She looked at moqiao carefully and said slowly: "in the future, if you want a real wife and a normal family. As long as you open your mouth, I will let you go and never stop you. I swear, I I''ll even bless you. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng wants to speak, Cheng Qianye reaches out to stop his lips.


    "Of course you don''t think so now. So don''t rush against it. I''m just telling you what I mean in advance. I hope that if one day, you can still hide from me and tell me frankly. "


    Cheng Qianye heard a hoarse voice with hatred,


    "I will never!"


    The man picked up her face and gave it a kiss.


    He kisses repeatedly, plunders with all his strength, deepens and deepens the kiss.


    As if to keep saying that sentence.


    No, I will not.


    "Lord, I just want you."


    "I want you all my life."


    His intermittent vows fall wet on Cheng Chiba''s face.


    Cheng Chiba stretched out her arms around Mo Qiao Sheng''s neck,


    with the greatest enthusiasm, she responded to her beloved man under the moon sky.


    After March,


    the emperor of Xirong died of illness, and the 13-year-old Prince Yuanshun was appointed emperor.


    The Empress Dowager listened to the government from behind the curtain, eradicated the dissidents with an iron hand, and controlled the military and political power of Xirong in her own hands.


    Xirong sent envoys to Zhengzhou.


    Cheng Qianye received the emissary on the main hall.


    This is an enemy she is familiar with.


    In order to save Zhang Fu''s life in time when she was in hojing, she once visited the confidant of the Empress Dowager many times as Princess Chiba.


    Of course, for buzang Peizhen, this was the first time he met the king of Jin.


    After presenting the national documents, he quietly looked at the Jin Yue Marquis on the throne and was surprised.


    The prince and the princess look like each other. They are twins.


    "Your Highness, Xirong and Jin are countries with diplomatic relations. Now, the grand ceremony of his Majesty''s accession to the throne is just around the corner. In order to show the sincerity of China''s friendship and good neighborliness, the Empress Dowager has sent me to invite your envoys to attend the ceremony. "


    Cheng Qianye socialized with him according to the national etiquette.


    And hosted a banquet for him as an envoy.


    On the banquet, there is no hidden Pei Zhen''s eyes searching around among the people present.


    At last, he asked, "a few months ago, your Chiba princess was sent to Xirong, and I met her several times. I have a good talk with the princess. I''m very agreeable. I wonder if the Marquis can invite the princess to the palace today? "


    Cheng Qianye''s face is full of laughter, and he is full of hatred.


    Zhang Fu when the beginning of a body injury, are out of this person''s hand. She didn''t even let Zhang Fu participate in the banquet today.


    Cheng Chiba doesn''t want to expose this hatred. The gourong people invaded the Central Plains and broke through the rivers and mountains. More once besieged bianzhou, almost let her break Yu dunsu and Cheng Feng and other soldiers and civilians in the city. Sooner or later, she''ll have to settle with these ferocious dog soldiers.


    But she could not see a trace of displeasure on her face: "it was a pity that the general had seen shemei, but Chiba now returned to bianzhou, not here."


    Wu Zang Pei Zhen laughed: "the princess''s demeanor is not only impressive, but also praised by the Empress Dowager. I am sent here to invite your country to observe the ceremony on the one hand, and to ask your majesty to marry Princess Chiba of your country on the other hand. So far, the two countries have always forged a good relationship between Qin and Jin, and have made diplomatic exchanges from generation to generation, never committing crimes against each other. "


    As soon as buzang Pei Zhen finished speaking, he heard a sound, and the atmosphere of the hall was quiet.


    He raised his head and saw Mo Qiao Sheng sitting on the opposite side heavily put down his glass, staring at him fiercely.


    "What''s the matter, general Mo? Is the emperor of our country not worthy of the status of a princess? " Don''t hide Peizhen cold way.


    Mo Qiao Sheng slowly stood up.


    Cheng Chiba said, "I understand the kindness of the Empress Dowager. It''s a pity that she Mei has an engagement, but she has failed to live up to her old man''s wishes. I hope the general will convey my apology on his behalf after he returns to China. "


    "The princess has an engagement?" Don''t hide Pei Zhen frown, "is this not the words of the Lord''s prevarication? Before I came to the state of Jin, I asked about one or two things. I didn''t hear that the princess had an engagement. I just don''t know which country''s hero the princess was betrothed to? "


    Cheng Chiba laughed: "I''m just a sister. My mother can''t bear to marry her. Is in their own country to choose a talented match for the son-in-law. This man is far away in the sky, close in front of us, just above the hall. "


    Cheng Chiba looks around, and his eyes fall on Mo Qiaosheng.


    At the beginning of moqiao''s life, he heard that the 13-year-old emperor of gourong dared to marry Cheng Chiba. His indignation was hard to calm. After hearing the LORD said that the princess had already had an engagement, the heart is a burst of loss.


    At the moment, he saw Cheng Chiba''s eyes fall on him, and suddenly understood what Cheng Chiba was going to say next.His heart thumped.


    Sure enough, he saw Cheng Chiba unfold his sleeves and announced with a smile, "the princess''s fiance is the general moqiao."

 Chapter 88

    After such a period of cultivation, Zhang Fu''s injury has almost recovered.


    But Cheng Chiba takes his body into consideration and seldom works for him. Whenever he has something to do, he tries to go to his residence in person for advice.


    Zhang Fu sat at the table and took the tea from Xiao Xiu. He frowned slightly: "my Lord is here. How can I make this for Miyun dragon?"


    Xiao Xiu covered Zhang Fu''s leg with a fur blanket, pressed it tightly around, and was used to reply: "the master''s hand is Miyun dragon. But the doctor told him that he couldn''t drink tea, only this. "


    Zhang Fu reluctantly shakes his head, so he has to hold the eight treasures of health tea in his hand and let Cheng Chiba drink one.


    "How''s your recovery? It''s just early autumn. Is your husband afraid of cold? " Cheng Chiba asked with concern.


    Zhang Fu laughs: "it''s all right. Maybe the tragedy when I just came back scared Xiaoxiu. It makes him too nervous. Even if Mr. Zhou comes to me to discuss a new deal, he has to keep an eye on it. He won''t let people stay too long. It''s very embarrassing for me. "


    "Zixi is a workaholic. He works all day and all night. I still have to persuade him from time to time. You must not learn from him, Zhang Qing. " Cheng Qianye turned to see Xiao Xiu, "well done, continue to take charge of your husband like this. His health is the priority."


    Zhang Fu shook his head and sighed: "Lord, you don''t want to indulge him any more."


    Xiao Xiu had no arrogance at all. He crossed his hand and gave a courtesy. He retreated steadily and regularly.


    Cheng Qianye looks at the figure who retreats to the door and stands with a sword.


    This once beautiful and charming young man, who can only take pink bubbles around her, grows up to be such a tough and brave man.


    "Xiaoxiu has grown up a lot. It''s very different from that year. It''s all Mr. Zhang. You''re a good teacher. " Cheng Chiba said with emotion.


    Zhang Fu also looked at the figure outside the door: "he can have today, really should thank the LORD left him the opportunity. At the beginning, if I were in Xiao Jin''s position, I might not have saved his life. "


    He said that when Xiao Xiu discovered Cheng Chiba''s identity, he should have been executed, but Cheng Chiba left him alive.


    Cheng Chiba recalled the past, but also very emotional, at that time of a thought of benevolence, and not in vain.


    Zhang Fu''s eyes turned to Cheng Chiba and bowed his head to salute him: "the Lord has a unique insight, treats people with sincerity, and can always use talents in any way. It''s really amazing. Recently, I got to know Mr. Zhou Zixi. Mr. Zhou is really a genius. It''s incredible to hear that he is a slave in the market. From Yu dunsu to moqiao, then to him. Sometimes, I really have to obey my Lord''s vision and fortune. "


    Cheng Qianye is a little embarrassed. In this respect, she has done something wrong and should not be praised by Zhang Fu.


    Zhang Fu changed the topic: "I heard that my lord publicly announced that he chose Mo Qiao Sheng as his son-in-law?"


    "Ah, yes, that''s why I''m here." Cheng Chiba said, "don''t hide Pei Zhen directly put forward the request of marriage on the main hall. I don''t want them to focus too much on Cheng Chiba''s identity. I want to cut them off on the spot. So there''s no time to discuss with you. "


    Zhang Fu looked at her silently.


    Cheng Chiba generous way: "of course, I really like Mo Qiao Sheng."


    "But as a princess..." Zhang Fu tightened his brows.


    "I know, you don''t have to say." Cheng Qianye raised his hand and interrupted him, "this identity is really not suitable to keep. When we go back to bianzhou, we will let her" die of illness "after a period of time."


    She showed a bitter smile: "since we are doomed not to be public, then it''s a place, it''s also a little consolation."


    Zhang Fu stopped talking.


    The Lord showed his low mood in front of him.


    To discuss his private affairs with him openly is a kind of trust and closeness to him.


    He hesitated. He knew that the Lord wanted to keep the identity of princess. If he planned carefully, he could not do it.


    But in fact, he was very worried about moqiao.


    Although he is of humble origin, he has to admit that he is a very talented leader.


    With the Lord''s trust, he will become a pillar of the army in time.


    In fact, no matter how many men the Lord dotes on, it''s not a problem for Zhang Fu. However, it is not a good fortune for the country to favor such a powerful general.


    During the autumn harvest, Cheng Chiye left helanzhen to guard Zhengzhou city.


    He returned to bianzhou from Zhengzhou with a military general and some soldiers.


    Before the army started, he Lanzhen had a drink with several familiar brothers.


    After a few cups of yellow soup, he took Mo Qiao Sheng''s neck and said, "yes, brother. The Lord really thinks highly of you, and he even recruited you as his son-in-law. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s face is slightly red.


    "You don''t have to worry about Chiba''s status. But I also had the honor to meet Shu Yan, who is really a gentle, courteous and beautiful princess. " He Lanzhen hit him on the shoulder, "you are a lucky boy."A general on the seat coaxed: "general Mo went to pick up the princess in Ho Jing himself. It must be on that way that he got the favor of the princess. This is my Lord''s wedding. If we had known that there was such a good thing, we would have worked with general Mo even if we had broken the head. Ha ha ha. "


    He Lanzhen quit: "you first take a pee and take care of yourself. Just your face, not to mention taking the princess from Haojing to bianzhou, or taking the princess from Tiannan to Dibei, people can''t see it."


    "Qiao Sheng, although I stay in Zhengzhou, I can''t forget my brother on the wedding day between you and the princess. Then I will play the master and ask him to let me go back to drink your wedding wine."


    Yu dunsu said: "brother Helan, although dog Rong was defeated by us twice, it''s not easy to deal with. Zhengzhou is the barrier for us and our dog soldiers. You should be careful when you are alone here. "


    He Lanzhen is drinking in the mood, nodding casually.


    At the moment, the wine is full and the atmosphere is strong.


    Yu Dun Su didn''t want to say too much, but he was less interested.


    After a long time, he recalled this moment today and still hated that he didn''t remind more.


    After returning to bianzhou,


    Cheng Qianye made an important decision.


    The capital of Jin state was moved from Jiangcheng to bianzhou, which was officially renamed Bianjing.


    This is undoubtedly in Jiangcheng those old aristocratic families exploded a thunder, by those courtiers fierce resistance.


    But when General Yu dunsu, who had no family background, led his troops into Jiangcheng.


    The Empress Dowager and the ministers who supported the Lord began to pack up and prepare for the relocation.


    It seems that there is no intention of asking for everyone''s consent at all.


    He rushed to the house of Wei Sibu.


    When I saw that several key members of the Korean Central Committee belonging to their own faction had been in power for a long time.


    "It''s too messy. It''s too messy." Zhao Zhikao stepped forward quickly and said angrily, "if we move the capital, we will move it. Now the Lord doesn''t pay attention to us at all."


    There was no echoing sound in the room as he imagined. Some sighed and some looked at him in silence.


    "What''s the matter, sir? Don''t you feel angry? " Zhao sat down in his seat, puffing up.


    "Brother Zhao." Wei Sibu on the throne sighed, "the Lord is not what he used to be. He wants to move the capital. We really have nothing to do."


    "Well, why is that helpless?" Zhao Zhikao is shaking his sleeve.


    He looked around for a while, only to find that many people were missing, "where''s Taiwei Wu? And Mr. Zhang and Mr. Xiao? "


    "Mr. Tai Wei stood up early in the morning and declared that he supported the Lord''s decision. Now he is afraid to lead his army. The service of following general Yu in front of and behind his horse. " A sitting minister sneered.


    "This is the grass on the wall." Zhao scolded.


    But then he slowly lowered his head.


    The Lord now has a large army. He has the support of the powerful Helan family, the Yang family of Empress Dowager Yang, the Xiao family where Xiao Jin is, and the in laws of these families.


    It is among them that many of them fell to the Lord early when the situation was not good. Today, even Wu Taiwei, who holds military power, has declared his position.


    Indeed, I have no ability to compete with the Lord.


    How did it get to this point?


    Wei Sibu, the Taibao in the middle, turned around and stretched out his finger to draw on the map behind him.


    "now the Lord has established himself in bianzhou and opened the channel from bianzhou to Zhongmou all the way. Recently, it broke the dog army and captured Zhengzhou. " His hand pulled a big circle, "you look at these lands, there are half of the land in Jin."


    "The new policies he carried out are very popular. Now among the people, the voice is very high. The country''s finances are also climbing. Even the foreign princes, no one dares to despise him as much as they did at the beginning. "


    He finally sighed: "I advise you to put down your old thoughts and go to Xindu to perform well in front of the Lord and strive to keep your official position."


    In Bianjing.


    Lu Yao, the general manager of internal affairs, has been very busy recently.


    Bianzhou was changed into the capital of the state, and all the officials, officials and relatives of Jiangcheng had to move over one after another.


    However, Cui Youyu, the former Sikong of bianzhou, was promoted to the grand Sikong of Jin by his Lord. He ordered him to clear the gap of the old canal near Bianjing and get through the shipping from Zhengzhou to Bianjing.


    Therefore, this should increase the construction of the Yamen Palace House, the placement of personnel all pressure on the lvyao himself.


    Lu Yao wiped the sweat on his head. He was sitting on the carriage and rushed to Mrs. Tianxiang''s residence. He planned to inquire about the idea of the imperial concubine and see how to arrange the imperial concubine''s personnel.


    Next to Tianxiang''s wife''s residence is the residence of Chiba princess, the eldest sister of the Lord.


    Lady Tianxiang is a strange woman. As the official concubine of her lord, she just doesn''t do her job. She also changed the mansion given by her Lord into a "women''s school" for some common women.But the twin sister of the Lord, Princess Chiba, is even more special. As a princess, she was sent to Canrong, where she successfully talked with the famous empress dowager and signed a treaty.


    After making such a great contribution, the princess returned to Bianjing, but she was very low-key and lived next to lady Tianxiang''s "women''s school".


    She usually lives in a shallow place and hardly goes out to socialize. The attendants in the mansion are very simple. They are all selected and brought by her. She never accepts the kindness of LV Yao to increase the number of people in her mansion.


    As she passed by the closed gate, LV Yao looked around and thought to herself, "it''s been months. After coming to Bianjing, it seems that I have never seen the princess again. I used to see the princess occasionally when I was waiting for my Lord.


    Just then, the door opened with a babbling sound.


    The princess carrying the skirt stepped out of the threshold, then she turned back and pulled out a black figure, said with a smile: "go, it''s rare to have a holiday today. Let''s go for a walk."

 Chapter 89

    Cheng Qianye thinks that he is not a very good person, except for taking up the identity of Chuang.


    They are neither literate nor martial. They are neither as intelligent as Zhang Fu nor as profound as Zhou Zixi.


    If you think about it carefully, your only advantage is that you have a wider heart and a better acceptance than ordinary people.


    I didn''t adapt to the times when I was wearing more and more clothes, but I got used to it when I was waiting. Now I still have a lot of friends.


    At first, I didn''t want to be the monarch, but sitting, I gradually felt that it was not bad, and even found a new goal in life.


    At first, thinking that she could not recover her daughter, she was depressed for a day or two. After thinking about it, she joked that she couldn''t wear a skirt? In modern times, T-shirt and jeans are not the same.


    It''s better to spend more time with Qiao Sheng while "Chiba Princess" is still alive.


    In the future, if Qiao Sheng can''t stand this way of getting along and has other ideas, he will be able to see them anyway. At that time, he will be free and easy and let him go.


    Cheng Qianye turns her eyes and looks at the man walking side by side with her.


    Most of the time the man was outside, there was no obvious expression on his face.


    But Mo Qiaosheng doesn''t know that the bright pink of spring flowers on him is always pleasing Cheng Chiba''s heart.


    Cheng Chiba stretched out his finger and hooked Mo Qiao Sheng''s broad palm.


    That some rough palm, is nervous slightly sweating, after a long time, he carefully folded his fingers, responded to his princess.


    Today is the Qiqiao Festival, bianzhou folk have the custom of crossing the river.


    Every family cut light color and dyed it with Yangqi stone. Thousands of colorful catkins are scattered on the bianshui river passing through the city.


    The tributary of bianshui river passes through the city of bianzhou.


    At the moment, there is a temple fair on the riverside street, full of people and bustling.


    Countless men and women scattered auspicious flowers by the river, flying flowers all over the sky or swaying with the wind, or Tingting stained with the water, floating away with the blue waves.


    "Last year we were in the Wei state, and we escaped with Tianxiang by virtue of their custom of putting lanterns on the river." Standing side by side in the shadow of willows on the Bank of the river, Cheng Qianye and Mo Qiaosheng look at the bustling crowd and think about the thrilling escape along the Bank of Jishui River in the dark more than a year ago.


    Mohashi grabbed her hand.


    Just a year ago, he was a slave in a stable, living precariously.


    Looking at the sparkling river in front of him, he also remembered the escape of Wei state.


    On that night, he fell into the dark and cold water.


    On the verge of death, the LORD was desperate to save him. The Lord not only saved his life, but also gave him a new life.


    Now, he is standing here, holding the Lord''s hand. One year ago, those days were like a separated life.


    "Qiao Sheng, where do you want to go again?" Cheng Chiba''s voice with a smile calls back Mo Qiao Sheng who is trapped in memory.


    A white palm, raised in front of his eyes gently hook hook.


    Mo Qiaosheng lowered his head slightly along with her gesture,


    Cheng Chiba raised his hand and gently touched his head, "we used to do this before, but now you''re growing tall again, I can''t reach it."


    Mo Qiao Sheng pursed his mouth. In the night of physical and mental injury, this action has brought him the greatest comfort.


    Now she is still so warm with her heart.


    "Don''t think about the unhappy things, Hashimoto. Everything that used to be is in the past. As long as you are willing, we can be together in the future, and I will make you happy. "


    Under the shade tree, the woman in crimson clothes, who was wearing brocade along the train, raised her head and gently kissed her beloved.


    Dragonfly skimming water, she turned around with a smile and walked to the river. The man under the tree suddenly reached out and held her.


    "What''s the matter, Hashimoto?" Cheng Chiba looks back at her sweetheart with encouragement.


    "I..." Mo Qiaosheng is a little nervous. He swallows his saliva, and finally raises his eyes. He looks at the person in front of him with burning eyes. "No matter what identity and appearance the Lord is, he wants to be with him. No matter whether it can be made public or not, with or without the name of husband and wife, as long as it can accompany the Lord, it is happiness. In my life, I only wish to have a Lord


    Cheng Chiba''s eyes are bright,


    Qiao Sheng understands her heart.


    She didn''t say it, and Qiao Sheng didn''t cheat,


    but he saw the unknown hesitation in Cheng Chiba''s heart.


    She gave the answer she wanted most.


    Cheng Chiba uses a little force to drag Mo Qiao Sheng over and kiss his lips.


    This man, how so lovely, really want to bully him, let him happy, let him cry.


    ¡­¡­Zhang Fu drove in from the gate of the city.


    He lifted the curtain and looked at the crowd in the street.


    "Why is the street so busy today?"


    Xiao Xiu looked out of the window: "today is Qiqiao Festival, Bianjing has the habit of scattering auspicious flowers, and temple fair. Many unmarried men and women and young couples will take this opportunity to sprinkle flowers on the riverside and visit temple fairs with their sweethearts. "


    "Look, sir, is that..." Xiao Xiu called softly and pointed to a small noodle stall on the street.


    There were a few tables and benches in the corner of the street.


    A woman in a blue turban was busy by the steaming pan.


    The business of the noodle stand is fair, with three tables full of people.


    There is a young couple, sitting on a table, head to head, eating a bowl of noodles.


    Although they all changed their casual clothes, Zhang Fu recognized that they were the Lord and Mo Qiao Sheng.


    "Lord The princess is wearing a skirt. I haven''t seen her for a long time. " Xiao Xiu crowded in the window, Na Na said.


    Zhang Fu looked at this scene in silence.


    My Lord, he, no, it''s her, sitting on the simple noodle stand, talking and laughing easily and freely. It''s like that bowl of coarse noodles is a delicacy.


    On weekdays, when the LORD was in the court, he had a calmness that was not in line with his age.


    Let Zhang Fu almost forget, she is actually a very young woman.


    It turns out that she also has the same naive and jumping side as ordinary young women.


    "Can''t you really keep it?" Xiao Xiu looked out of the window and gently said something that only Zhang Fu could understand. "I think she might be pressing herself on weekdays. This is the happiest time for her? "


    Zhang Fu coldly said, "the Lord of a country, holding the world, why not get it? Who can''t get it? She will understand in the future. "


    Xiao Xiu moved her lips and swallowed her words.


    "I know what you think, but have you ever thought that if you leave such a handle, it will leave a huge hidden danger and even shake the foundation of the whole state of Jin."


    Xiao Xiu bowed her head and said in a low voice, "what you said, sir, is right. Xiaoxiu just thinks that she doesn''t understand these reasons, but she still left my life and saved my husband in danger. Maybe it''s because of such a lord that I can''t bear it. "


    Zhang Fu put down the curtain and was silent for a moment: "I can''t bear it, what can I do?"


    He felt a disturbance in his heart.


    Zhang Fu felt that he had changed. Once upon a time, he worked under the Wei Marquis of the old Jin Dynasty and mastered the intelligence system of the country. He would never influence his decision for these personal feelings.


    Calm and self-supporting is the attitude of a counselor and a military division.


    Now, he just wants to do better for the Lord.


    But why was he disturbed by these ridiculous and irrational emotions.


    Cheng Qianye didn''t know that Zhang Fu passed them. She sucked the noodles in the bowl and ate a sweat.


    "Good craftsmanship, Madame." When a bowl of noodle soup came to the bottom, she sighed contentedly and praised.


    Then he asked the people around him, "is it delicious? Qiao Sheng


    Mo Qiao Sheng nodded with a bulging face. He ate fast and had a large appetite. He had already eaten the third bowl.


    The stall owner with a blue turban was carrying a little doll on her back. She was busy and smiling. She said, "if the guests like it, they will come to take care of it in the future."


    Her feet squat a six or seven year old girl, is skilled in a large wooden basin to help wash dishes.


    "You look familiar to me?" Cheng Qianye was puzzled and asked, "have you ever studied in Tianxiang women''s school?"


    She remembered that she had met the stall owner in front of Yao Tianxiang''s women''s school.


    At that time, she was not allowed to use the sole of her shoes. But in the end, she firmly walked into the school gate. Cheng Chiba was impressed by her appearance at that time.


    The stall owner wiped his hands on his apron and turned around with a smile: "I learned this skill with my master in the women''s school. With the help of Mrs. Tianxiang, I can set up this stall here to support my family. Do you know my wife


    Cheng Chiba coughed and said awkwardly, "it''s a little familiar. It turns out that Tianxiang''s school still teaches noodle making."


    The stall owner brought a plate of pickles and put them on their table.


    "Since you are my wife''s friends, I hope you don''t have to postpone this meal even if I invite you." She stood at the table, coaxing and patting the child on her back, "in the women''s school, what she teaches is all kinds of skills suitable for women. Let us women learn and have a skill. If it wasn''t for lady Tianxiang''s kindness, how could I... "She blushed for a moment, but did not go on complaining. Instead, she said with a smile: "thanks to my wife, we women without roots and Ping have a chance to live in this world. I don''t know how to thank Mrs. Tianxiang in my heart. If you see my wife, please convey my gratitude. "


    Cheng Chiba and moqiao Sheng get up and say goodbye.


    "I''m so full. She makes delicious noodles and I like them." Cheng Chiba felt his stomach, "Qiao Sheng, what did you leave quietly on the table?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng didn''t speak, but he laughed.


    "I see. Have you left the whole purse?"


    "I," said Mo Qiaosheng, blushing slightly, "have left all my salary this month."


    "All right, I know what you mean. Come to the palace every day to have dinner with me this month. Ha ha."

 Chapter 90

    Mo Qiaosheng sends Cheng Chiba back to princess''s house and leaves with her outside the gate.


    There are maids coming out of the house, respectfully taking Cheng Chiba in.


    This house is small and elegant. There are not many servants in it, but they are all silent and introverted. They are low-key and quiet when they do things.


    Look at their faces, there is almost no special highlight, but after a long time, you will feel that everyone is a little different from ordinary people.


    For Cheng Chiba, it''s a bit like the feeling brought to her by ah Yang who was around Zhou Zixi at the beginning. No matter what they show, they are rigid and loyal in heart, and almost have no idea of their own.


    These people are arranged by Zhang Fu.


    In this era of war, every country has more or less its own intelligence system.


    When Wei Hou was alive, Zhang Fu was in charge of the intelligence agency of the state of Jin. He had a group of secret agents who had been trained for a long time. After Cheng Chiba succeeded to the throne, he also supported him to continue this work.


    It is for this reason that Zhang Fu was able to live in Jiangcheng at the beginning, but he still kept providing bianzhou with information from all over the world. Later, he also relied on the early grasp of all kinds of information to successfully enter the internal dog Rong.


    Although the state of Jin didn''t pay enough attention to it, it didn''t devote much energy to spy work.


    However, after Cheng Chiba''s verification, at least these servants who stay in this residence are loyal to the country and the king.


    When Cheng Wuliang crossed, they came in at Phnom Penh.


    Zhang Fu is not like Cheng Qianye, who can see other people''s heart. He has chosen the right person and mastered the heart of his subordinates.


    Cheng Chiba deeply knows how difficult it is, and she especially admires Zhang Fu in this aspect.


    Cheng Qianye changes into men''s clothes in the dark room, and plans to return to Yao Tianxiang''s house through the secret channel, and then go back to the palace with Yao Tianxiang.


    A maid named Chun knelt down outside the door and said in a low voice, "Lord, Mr. Zhang is here."


    Cheng Chiba opened the door, Zhang Fu low-key line of a gift, into the inner room.


    He was followed by a woman, a Jia, who was Cheng Chiba''s "double.".


    When Cheng Chiba is not in Princess mansion, she will put on Princess clothes and stay in the mansion, pretending to be Cheng Chiba.


    This woman is similar to Cheng Chiba in both age and figure.


    At the moment, she was wearing the dress that Princess Chiba had just gone out and was sitting diagonally opposite to Cheng Chiba herself.


    Cheng Chiba as like as two peas, she even sat there, no matter how she looked, and some subtle little moves, almost identical to Cheng Qianye himself.


    Sometimes she would hold up her face and smile at Cheng Chiba. Sometimes she would touch her chin thoughtfully.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he made a special voice: "brother, are you going back?"


    Although her facial features are completely different from those of Cheng Chiba, even Cheng Chiba feels that she has another self if she looks at her from a distance or wears the gauze.


    "How is this done?" Although he has seen her many times, Cheng Qianye still feels very rare.


    "Ah Jia, she is very good at camouflage her voice and behavior." Zhang Fu replied, "but for the sake of caution, I always asked her to call her sick and thank her guests. Except for the two people who served her next to me, no one in this house could see her face. No one knows that she is not a real princess. "


    Cheng Chiba nodded, "the arrangement is really meticulous."


    "No matter how it is arranged, there is a possibility of leakage. In recent days, my Lord has shown his face in front of the public several times as a princess. " Zhang Fu looked at Cheng Chiba, "I think this matter can end."


    Cheng Chiba is depressed. She just joined hands with Qiao Sheng to go to temple fair and eat snacks.


    Such a small sweet for her really good, but such a chance never again.


    She hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed and nodded.


    Zhang Fu breathed a sigh of relief. He said to a Jia, "tonight, you will begin to claim that you have caught the cold and can''t get up. After three or five days, you will be ready to" die of illness "after my notice."


    Ah Jia showed the smile of Cheng Chiba''s signboard and said gently, "I see, Mr. Zhang."


    Cheng Chiba stands up and is ready to leave. Before she leaves, she remembers one thing: "it''s OK to die of illness, but she can only replace it with her own corpse. A Jia girl and the two maids who know about it will be transferred to serve me after that."


    Cheng Chiba likes the emerald color of ah Jia, for fear that Zhang Fu will let her die of illness in order to keep secret.


    Watching Cheng Chiba leave from the secret Road,


    a Jia whispers in a warm voice with a smile: "brother is a gentle and soft hearted Lord."


    Zhang Fu pinched his eyebrows and said, "OK, it''s just the two of us here. Don''t talk to me in her tone."


    A Jia''s smiling face disappeared and changed into a poker face without expression."You seem very upset, my Lord," she said in a cold voice


    Zhang Fu reached for her and said, "my Lord says that I often wear a mask. I really should let her see you like this."


    A Jia''s eyes turned for a while, not thinking.


    "It''s a matter of great importance. We must be very careful. The fewer people you know, the better Zhang Fu explained, "even if it''s your own people, don''t let them know it''s you. When you have to..."


    A Jia Muran said: "in addition to a Chun and a Xia, no one can enter my room, no one has seen my face."


    Zhang Fu, however, from her insipid tone, recognized the meaning of maintaining her subordinates: "are you not having the heart? You know, apart from you, ah Chun and ah Xia... "


    He wanted to say that neither of them could stay.


    But when the LORD left, he told him that he couldn''t do it, even though he was used to it.


    "My Lord, are you worried about making the Lord unhappy?" When ah Jia didn''t pretend to be someone else, his words were cold and inflexible. "When the Marquis was here, adults didn''t listen like that."


    Zhang Fu seemed to be used to her attitude. He recalled the past: "my Lord, she once accused me of belittling life too much."


    "The old Marquis has said something similar. The more you have a sharp blade, the more careful you should be. Once you get used to killing, you may not be able to stop."


    "Even you think so?" Zhang Fu looks up at a Jia.


    Although a Jia is a woman, she got the name because she ranked first in the list of death attendants, which was given by the elder Marquis of Jin and Yue.


    "Even I hope my brothers will die less. Even in this dark work, we are not proud to dye our hands red. "


    A Jia''s tone is still flat, but Zhang Fu vaguely hears a different flavor in it.


    Zhang Fu recalled that his last Lord, the Marquis of Jinwei, was a benevolent monarch, so there would be such a dead servant who was not proud of his blood, and then there would be such an excellent successor as the Lord.


    Cheng Qianye comes out from the secret road connecting the two houses,


    Yao Tianxiang is waiting for her.


    Seeing her coming out, Yao Tianxiang smiles at her and reaches for her.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Chiba took her hand and looked at her strangely, "do you have something unhappy?"


    "No, I can''t be happy." Yao Tianxiang put aside his eyes.


    Cheng Qianye broke her shoulder, "Tianxiang, what''s the matter with you? Don''t hide it from me."


    Yao Tianxiang''s eyes were red for a moment, and he pursed his mouth.


    Then she laughed again and pushed Cheng Chiba: "really, nothing can hide from you."


    "It''s my brother. He''s sent again."


    "It''s OK. Who doesn''t have so many bad relatives?" Cheng Chiba took her shoulder and said, "who did he send this time? I''ve made you sad. Let me meet this man for a while. "


    "It''s a nephew of mine sent by my elder brother, whose single name is in order. He is less than ten years old. It''s the third son of the elder brother. The elder brother asked this child to do proton work here. " Yao Tianxiang''s mood is a little low, "I just think, he even his own flesh and blood, can not care, Mo Dao is my sister."


    She didn''t tell Cheng Qianye that Yao Hong''s entourage included an elder of the clan. First, she found Yao Tianxiang, and fiercely branded her with all kinds of big hats. Then she moved out Yao Tianxiang''s mother, Mrs. Ji Tai, and pressed Yao Tianxiang to seek benefits for the country.


    Cheng Chiba sat down and straightened his sleeves. "Since it''s your nephew, please come up and let me see you."


    With the growing strength of Jin, the territory of the continuous expansion.


    Many princes sent envoys to Bianjing to make friends with Jin. Many of them asked for marriage.


    Of course, Cheng Chiba neither wants to marry another wife, nor can he marry himself out.


    Her other sisters are either too young or married. So marriage has become an unrealistic thing.


    As a result, many countries sent protons to stay in the state of Jin. On the one hand, they were able to listen to the news, and on the other hand, they expressed their sincerity of friendship with the state of Jin.


    A young boy with a timid carefully follow in after the attendant, some flustered salute to Cheng Chiba.


    Cheng Qianye shakes his head silently in his heart. Yao Hong once imprisoned and chased him. He can surely think that he will not have any good attitude towards the proton sent by his country.


    However, for the sake of his ambition, he can force his married sister and put his son in danger without hesitation.


    He is really a cruel man.


    Perhaps, born in such troubled times, as a monarch, we need this kind of ruthlessness.


    Cheng Chiba closed her eyes, but she couldn''t do it anyway."Live a good life in Bianjing in the future," Cheng Chiba said to the child. "As long as you don''t hurt Jin and your aunt, no one here will embarrass you."


    Although Yao Shun was young, when he was in the state of Wei, he also heard of the Marquis of Jin and Yue.


    He knew that his father had banned and chased the marquis.


    When he came in, he was afraid that he would be humiliated.


    He is one of the most disadvantageous of his father''s children. He knows that coming here as a proton means that no matter what happens to him, no one will stand out for him.


    Fortunately, the Marquis was kind to him in the face of his aunt.


    With a sigh of relief, Yao Shun retired.


    "It''s really not easy," Cheng Chiba looked at the little figure and retreated in fear. "Such a small child is going to represent the country as a hostage and live in a strange place."


    "Chiba, let me go to Zhengzhou." Yao Tianxiang said suddenly.


    Cheng Chiba turned to look at her.


    "I want to open a new women''s school in Zhengzhou." Yao Tianxiang''s eyes looked out of the window, "I don''t want to stay so close to the state of Wei. Don''t stay at your side, or let them die this heart


    Cheng Qianye pinches Yao Tianxiang''s cold hand. She can understand Tianxiang''s feelings. Bianjing is close to song and Wei. Cheng Qianye and Yao Tianxiang know each other that no matter how much work they have done on the surface, the conflict between Jin and these two countries is almost inevitable.


    The proposal to wage war with the state of Wei has even been put on Cheng Qianye''s desk.


    "Well, you can go to Zhengzhou. You can do what you want to do. "

 Chapter 91

    This year is a year of bumper harvest,


    heavy grain piled up every farmer''s barn in Bianjing.


    Cui Youyu, the great Minister of Jin State, dredged the gap of the ancient canal which had been abandoned for a long time.


    The gap starts from Xingyang to the north of Zhengzhou, passes through Zhengzhou, connects Tongji water of the Yellow River, passes through Bianjing, and then enters suishui.


    The fertile river water irrigates the soil along the way and washes and dilutes the saline alkali land which is unfavorable for cultivation. So that countless "bad land" into fertile soil "good land".


    Although the time is short, the effect is not particularly obvious.


    But the farmers around Bianjing have enjoyed the harvest.


    Merchant ships began to sail directly from Bianjing to Zhengzhou. From Xingyang to the Yellow River, or through Qinshui directly into the hinterland of Jin.


    You can also go south to the rich song state via suishui, where you can transport beautiful silk and cheap grain.


    Bianjing''s docks are becoming more and more lively. The berthing ships and porters who come and go to carry goods form a busy scene.


    There are more shops on the streets, displaying a variety of North and South fresh goods.


    Not far from the dock is a military camp.


    Several women and the elderly are wiping their tears, standing at the gate of the barracks, saying goodbye to their families who are going to fight.


    A woman over 50 years old, holding her son''s hand, weeping and weeping, finally biting her teeth, said: "no, don''t go back."


    Don''t come back from the battlefield without a title.


    Although she was very reluctant to give up her son.


    However, their family fled from other places and went through hardships to move to Bianjing, but their husband died early on the way to escape.


    There are four or five children waiting to be fed.


    Although he was a native of Jin, it was not enough to make a living only by the 30 mu of farmland he had given away.


    Now we can only count on the only adult son.


    Only when he won the title and awarded the land on the battlefield could the family live on.


    Her son comforted: "mother, don''t worry. If you go here, you will be able to earn a superior title and come back. You and your sister will work harder and stay at home waiting for your child to come back."


    The mother put the winter clothes in her arms into his hands and let go.


    Next to this camp is a Geng Yi camp.


    There is a lot of relaxed and active atmosphere here.


    Most of them are young people in the camp. Their parents are stuffing food and winter clothes into their hands. They are talking about trifles.


    The army is about to go out, but these young men are on a month''s shift service, so they don''t have to go out with the army.


    Therefore, although the family is full of concern, it is not like the sadness next door.


    According to the new law, every male who is over 15 years old and has settled in the state of Jin must take part in military service every year.


    men do not have to travel far from home. They only need to serve in the prefectures and counties where they are registered.


    At the moment, two young men from the same village are holding the clothes given by their parents and walking towards the barracks of gengye camp.


    "Brother, you see, it''s really busy there. There''s so much crying." The younger man said to his fellow countryman.


    The old man replied, "the army is going to fight. As soon as we are on the battlefield, who knows how many people can come back. It''s really a parting of life and death. Naturally, we have to cry."


    "A man is a man who has made great achievements. If he comes back with a few heads cut off in the battlefield and enjoys the title of nobility, the whole family will be honored. How magnificent! I hope I don''t have to do this daily routine. I just want to be called up one day and fight in the battlefield with real weapons. "


    "Don''t underestimate Geng Jie. This is half a month''s performance every year. It''s the key to save your life in the future. The battlefield is not as simple as you think The older man looked at the barracks next door and comforted his young fellow countrymen.


    "what he was most afraid of was that when a young man like you blundered to the battlefield, he would beat the drum and kill people everywhere. If he didn''t enter the training camp, he would lose his life in an instant." He is older and has seen countless tragedies of going to the battlefield but never going back home. He is not so optimistic about the war. "Didn''t you hear what the mayor preached in the village every day? This is to let our young men in the state of Jin get familiar with the training of corporal every year. Only when we really need to go to the battlefield can we have fewer dead people. "


    Young man slightly Leng for a while, his heart of the newborn calf do not know fear, also seems to touch a little bit that is not far from their own battlefield smoke.


    After the autumn harvest.


    Mo Qiao Sheng, the chief of the state of Jin, led 30000 troops to invade the neighboring state of song.There are nine cities including Lankao, waihuang and Minquan.


    All the way to Suiyang, the capital of the state of song.


    Song Xianggong, the king of the state of song, was in a panic. With his imperial concubines and concubines, he moved the capital from Suiyang to Pengcheng, which was far away from Jin.


    At the same time, he sent letters to the neighboring states of Wei and Lu for help.


    The monarch of the state of Lu ignored it.


    Yao Hong, the Duke of Wei Heng, was not ambiguous. He immediately sent General Yuan Wu and led tens of thousands of water division to go up along the Jishui River, intending to save the state of song by attacking Jin.


    It is not that Yao Hong has much friendship with the state of song, but he has a clear view of the situation, and he can no longer tolerate the continued growth of Jin.


    The position of Song state is sandwiched between Jin State and Wei state.


    If the state of song is beaten down by Cheng Qianyu, the Marquis of Jin and Yue, then their defense will become the next obstacle on the road of Jin''s power. Sooner or later, they will only be swept away.


    The Wei Navy arrived at Huangchi, north of Bianjing.


    There, Yu dunsu, the commander of the right commoner of the state of Jin who had been waiting for a long time, intercepted and defeated the guards.


    Song Xianggong had no choice but to compromise, ceded land to compensate, and agreed to cede the delta area where Surabaya and Jishui meet to Jin State.


    Ji''ang, the crown prince of the state of song, endured humiliation and came to the border.


    Facing him was a man in a wheelchair.


    In his eyes, Zhou Zixi, who should have been a useless man for a long time, now sits in the position of the envoy of the victorious nation and looks at him coldly.


    He was forced to retreat step by step by this disabled former classmate. He handed over Dingtao, Caoxian, waihuang, Lankao and other cities to the state of Jin, and had to agree to a series of unequal trade treaties.


    Ji''ang clenched her teeth and dropped her name on the humiliating contract.


    He repressed his anger and stared at the person opposite, almost unable to control the shaking of his facial muscles.


    Zhou Zixi calmly signed his own Junyi handwriting on the contract.


    The crown prince of the Song Dynasty clenched his teeth and squeezed out a few words from his throat, "I really regret that I should have..."


    Zhou Zixi was not moved. After signing, Wei raised his hand, and the bodyguard''s entourage pushed his wheelchair to leave. When he passed Ji Ang''s side, he dropped a word coldly.


    "In the future, you are only afraid that you will regret more."


    When Cheng Qianye received the success report, she was sitting in Princess Xu''s palace, looking at a small white steamed bun, staggering in front of her to learn to walk.


    When she received the military report from the front line, she opened it and couldn''t help clapping her hands.


    That small steamed stuffed bun was startled, small foot a slant fell on the ground to roll a circle.


    Several palace maidservants rushed to help them,


    "no help." Cheng Chiba points the military newspaper in his hand, "peng''er, come on, stand up by yourself."


    Cheng Chiba said so, Xu Fei has reached into the air, double catkin took back, by the way stopped the maid around.


    Xu Fei''s son is the only son on Cheng Qianye''s face.


    Cheng Shan''s name is Cheng Peng.


    It''s a long way to go.


    In addition, it also shows Cheng Qianye''s homesickness of being far away from his hometown.


    This one year old boy inherits the advantages of his parents'' appearance and is no longer the wrinkled appearance at birth.


    At the moment, he was wearing a short jacket with red background and black edge, and his small mouth pouted on his white face. He wanted to cry but was a little afraid of the "father" he had just seen for a few days.


    The wet eyes looked around,


    my mother looked at him with smile and encouragement, but did not pick him up as usual.


    The palace maidservants around all lowered their heads and didn''t rush to coax him as usual.


    The father, sitting in front of him, was luring himself to him with a bright orange stone on his finger.


    "Come on, peng''er, get up by himself. As long as you come to me, this stone will be given to you to play with."


    Since no one came to coax him, the little boy didn''t think it was necessary to cry.


    He climbed up his little body, bumped to the man who was said to be his father, and stretched out his fleshy little hand to reach the beautiful stone in his hand.


    "Yes, isn''t that great?" Cheng Qianye rubbed the head of the steamed stuffed bun and put the orange jade in his palm. "Boys are going to teach like this. Later, he fell down and let him get up by himself."


    She bowed her head slightly and said, "what your husband said is very true. I will listen to you."


    She is a woman who is as gentle as water. She has a beautiful face and gentle manner.


    Getting along with her makes Cheng Chiba feel relaxed.


    When the capital city was moved from Jiangcheng to Bianjing, Cheng Qianye wrote to her mother, Mrs. Yang Tai, dismissing her concubines from the Imperial Palace and only receiving her mother and son.


    There are Yao Tianxiang and Xu Fei around the Jin Yue Hou, which can barely make sense. She didn''t want to delay the lives of those young women too much.¡­¡­


    Mo Qiaosheng won a great victory in the front line and got a new land.


    Zhou Zixi made the most of his achievements and signed a series of trade treaties with the rich song state, which were beneficial to Jin State.


    Cui Youyu opened the canal and built a new city wall. Bianjing looks more and more prosperous day by day.


    On this day,


    the sun is soft and bright,


    in Chaowu hall, Cheng Qianye is listening to Cui Youyu''s report on the next plan of canal excavation.


    "Lord, you see, there is an old river channel with a gap. Although it has been blocked, as long as it is dredged, rectified and rebuilt, the Bianjing River can be turned from Bianjing to the southeast and flow into Yingshui through Chencheng, and Yingshui will connect with huaishui. In this way, we will connect the Yellow River and Huaihe river systems. " Cui Youyu compared everything depicted on the drawing and said excitedly.


    "At the same time, Danshui can become a branch of the chasm, flowing from Bianjing to Pengcheng, the capital of Song Dynasty, and then into Sishui. More Cen water also flows from the south of the chasm to the southeast tributary and flows into huaishui via Qi county. " He looked up at his Master excitedly, hoping that he could understand the meaning of this matter as well as himself.


    Cheng Qianye was happy: "in this way, the Yellow River, Ji, Ru, Huai and Si water systems will be connected near Bianjing."


    She could not help but construct a beautiful picture in her mind.


    In the future, Bianjing''s docks will be lined with large freighters from all over the world, and merchants from all over the world will gather here for trade.


    As a transportation hub connecting the north and the south, Bianjing has become a prosperous business center metropolis.


    At this time, Yu dunsu and Mo Qiao Sheng both entered.


    Kneel down and salute in front of Cheng Chiba.


    Cheng Chiba looks up at them with a smile, but there is a thump in his heart.


    What happened?


    Why are Xiao Mo and general Yu so full of grief and indignation.


    Cheng Qianye felt a strong bad premonition in his heart.

 Chapter 92

    "Lord," Mo Qiaosheng''s eyes were red and his voice was astringent, "general Helan, he..."


    He clenched his teeth and turned away, unable to speak.


    Yu dunsu took a look at him, clasped his fist in both hands, and then went on in a deep voice: "general Helan has been attacked by the enemy, unfortunately The war is over. "


    Cheng Chiba''s hand is holding a pen full of ink, with this sentence, click a roll on the desktop drawings.


    She blinked, her eyes fell on the pen, staring at the pen rolling on the paper, the elaborate picture of prosperous times, stained with black.


    "You, what did you say?" Chiba doesn''t seem to respond.


    Yu dunsu lowered his head and choked in his voice: "I just received an urgent report from Zhengzhou. When general Helan went out to inspect the city, he was accidentally ambushed by the dog army. Although the general fought back with all his strength, he was outnumbered and finally He died in his duty. "


    He could hardly go on. He had worked with he Lanzhen for a long time and was almost the most intimate comrade in the army.


    However, he had to say,


    "all the troops led by the general were destroyed, and only a few people fought to get back the general''s body. Now Zhengzhou is besieged by the dog army, and there is no commander in chief. Please make a decision early and rescue in time. "


    Cheng Chiba stands up,


    it''s very bright, but she feels dark in front of her eyes and buzzing in her ears.


    He Lanzhen,


    he Lanzhen.


    She can''t even think about how the person who was smiling and drinking together not long ago suddenly disappeared.


    General Helan is a noble. His young face is always a little proud of his family, but he is honest and simple.


    At the beginning, under Cheng Chiba''s small means, he easily held up his loyalty, and since then he has been loyal to Cheng Chiba.


    Once the enemy''s guards retreated and led him back to Chiba. He also led eight thousand soldiers to attack the dog army camp at night and burned the enemy''s food and grass.


    At the most difficult time of the court situation, he took the whole family behind him and became a firm supporter of Cheng Chiba''s new deal.


    How can such a person disappear in a small battle without any sound.


    "Lord, Lord."


    Cheng Qianye heard someone calling her.


    She shook her body, supported the table and stabilized herself.


    Then, she heard her calm voice, saying word by word: "Shuxuan, Zhang Fu, Zhou Zixi, and all the military personnel above Gongcheng, discuss business in Chaowu hall."


    On the Chaowu hall,


    in the afternoon of autumn, the warm sunshine from the open door of the hall spreads into the hall.


    One courtier after another came together in a hurry, and the empty room was buzzing with low voices.


    However, no matter how warm the sun is, it can''t melt the frost in Chaowu hall.


    The courtiers did not dare to speak in a loud voice. They carefully looked at the face of the Lord sitting on the right seat.


    The kind-hearted Lord sat there, his face like frost, his lips pressed tightly into a line. Under that gloomy face was a storm.


    "Lord," Zhang Fu took the lead in breaking the silence, "the most urgent task is to determine the candidates for the battle. Now the commander-in-chief of Zhengzhou was killed and the enemy besieged the city. The situation is critical. When we send troops urgently, we will go straight up the waterway to help Zhengzhou. I''m sorry... "


    Cheng Qianye interrupted him: "Zhang Fu, you stay in Bianjing."


    "I personally led the army to Zhengzhou."


    As soon as this remark came out, a thousand waves were aroused. The generals looked at each other and talked about it one after another. Many people stood out against it.


    Cheng Chiba raised his hand and stopped their voice.


    She looked down one by one.


    "Zhou Zixi." She said, "would you like to go out with me?"


    Zhou Zixi boxing ceremony: "I should follow the Lord around."


    "Mo Qiao Sheng."


    Mo Qiaosheng knelt down on one knee and made a military salute.


    "Yu dunsu."


    "Cheng Feng."


    Cheng Chiba called the names one by one.


    "The above personnel, prepare the three armed forces, and follow me to fight in the dog army. Avenge my blood and defend my city. "


    The generals echoed their promise.


    There were footsteps outside the door,


    three generals in armor, with hemp ropes tied on their heads, strided into the palace.


    Qi Qi kneels down in front of Cheng Chiba and asks for help.


    He Lanzhen''s uncle, he Lanzhi, was a doctor in the state of Jin.


    He Lan Yan''s trembling voice said: "please allow me to go out with my family''s children. I swear to sacrifice the blood of the army thief to the spirit of the good man of He Lan family."


    Cheng Chiba stands up.


    Her eyes finally turned red.


    The military situation was urgent. They had to quickly assemble a first mover force and set out to fight as soon as possible. The courtiers scattered from the Chaowu hall and left in a hurry to perform their duties.Cheng Qianye stepped out of the hall door alone and stood on the corridor outside the hall.


    The terrain here is very high. You can cross the city and overlook the green mountains.


    "Lord." She was called softly behind her.


    Cheng Chiba turned his head and saw a familiar figure.


    "Qiao Sheng." She dropped her eyelashes. "You are so sad, why didn''t you cry?"


    Cheng Chiba knows that he Lanzhen is one of moqiao''s few friends.


    That blue gem, silent looking at her.


    That''s because, Lord, you''ve already cried. So, I can''t cry anymore.


    Cheng Qianye squats down. She covers her mouth. Tears trickle out of her eyelashes and fall on the bluestone slab on the ground.


    No matter how flustered she was, she couldn''t cry in front of ministers and generals.


    Only in front of this man, can be unscrupulous to show their vulnerability.


    Mo Qiao Sheng squatted in front of her, stretched out his hands and gently grasped her shoulder.


    "General Helan is kind to me for promotion, friendship and brotherhood. I will not shed my tears for him, but my blood for him. " Mo Qiao Sheng''s deep voice rang out.


    He said word by word: "let general Helan''s body fall, those who let you shed tears, I need them to pay ten thousand times."


    Zhang Fu thought of it and turned around.


    Just walked up the steps, I saw the other end of the corridor from a distance. The Lord covered his face and squatted on the ground.


    She squatted in front of a black figure, is gently patting her back, seems to comfort her.


    Zhang Fu hesitated for a moment, took back his steps and retreated.


    In the secret room of the princess mansion


    Zhang Fu put down his usual immobile face and pinched his eyebrows impatiently.


    "Sir, is this sad for general Helan?" A Jia sat upright in front of him.


    Zhang Fu did not speak.


    "The LORD went to Zhengzhou in person? Why don''t you stop me


    Zhang Fu said: "my Lord, she is not impulsive. The loss of Zhengzhou''s commander-in-chief all of a sudden will shake the morale of the army and make people panic. In an instant, the city may be destroyed. If you go there yourself, you can boost your morale and stabilize the situation as soon as possible. What''s more, she brought Yu dunsu, Mo Qiaosheng, Zhou Zixi and others. It should be as good as possible. "


    "My Lord, you said you might as well do something, but why do you look worried?"


    "I..." Zhang Fu choked. He found that he was not as stable as before.


    A Jia''s face is stiff, expressionless, and his words are cold, but he can always point to Zhang Fu''s heart: "it''s because the adult didn''t follow him personally, so he can''t rest assured."


    Zhang Fu didn''t speak, which was a default.


    A Jia actually agreed with Zhang Fu''s decision to stay in Bianjing: "now the situation in Bianjing is very complicated, and the surrounding countries are staring at us. The Lord is right to leave the Lord behind. "


    Zhang Fu frowned: "this time, general he Lanzhen died unexpectedly. I always feel a little strange. Why did the army of Canrong appear near Zhengzhou and ambush he Lanzhen so accurately, but we didn''t receive any news."


    A Jia suddenly inserted a sentence: "when did I die of illness?"


    She also felt that something was wrong and wanted to leave here and go to the front line to inquire for information.


    Zhang Fu''s words reached his throat, but he didn''t say it.


    He suddenly thought of the figure squatting in the corridor quietly crying.


    After a long hesitation, he finally waved his hand: "just First of all, he Lanzhen''s death is a big blow to the Lord. I''ll keep that identity for her first. "


    Ah Jia doesn''t speak any more,


    the heart of the adults has softened. In the past, the adults always smile, but in fact, their heart is cold and they don''t care about anyone.


    This new Lord can change him. He is really an interesting man.


    "So, ah Jia." Zhang Fu finally made a decision, "if you are a woman, it will be more convenient. You go to Zhengzhou with your Lord to protect her. Let ah Chun wear the veil and lie on the bed instead of the princess to pretend to be ill. "


    A Jia nodded and took the order.


    Zhang Fu went out of the gate of Princess mansion and got into the carriage.


    Inside the car, Xiao Xiu handed him a cup of warm tea. He was a bit hesitant.


    Zhang Fu slowly drank the water, "you don''t have to worry, I think well, the identity of the princess, since she wants to keep it, just keep it for the time being."


    Xiao Xiu was happy: "my Lord will be happy when he knows. You are a gentle man, sir


    Am I a gentle person? Zhang Fu followed the car window, looking at the bustling crowd on the street, it seems that I really changed.


    Cheng Qianye, with his advance troops, boarded the warship and traveled day and night along the newly opened canal to Zhengzhou.


    Outside Zhengzhou, the army of dog soldiers surrounded the city.


    Dressed in armor, Yao Tianxiang personally stood on the top of the city as the emperor and imperial concubine, and managed to stabilize the almost scattered army in Zhengzhou."Princess, it''s too dangerous here. You''d better avoid it and let me guard here for you." Simatu advised, standing behind her.


    "No, I''m standing here." Yao Tianxiang looked at the distance and said firmly, "I don''t know anything about war, but as long as I stand here, you will know that although the general is gone, we haven''t given up on this city. As long as we hold on for a day or two, Qianyu''s reinforcements will arrive soon. "


    Yellow sand gradually rolled up in the northern sky,


    the mighty army emerged from the smoke,


    the banners were strong, the horses were neighing, and the army was approaching.


    The soldiers on the wall put up sheds with their hands, trying to distinguish the font size on the flag.


    "Jin Shuai banner! It''s Jin Shuai banner


    "Reinforcements! It''s our reinforcements. Reinforcements are here


    "Yes, the commander of the flag


    The city walls were filled with cheers.


    "Qianyu! Qianyu is here so soon! " Yao Tianxiang clenched simatu''s hand, excited.


    The army of Jin came with hatred and authority, and the besieged dog army retreated to the camp 20 miles away.


    Zhengzhou opened the north gate to welcome the Lord''s army into the city.


    The army entered the city.


    Cheng Qianye leads the people to the spirit hall.


    I saw banners dancing in the wind and white lights meeting each other.


    There is a big sacrificial word in the mourning hall, and a black lacquer coffin stops at the bottom.


    The man in the coffin will never be seen.


    Cheng Qianye clenched her teeth tightly and looked at the coffin standing there in front of her eyes. She made a sacrifice.


    An adjutant of he Lanzhen, surnamed Li Mingzhong, knelt down in front of the spirit to salute.


    He had several scars on his face and injured his arm. He was one of the few survivors of the dog''s ambush.


    "General Helan How did you die? " Cheng Chiba stands in front of him, tone light mouth.


    Li Zhong wiped his tears and repeated the words he had said many times.


    "That day, we received a tip that we found traces of a small group of dog soldiers."


    "Who got the wire?" Cheng Qianye interrupted him.


    "I It''s a subordinate in a humble position. "


    "What''s the name of that subordinate?" Cheng Chiba orders a Jia on his side, "go to find people and bring all the people who didn''t die in that battle."


    Li Zhong knelt there with his head down, his heart beating.


    It''s impossible for the Lord to know. He turned his eyes. No one in Zhengzhou found out. How could he have seen through it as soon as he arrived.


    "You go on." Cheng Chiba is still lukewarm asked, but also Cheng Feng moved to a chair slowly sat down.

 Chapter 93

    Li Zhong thought about that day carefully.


    There should be no flaw. All the people in the know died in that battle, he thought.


    He was a minister of the Helan family. When he was young, he always followed Helan Yanzhi, the old patriarch of the Helan family. Later, he followed Helan Zhen, a young and new member of the Helan family, and became one of the trusted adjutants of Helan Zhen.


    He Lanzhen ordered him to stay in a small county 20 miles west of Zhengzhou, which was an important outpost for Zhengzhou to defend Xirong.


    A few days ago, he led several cronies back to Zhengzhou city to inform he Lanzhen that they found signs of suspected activities of Canrong spies near the garrison.


    He Lanzhen had no doubt. He personally counted a hundred soldiers and followed him to the garrison to investigate the enemy''s situation.


    Walking on the road, he Lanzhen and the past generally chat with him. But Li Zhong was a little absent-minded. His heart pounded and he was worried about what was going to happen.


    "Uncle Li." He Lanzhen suddenly called him.


    "Why, what''s the matter, young general." Li Zhong was startled.


    "I think there seems to be something wrong with the road ahead." He Lanzhen reined in and stopped the horse. He frowned and looked at the dark forest ahead.


    "Yes, what''s wrong with it. This is our own territory. " Li Zhong jumped to the heart of his voice and said with a strong smile, "not far from the forest, it''s the terminal general''s residence. The terminal general has already sent someone to meet the general at the other end of the forest."


    He Lanzhen with the usual smile: "also, there is Uncle Li in the arrangement, I have nothing to worry about."


    ¡­¡­


    Above the mourning hall, watching the white flags flying all over the sky.


    Kneeling on the ground, Li Zhong felt a sense of guilt in his heart.


    He talked a lot about the carefully woven and perfect lie.


    How he bravely resisted the enemy, regardless of his own serious injury, and fought to snatch back he Lanzhen''s body from the enemy''s hands, and how he managed to get out of the encirclement was vividly described, which made people sigh.


    The Helan family, who came to the Lingtang in hemp clothes, also looked at him with tears in their eyes.


    Even Helan Yanzhi, the patriarch of the clan, personally saluted him. If it wasn''t for the Lord sitting there, he LAN and Yan Zhi would almost come to help him up and speak of gratitude.


    However, the hero sat in front of him, his dark eyes staring at him, silent for a long time.


    It seems that the whole atmosphere is stifling and oppressive.


    Li Zhong kneels on the ground. In Cheng Chiba''s gaze, he feels a little out of breath.


    In the late autumn, there was a thin layer of sweat on his back.


    At that time, they bumped into the trap carefully arranged by the gourong people.


    Stumbling horses, pitfalls and rockets all around did not make the young general of Helan family lose his organization. He calmly commanded the well-trained Pro guards to quickly form a round array.


    Point the spear at the enemy with your own people on your back.


    Work together to defend against the enemy''s attack.


    Li Zhong had to quietly draw out the dagger and approach he Lanzhen from behind.


    He got it.


    At that moment, he Lanzhen suddenly turned her head and looked at him in disbelief, at the dagger he stabbed from behind.


    He Lanzhen''s face on her deathbed seemed to be frozen, shaking back and forth in front of Li Zhong''s eyes. He had no reason to panic for a while, almost some can''t hold himself.


    Li Zhong tried his best to say to himself repeatedly in his heart, calm down, be sure to calm down, my Lord. He doesn''t know anything, and he must never show his feet in front of him.


    It''s not his fault. It''s not his fault.


    He has been working for the Helan family for so many years. First, he followed the old doctor Ling and then the young general he Lanzhen. He has gone through life and death several times, but he is still just a minor deputy general.


    He Lanzhen seemed to be more polite to him. Uncle Li cried, but he didn''t really look at him.


    He Lanzhen was even willing to carry a humble slave, and did not remember the old man who had served the Helan family for many years.


    He is too old to fight on the battlefield for many more years. He has to consider for his future generations.


    The man in Xirong quietly contacted him again and again, and sent boxes of treasure to him and his sons.


    The golden mountain finally shakes his prospects.


    If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will kill the earth, won''t you?


    Li Zhong quietly looked up and glanced at the Tianxiang lady behind him.


    His plan had been successful.


    He went back to the city with he Lanzhen''s body. He set up a mourning hall in front of the army and the people in the city. He cried out and spread rumors. The morale of the army was almost lax.


    Unfortunately, it''s only a little bit short.


    It happened that Ma Rong would have been the leader of the city if she had not been the leader of the city."I see." The Lord finally spoke.


    The Lord seemed to believe his words, and his eyes were red with tears in them.


    Li Zhongxin was relieved. He wiped the sweat on his forehead. "General Helan is here. I know that the Lord is..."


    "You killed him."


    Cheng Chiba''s tears are frozen in her eyes. She looks cold and almost out of anger.


    "No, no, what did you say, Lord?" Li Zhong could hardly believe his ears. He waved his hands and was in a hurry to distinguish.


    Cheng Chiba stood up and called softly, "Qiao Sheng."


    Mo Qiaosheng steps forward, grabs Li Zhong''s injured arm and presses him to the ground with one move.


    Li Zhong struggled very hard. Everyone was surprised to find that his injured arm was so flexible that it didn''t seem to be as serious as it was on the surface.


    Mohashi leaned against his shoulder and twisted his arm back.


    People at the scene only heard a clear click, and Li Zhong called out like a pig.


    His arm was broken.


    Mo Qiao Sheng still does not stop, step on his small arm, break his fingers back to make a fierce force.


    Li Zhong grabbed his arm and rolled on the ground in pain.


    His wrist and fingers dislocated and twisted into a terrible shape,


    "I am wronged! Wrong He screamed as hard as he could.


    And Cheng Chiba just looked at him without expression, and said two words indifferently: "continue."


    Mo Qiao Sheng did not hesitate under the heavy hand.


    People at the scene looked at each other.


    They look at the Lord who looks like frost, and the cruel general mo.


    I don''t know what happened at the moment.


    Until ah Jia comes back.


    A Jia pressure a person back, that person obviously in a short period of time suffered cruel torture.


    He was wounded all over, tied with hemp rope, fell to the ground, shrunk into a ball, shivering.


    A Jia held a confession in both hands,


    "only five people came back alive with Li Zhong in that battle, and one of them has confessed that they colluded with dog soldiers to frame general Helan. The other four are being interrogated and have not yet confessed. Please make a decision. "


    There was an uproar.


    He Lanyan pulled out his sword and put it against Li Zhong''s neck. His hair trembled and his voice was hoarse: "my Helan family has never treated you badly. Why did you kill my zhen''er?"


    Li Zhong gritted his teeth. He knew that his crime could not be covered up.


    His face muscles shaking, after a moment to say: "you treat me well? You just treat me as a dog of your Helan family. How ever did you really think about me? "


    Helan Yanzhi was trembling with his sword. The young people of his nephew generation behind him stopped him from impulsive in front of the Lord.


    A Jia looks at Cheng Qianye. She hopes Cheng Qianye can hand over these traitors to her for trial, so that she can better inquire into the enemy''s intelligence and make use of it.


    At the same time, she was curious.


    She has been trained as a professional spy since childhood.


    This matter she relies on intuition, also faintly feels that there is something wrong.


    But the LORD was more decisive than her. He found the traitor almost without hesitation and convicted him without trial.


    How did the Lord do it?


    A Jia felt very novel, and she thought excitedly: it''s really interesting to be with the Lord.


    Cheng Qianye looks at a Jia. She knows that a Jia is left by Zhang Fu. What she is good at is dealing with this kind of thing.


    "It''s up to you. You and doctor Ling He Lanyan will try the case together. You must have a detailed confession. After the trial... "


    A Jia was waiting for her to write down,


    "the principal criminal was executed in the downtown, and his body abandoned the city, so he could not be restrained. All those who follow will hang their heads at the gate of the city for three days. "


    Li Zhong''s head was cold and sweaty. He was paralyzed to the ground. His lips were numb and he could not speak.


    Cheng Qianye doesn''t look at him. She looks at the dark coffin above the hall.


    For a long time, he sighed: "what''s the use? No matter what, you can''t come back."


    ¡­¡­


    Moqiaosheng stands on the wall of the city. There is a white funeral procession. General Fu Helan''s coffin returns to his hometown. More than a thousand passenger funeral vehicles meander to the north.


    Someone close behind him, Mo Qiao Sheng side body, bow to salute: "Lord, you are also here."


    Cheng Chiba stood side by side with Mo Qiao Sheng: "well, I''ll give him a ride."


    The wind at the head of the city is very strong, and the strong cold wind disturbs Cheng Chiba''s skirt and cools her heart.


    Mo Qiao Sheng said: "as long as there is a war, there will be dead people."


    He is trying to comfort Cheng Chiba, though he can''t even comfort himself."I always know that the road to success must be paved with numerous bones." Cheng Chiba looked at the white paper money flying all over the sky, and seemed to be saying to himself, "but when he was his friend, he really died in front of his eyes. It''s still hard for me to accept. "


    "General Helan is the first person who really makes friends with me after I come to my Lord. Although he comes from a noble family, he doesn''t mind my family background. Every time someone criticizes me, he always tries to help me. " Mo Qiao Sheng slowly clenched his fist, "he is such a gentleman. Naturally, it is not easy to see the darkness around him. He is harmed by villains."


    Cheng Chiba thought of the past, "at that time, he beat you once. I was dissatisfied with him and secretly broke him. I locked him up in prison for several days and released him. I didn''t expect that you would become friends later."


    "Let me go to the dog army, my Lord." Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes look to the West.


    Cheng Qianye with his eyes to the west, the sky is a gorgeous sunset.


    "Come on, let''s go out for a crusade."


    The author has something to say: not willing to write about his death directly from the perspective of He Lan, I have to write about it from the side.


    Cheng Zhenfeng''s only two roles were set in the beginning. Later Cheng Fengshi was reluctant to give up, so he changed his ending.


    I''ve been a little impatient to write too many scenes of He Lan''s classmates. I''m afraid that I''m not willing to let him go offline. So the lens of He Lan is a little bit, so many readers don''t remember him very much.


    What I want to say is that on the battlefield, a well-known general may also die of a disease, an assassination or a frame up, which may not necessarily lead to a truly spectacular death. So I set the ending for him. Touch my little general Helan. I''ve wronged you.

 Chapter 94

    Li Zhong was cut into a busy market. I heard that the executioner was very skilled, which made him cry for three days before he died.


    The traitor is hated by the soldiers. Li Zhong''s betrayal killed the commander of the army, and the soldiers of the three armed forces wanted to eat his flesh and blood.


    The execution ground was surrounded by soldiers, and people clapped and cheered, throwing filth at him and enjoying his pain.


    I don''t know if the traitor had any real regret when he thought of the young general who often called him uncle Li with a smile during the long three days.


    No matter what the scum thinks, Cheng Chiba no longer cares.


    She is in the study looking at Zhou Zixi''s plea for thieves.


    In this proclamation, he listed ten crimes, such as invading the Central Plains, killing the emperor, trampling on rivers and mountains, and injuring the people.


    The language is sharp but easy to understand. Sound and light, mountain vibration, zhaogourong''s crime in the world, about the group of heroes and common punishment.


    Cheng Chiba clapped his hands and exclaimed: "well written! Give me a jade seal and tell the world. Our army has vowed to fight head-on in Canrong this time. "


    In Zhou Zixi''s heart, he had the most profound hatred for Canrong. His country was broken and his life experience was full of twists and turns, all thanks to Canrong.


    But at the moment, what he thought was not only his own hatred, but also his vague worry about the decision made by the Lord.


    He had a personal experience of the strength of the army.


    His native land, Wei state, was as vulnerable as a paper lantern in front of the horse.


    That kind of painful experience left a deep shadow in his heart. He didn''t want to go through that pain again.


    Under a series of new policy reforms carried out by the Lord, the state of Jin flourished at a visible speed. But after all, the time was too short and the country was still too young. Would it be a bit hasty to start a full-scale war against the dog army at this time?


    The Lord has made a decision, Zhou Zixi as a minister at this time, can only firm and full support.


    In the past few days, his mind has been working hard for the Lord to plan more carefully and safely.


    "Lord," said Zhou Zixi, "although we have issued an appeal to the thief, I am worried that there will be few responders."


    "Oh? Why does Zixi think so? " Cheng Chih Ye raises her eyebrows. She remembers that when Li Wenguang called on the world''s princes to fight against dog soldiers, although people were different, there were many people who responded. Even Cheng Qianyu has brought 10000 troops to join in the fun. "


    Zhou Zixi pushed the wheelchair close to the table and spread a map on the table.


    "at first, dog Rong captured the capital of Wang, destroyed Wei, South Korea and other countries, and the Central Plains was in chaos. The princes have their own thoughts, and they all want to seize the territory in this muddy water and establish their prestige. "


    Zhou Zixi pointed to the location of Jin on the map,


    "today, Jiangcheng, Zhengzhou and Bianjing, where our great Jin is located, are close to Canrong. If the dog is defeated, the biggest profit must be our country, those short-sighted people will not be willing to do this kind of thing for others. At least, the country isolated in the northeast by our great Jin will not do anything. "


    "It''s true." Cheng Qianye touched his chin, "so to speak, Lu Diwei''s northern Marquis, Jinyang''s Luzon probably won''t come, but also to guard against their trouble behind."


    "Do you have any countermeasures? "Zixi?" Cheng Chiba asked.


    She knew that when Zhou Zixi raised questions, she would write several solutions in advance for her reference at any time.


    "We don''t have to pay attention to people like Luzon and Hua Yuzhi in the north. But these people in Nanju. We must make an alliance with it and never leave our army alone. "


    Zhou Zixi''s slender fingers pointed at three places on the map,


    "Han Quanlin, Li Wenguang, and Chu''an Marquis of Chu. When they were stationed in the southern part of the dog army, the Lord could send envoys to form an alliance. From east to west, they sent troops from south to north to attack the dog army


    "Han Quanlin doesn''t care. He''s just a shithole. It''s hard to find anything. The remaining two... " Cheng Chiba pondered for a moment, nodded and agreed with Zhou Zixi.


    But who will the envoy send? Cheng Qianye fell into thinking.


    Zhou Zixi looked up at her,


    Cheng Qianye suddenly understood what he meant,


    "you, you want to go to these two countries?"


    Cheng Chiba couldn''t help but sweep Zhou Zixi''s legs in a wheelchair.


    Zhou Zixi saluted: "Lord, when I was a minister in Wei Dynasty, I had an old relationship with king an of Chu, and I also had an affinity with Li Wenguang of Liangzhou. These two people were always ambitious, and I was sure to persuade them."


    "Zixi, I don''t think you are inappropriate." Cheng Chiba explained, "I think it''s too hard for you."


    Zhou Zixi''s eyes are firm: "I don''t work hard, I just hope I can do more for my Lord."


    Cheng Chiba thought for a moment. She was a little worried, but she didn''t want to hurt Zhou Zixi''s self-esteem because of her worries. Finally, she nodded and agreed.


    "That''s a hard trip for you." Cheng Chiba sincerely thanks, "you take more attendants, be sure to put your own safety first. Let me have a look at all the people who are with me before we leave. "Zhou Xingxi retired.


    The valet pushed his wheelchair and walked on the road paved with bluestone.


    Zhou Zixi put his hands on his knees and gently rubbed his unconscious legs.


    Although he felt that he was the most suitable person for the moment, and he wanted to do his best for the Lord, he was not sure that he would get his approval.


    Does the Lord''s Guild feel that it is harmful to send such a disabled person to another country?


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the urgency of the matter, there would be no more suitable person at present. That is, he himself felt that it was very dishonorable to be an emissary with such a crippled body.


    However, the Lord almost didn''t think about it.


    The only concern is whether the people who travel with him are properly arranged.


    Wooden wheels, on the bluestone floor, make a sound of bone.


    This regular sound accompanied Zhou Zixi day by day, replacing his legs and taking him to various places.


    This is a wheelchair designed for him by the Lord.


    The Lord not only gave him the ability to walk again, but also gave him the dignity to walk.


    This is my new home, my new country. Zhou Zixi said to himself.


    I can''t feel the pain of losing my country again.


    On the third day of the month,


    Cheng Qianye pinched his aching shoulder, held back his servant and prepared to go to bed.


    The door was knocked gently, and a familiar voice was whispering outside.


    "Qiao Sheng?" Cheng Chiba feels a little surprised. Although Qiao Sheng always lives next door to her, he seldom takes the initiative to find himself at night unless he goes to find him.


    "Come in." Cheng Chiba said.


    The door is pushed open, and moqiao''s black figure enters the room along with the moonlight, and comes to Cheng Chiba.


    "How did you come here?" Cheng Chiba reaches out his hand, holds the palm of Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand and lets him sit down beside him.


    "I''ll take a look at the Lord." Mohashi is a little cramped.


    He was worried about himself. Since he cried for he Lanzhen''s death that day, Qiao Sheng was worried about everything.


    Cheng Chiba rubs Mo Qiao Sheng''s palm. His hands are very rough, with many thick calluses. It feels a little prickly.


    "I''ve already issued an appeal against the dog army. Soon, you''ll go out again." Cheng Qianye heart not give up, "this time, General Yu to defend in Zhengzhou, you lead alone, you must take care."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. I will step down the Hourong and take the capital. I will sacrifice the spirit of general Helan with the blood of the Hourong people." Mo Qiao Sheng thinks of he Lanzhen and looks fierce in his eyes.


    But he soon regretted it.


    He saw the master''s bright eyes darken.


    It''s too speechless. He wanted to comfort the Lord, but he didn''t want to arouse his sadness.


    The Lord sat in front of him, dressed in plain white clothes. Because he thought of the sad things, he lowered his neck slightly. His long eyelashes hung down, and occasionally shook slightly.


    A few wisps of broken hair were scattered on the clean forehead.


    Do something quickly.


    Mohashi thought to himself.


    Between the ghosts and gods, he leaned over and dropped a kiss on the white forehead in the moonlight.


    Cheng Chiba stroked his forehead and raised his head in surprise.


    Mo Qiao Sheng once rose red face, he didn''t know how he made such action.


    "When I was young, my mother would kiss us on the forehead every night when she came back." He began to stammer, "no matter how hungry I was or how sad I felt at that time, as long as my mother gave me a kiss like this, I would feel better."


    Cheng Qianye is very warm.


    She is no longer weak, strong enough, confident enough to stand the test of the wind and frost. But it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t like being treated gently by others. She feels very happy to have someone who can comfort her and warm her.


    "Well, thank you. I''m much better, too." Cheng Chiba said that she reached out and touched Mo Qiao Sheng''s face, and also gently dropped a kiss on his forehead.


    "Lord."


    "Well?"


    "That time, Han Quanlin forced me." Mo Qiao Sheng side face, "you are also like this, on my head," he stretched out his hand to compare, "at that time, I will to you, to you..."


    Cheng Chiba laughed: "what can you do to me then?"


    The room is filled with an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Moqiao decided to speak out. He stood up and reached out to unbutton his clothes.


    "I just want to give myself to you."


    Cheng Chiba bit his lower lip: "really? Can I do whatever I want? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    it''s inevitable that Chiba would indulge himself for a night.She found the joy of being dominant in this kind of thing.


    Make the person you like happy, miserable, even cry.


    It''s a matter of contentment and happiness.


    The bright light of the moon hits Mo Qiao Sheng''s thin red eyes. Cheng Chiba can''t help but wake him up with a kiss.


    Mo Qiao Sheng opens his eyes and smiles at Cheng Chiba.


    "Do you have any family besides your mother and brother? You rarely mention them. "


    In the night, the Lord''s gentle voice rings out, suddenly making moqiao''s thoughts return to his childhood.


    "I have a brother and several younger sisters and brothers. The elder brother''s name is mo goudan, and the younger sister''s name is mo Ersan... "


    Mo Qiao Sheng talks about his past. He never talks about his past like this with others.


    In fact, he seldom even chats with others.


    This kind of feeling is very novel, he opened a mouth, can not help but have a kind of talk.


    But at the same time, he was a little nervous. Would it make the Lord tired of telling such trivial things to him. Is the Lord reluctant to listen to his own boring words.


    He always quietly looks at Cheng Chiba''s expression. As long as the master shows some slight sleepiness, he will close his mouth in time.


    The Lord and he lay side by side, in the moonlight that pair of eyes soaked with stars, looking at him with interest, encouraging him to continue to say.


    Mo Qiao Sheng put down his heart and went on talking bit by bit.


    Once upon a time, Chiba was always timid in front of Chiba.


    Always low head, dare not speak, dare not express their inner needs.


    Now, his growing is changing.


    That''s good. Cheng Chiba thought in his heart.


    "Where are your family now? Maybe we can send someone to find them?"


    "When I was very young, I was sold several times. I don''t even remember where the camp I lived with my mother was. But maybe I can try. "


    Two people''s detailed dialogue, in the silent night from time to time scattered.


    Before they knew it, they talked late into the night.

 Chapter 95

    Late autumn cold night, White Dew into frost.


    Xiao Xiu walked on the wooden corridor. He rubbed his hands and put them on his mouth to breathe out a white mist.


    "It''s really cold at night." He said.


    The whole mansion was quiet. Most of the people had already fallen asleep. Only the study where my husband was was was still brightly lit.


    Xiao xiustraddled the door and gave Zhang Fu a warm eight treasures tea. Then she put a brazier in it and added some silver frost carbon.


    Zhang Fu buried himself in the documents, and said without raising his head, "you have a rest first. I don''t need to be served here."


    "I''ll be with you, sir." Xiao Xiu put a chair on the other side of the desk and sat opposite Zhang Fu.


    Twist the manuscript of Mo, copied to grind a pen to help him.


    "Look at this." Zhang Fu didn''t talk much either, and handed out a page of letter across the table.


    "The battle of the army and the bandits" by Lord Zhou? My Lord has made up his mind to wage a full-scale war with the dog army? " Xiao Xiu was a little surprised.


    Zhang Fu''s men kept on writing and talking: "yes, I''m afraid that moqiao Sheng has led the army and started from Zhengzhou. We''re going to have a big war. It''s a pity that time is too short. I had hoped to have another two years to prepare for us. "


    "Since the enemy is not willing to leave us time, we have been bullied to the door. We can only fight. " Zhang Fu kept writing, "attack is the best defense, the decision of the Lord is right, I support her."


    Looking at the letter in her hand, Xiao Xiu showed a worried look: "is Mr. Zhou going to be an envoy in person? But his legs... "


    Zhang Fu raised his hand and pasted the brush on the inkstone: "although Zixi''s legs are useless, his heart is stronger than most people. You don''t have to worry about him."


    "But since even Zixi has worked so hard, I can''t be lazy. I''m afraid I''ll be very busy for a while. " He took a look at the opposite Xiao Xiu, "we will be very busy."


    "Yes." Xiao Xiu lowered her head and carefully copied the documents in her hand.


    He thought silently in his head.


    This is a good year. The population of Bianjing, Qixian and Zhongmou increased sharply, and the National Treasury''s income was very abundant.


    We have just won a battle in the state of song and got new land and a lot of reparations.


    Xiao Xiu unconsciously began to imitate Zhang Fu''s thinking.


    He thought about what he needed to think about at this time?


    There is going to be a war in front of us. What we have to do is to provide sufficient food and pay for the soldiers on the front line.


    We also need to step up the training of new recruits, so that when the war needs, we can provide a steady stream of reinforcements.


    In addition, it was not long before Bianjing became the new capital, and all kinds of wastes were waiting for prosperity.


    There are so many things Mr. Wang has to do. I''ll try my best to help him, Xiao Xiu thought.


    Zhang Fu seemed to know what Xiao Xiu was thinking. He asked, "besides armaments and food, do you know what is the most important thing for us now?"


    "Is there anything more important than these two things?" Xiao Xiu thought for a moment, and then responded, "what you said is "Wei Guo?"


    "It''s good to think of Wei." Zhang Fu looked up at him and nodded approvingly,


    "Yao Hong of the state of Wei has been coveting Bianjing for a long time. Their navy is very powerful. It only takes a few days for us to guard against them from shunjishui of onozawa to Huangchi near Bianjing, so as to prevent them from fishing in troubled waters. In addition, the state of song has just been defeated by us. Even if their monarchs are cowardly, they must be unwilling. We must not be careless. "


    "Sir, I think of one thing when I mention it." Xiao Xiu raised his head, "the proton sent by the state of Wei to our country met with an assassin today. Thanks to the effective guard, he was not hurt."


    "Assassin?" Zhang Fu frowned, "a ten-year-old is worth sending assassins. Send him more guards and don''t let him have an accident in the territory of Jin. "


    In Zhengzhou,


    Yao Tianxiang yawns and looks at Cheng Qianye, who is busy with government affairs.


    "I thought you would be free to accompany me, but I didn''t expect that you were still so busy."


    Cheng Chiba laughed: "don''t complain, do something for me. I''ll be busy for a while. After Shenshi, we''ll go to Zhengzhou. Take a good look at the people''s livelihood of this city. "


    Yao Tianxiang was happy. He rolled up his sleeve to show his wrist. He took a pen from the pen holder and dipped it in ink. "OK, what do you want me to do?"


    "By the way, take a look at this first." Cheng Qianye rubbed his shoulder, turned out a letter from a pile of letters and handed it to Yao Tianxiang, "your nephew, who lives in bianzhou, was assassinated. What''s the matter with you?"


    Yao Tianxiang took the letter, frowned and looked at it for a moment, then snorted coldly: "these villains are very good at doing these dirty things because they can''t do their business well."


    Cheng Chiba can''t help thinking of that timid and weak little boy.Living in such an environment every day, it''s no wonder to develop the appearance of timidity.


    "He''s only ten years old. He''s been sent to the state of Jin as a proton. Is there anyone who refuses to let him go?" Cheng Qianye is puzzled.


    Yao Tianxiang looked at Cheng Chiba strangely, "what''s wrong with this? Your half brother was different at the beginning... "


    She coughed and didn''t say anything. She thought that if your brother hadn''t been killed by your brother, we wouldn''t have known each other.


    "My nephews, together with their respective mothers, are fighting fiercely. Yao Shun ranked the third in the list, which was not very impressive. When you came to the state of Jin to be a proton, you not only didn''t embarrass him, but also invited him to go to school with the Royal Children of the state of Jin. No, it has aroused the envy of those narrow-minded people. "


    Cheng Chiba shakes his head and begins to celebrate that his harem is relatively simple, and there is only one heir. He doesn''t have to worry about this kind of thing.


    After the time application.


    The streets and alleys in Zhengzhou are becoming more and more lively.


    It gets dark early in autumn, and it will be completely dark in more than an hour.


    As a result, the most crowded time for soldiers to come home from the barracks was the end of the training.


    The street began to set up a variety of steaming food stalls. The stall owners warmly welcomed the passing guests. When the people working everywhere finished their work, some would sit down on these stalls to deal with one mouthful and make a late meal.


    The peddler, the entertainer Lao he, is next to the road, shouting, sticking to the field. One voice after another mixed in the fragrance of food, full of the breath of life.


    Zhengzhou was once occupied for a long time by the famous mountains of gourong people.


    However, it is still rich in people''s livelihood, and does not show the fear and desolation of being ruled by other races.


    In contrast, the capital city of Hourong that Cheng Qianye has been to is not as comfortable and rich as here.


    For most people, they don''t care who the ruler is. As long as the king above doesn''t exploit cruelly, doesn''t fight wantonly, and provides a stable environment, they can live well by themselves.


    Cheng Qianye takes Yao Tianxiang by the hand, wears casual clothes, eats snacks and buys groceries all the way.


    A rare moment of leisure makes her relaxed and comfortable.


    Cheng Feng and a Jia are escorting each other with several attendants.


    There is a teahouse not far away. The sound of silk and bamboo comes from it.


    "I haven''t been to the opera for a long time, Tianxiang. Let''s sit down for a while."


    They entered the teahouse and sat in the elegant room on the second floor.


    It is said that the elegant room is actually separated by two and a half person high low screens, but it is better to have ventilation and windows than to be crowded with a large number of people on the first floor.


    The performance in the teahouse is not as good as the skills of the advocators in the palace of the Wei state, who were usurped and raised by the nobles.


    Yao Tianxiang recalled the days when she was a princess of the state of Wei. At that time, she was like a canary in a cage. She had nothing to do all day long. Her whole life was to listen to opera or go out for fun or to have a picnic.


    Boring repetition of the same day, waiting for his father or brother to decide her life, like a chip, to marry a husband in exchange for the greatest interests.


    And then continue to live another boring and repetitive life. Or indulge in intrigue, just for a man''s favor.


    When did her life become so busy?


    Even the time to listen to such a bad song has become very little.


    She is now the imperial concubine of the Marquis of Jin and Yue. Chiba is very kind to her. She could have lived a leisurely life. But she just wants to make herself so busy, busy and full, every day is very interesting.


    Yao Tianxiang is next to Cheng Qianye, drinking tea and beating time.


    Cheng Qianye sits by the window and looks at the street view. All kinds of pedestrians come and go, and people''s livelihood is mixed in the detailed singing.


    A middle-aged man selling dry goods squatted across the street, just facing the window.


    He was a small man with a bent back and a hat on his head. His face was not impressive at all.


    He raised his hat and looked at the window intentionally or unintentionally.


    On that one eye, let Cheng Chiba fiercely pull tight hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Yao Tianxiang asked casually, his eyes still on the stage downstairs.


    Cheng Qianye gently squeezed her hand: "Tianxiang, don''t look back, listen to me."


    Yao Tianxiang gave a pause. On the surface, she still focused on watching the play, as if she didn''t hear it, but with a little force in her hand, she responded to Cheng Chiba.


    Cheng Qianye raised his tea cup and said in a low voice, "we may have met an assassin."


    Yao Tianxiang was silent. She looked at the stage downstairs, but her white fingers reached into the tea cup, dipped in the tea, and wrote three words on the table: "assassin."The man who sold the dry goods pressed the hat on his head. He was in a state of consternation.


    It took them a long time to find out that Cheng Qianyu, the Marquis of Jin and Yue dynasties, was indeed a royal son who had never practiced martial arts and grew up with respect.


    But just now, he just looked at the Jinyue waiting by the window. Why did he have the feeling of being seen through.


    He raised his eyes and looked up through the gaps in his hat.


    Jin Yue Hou, who is on a micro trip, is leaning leisurely by the window, holding a cup of tea and tasting tea in an orderly way. He doesn''t ask the bodyguard or even talk to the lady around him.


    It should be an illusion. He can''t see through me at a glance, the man thought to himself. Put your heart down.

 Chapter 96

    The assassin and his accomplices had been lurking in Zhengzhou for more than ten days.


    Day by day, they stayed outside the temporary residence of the Marquis of Jin and Yue, disguised themselves and mingled with the crowd to investigate the situation.


    Although it was wartime, the defense of this palace was not very strict on the surface.


    But I don''t know why they can''t find the flaw all the time. They contacted several servants around the Marquis of Jin and Yue, but they didn''t even find one they could buy. They couldn''t find out the whereabouts of the Marquis of Jin and Yue.


    It is rare that everyone from top to bottom is loyal to the Lord.


    It can be seen that the Marquis of Jin and Yue was indeed a powerful figure. At least he did a very good job in controlling.


    Fortunately, under the patient waiting, these people finally saw Cheng Qianyu, the Marquis of Jin and Yue, come out of the palace for the first time.


    Do you want to do it? There are not many bodyguards with us. This is an opportunity.


    The slim assassin squatted on the ground, peering through the gap of his hat at the window across the street.


    His back was bent and his back was white. In any case, they are all ordinary people.


    No one can see from his appearance that this is an assassin with countless lives on his hands.


    As a senior assassin, he knows the secret of the assassination, and the most important thing is that he must hit the target.


    If you fail once, you will be alert to convenience, and it will be more difficult to seek the life of the target.


    In his past decades of life, he has carried out numerous such missions for his master.


    The reason why he was able to win many times and become the leader of the Lord''s trusted death servant, his only secret is to be able to "endure".


    He had been lurking around a target for five years, and only when he had a good chance did he get a thunderbolt and retire.


    Forget it. Taicang is a little bit hasty. You should not take risks without full assurance.


    He converged a little bit of the light from his eyes, made a sign of retreat to his companion disguised and lurking nearby, and then bent down to slowly pick up the burden in front of him.


    In the hustle and bustle of the crowd, no one will pay attention to him as a humble salesman, he can calmly evacuate.


    Maybe before leaving, he should enter the teahouse and have a cup of tea. By the way, he should observe the preferences of the Marquis of Jin Yue and the people around him.


    Just as the assassin bent down, the skin on his back was creepy. His intuition of walking on the edge of life and death for many years made his body reflexively hide from a deadly arrow.


    The sharp arrow brushed his face and cut off his sideburns, leaving a sharp wound on his face.


    Several sharp arrows came one after another, nailing aggressively into the land where he had just stood, raising a cloud of dust.


    The assassin turned over to avoid the continuous arrow rain and raised his head fiercely.


    The ape once again stretched his bow and arrow against the window without hesitation.


    The assassin was small but quick. He rubbed himself to avoid the sharp arrow.


    At the same time, he showed his hiding short blade and held a pair of daggers attacking him from behind.


    It was a young woman who attacked him. She was very young, but she was very fierce.


    This woman uses a pair of short blades to attack the key, fast and fierce.


    There was no expression on the assassin''s face, but all his moves were desperate. He didn''t defend himself with any moves.


    his keen intuition told the assassin that he was a dead waiter who had been trained in hell since he was a child.


    This woman is even more ruthless and fierce than she was then, and she is not afraid of death.


    But after all, it is too young to be an experienced opponent.


    If it wasn''t for the fierce shooter on the windowsill, who kept shooting cold arrows, he could have got rid of him quickly.


    The archer was a powerful man. He shot every arrow in succession, almost without interval, but he could shoot every arrow on his way back.


    When there was no way to avoid it, the assassin was hit by two arrows in a row, and his movements began to slow down.


    Can I end up in the hands of such a young woman?


    The assassin is like a wounded old wolf. Before he is dying, he will fight back fiercely.


    When the passers-by in the street suddenly saw such an accident, they were immediately flustered. There were those who pushed and ran, and there were those who were frightened and screamed. The scene was in a moment of confusion.


    A horse drawn carriage ran out from the corner and jumped down a young man. The young man held a Jia''s blade and took over the wounded assassin.


    Cheng Feng stood at the window, shot an arrow through the boy''s leg and put him on the ground.


    Through this gap, the injured assassin turned over and mounted his horse, waved his knife to block the downstairs, shot his arrow and left.


    At the last moment before escaping, he looked back at the window of the teahouse for the last time. Next to the red bodyguard, there stood a man with a clear face. The man looked at him coldly with a pair of eyes that could see through everything.A Jia wants to chase.


    "Ah Jia, don''t chase me. We should attach great importance to public security. " Cheng Feng''s voice came from upstairs.


    He and the rest of the bodyguards didn''t leave Cheng Chiba to prevent the enemy from sneaking attack.


    A Jia''s eyes fell on the running horse, his face was expressionless, but his heel moved slightly.


    "Don''t go," Cheng Chiba''s voice came from the windowsill. "You''re injured too. Come back to me as soon as possible."


    A Jia helplessly stopped his pace and controlled the struggling teenager.


    Why did the Lord know what I was thinking?


    In her heart, she was puzzled. The master said that my control of facial expression was the best that everyone had learned.


    She touched her face. Have I stepped back recently?


    Soon, the city patrol guard arrived, escorting Cheng Chiba and his party back to the palace.


    A Jia throws the captured boy in front of Cheng Chiba. The man''s face is dark and his mouth overflows with blood. There is no response.


    "The moment he was caught, he took poison." A Jia explained a sentence.


    Cheng Feng squatted down to check and shook his head.


    Cheng Qianye looked at the young corpse and sighed: "this is still so small, was sent out to be an assassin?"


    "All death attendants and assassins have been trained since childhood. If they are able to handle affairs, they are not small." Ah Jia replied.


    There was a cut in the back of her hand, and red blood was dripping down her fingers. This injury was nothing to her. She raised her arm and licked the wound as if nothing had happened.


    Yao Tianxiang pulled her over and took out a bottle of wound medicine from Cheng Chiba''s drawer and put some medicine on her wound.


    "I can''t see it at all. You are a quiet girl. I didn''t expect you to be so skillful." Yao Tianxiang took out his handkerchief and wrapped it in a Jia''s hand.


    "It''s all my fault," Yao Tianxiang was afraid. "If I hadn''t gone out, I wouldn''t have met it. Fortunately, Cheng Feng and a Jia are here. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen. "


    "Thanks to the Lord''s keen sense, he found the assassin in time and avoided the danger." Cheng Feng praised it.


    In his heart, the Lord is wise and wise. It''s normal to see through the assassin.


    Ah Jia doesn''t think so. Today, that man is a very experienced assassin after a long period of training.


    He lurks in the crowd. Even if he is trained as a child, he may not be able to see through his disguise.


    How did the Lord find out?


    She was itching in her heart and wanted to ask the Lord for advice.


    However, the training she received from childhood tells her that she should keep a low profile and try her best to make herself appear to have no sense of existence when she is around the Lord, which is the behavior of a qualified dead waiter.


    You can''t ask questions, she said to herself.


    Cheng Chiba looks at the young girl who has no expression on her face, but is full of strong curiosity in her heart. She thinks it''s very interesting.


    But she couldn''t explain, so she had to switch the subject,


    "can you find out who sent the assassin?"


    Cheng Feng said: "I have ordered to blockade the whole city and search for assassins. I hope I can get something."


    But a Jia said, "I think they may be from the state of song."


    "The state of song?" Cheng Chiba is very surprised, that weak and timid, defeated in the hands of Mo Qiao Sheng, can only cut land compensation to beg for withdrawal of the song?


    "I''m just guessing," said a Jia, "that song''s army was weak, but they paid special attention to training dead attendants and spies. I heard that their prince ji''ang had hundreds of dead attendants around him, mostly young girls. Their leader''s name was Jie. The shape and age in the rumor are very close to the assassin I met today. "


    "That Jie, when I was sent to the state of song, I also heard of his name." Cheng Feng thought about it. He looked up at Cheng Chiba and said, "the legs of master Zhou Zixi were abandoned by this man."


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Zhou Zixi is sitting on the main hall of Chu''s monarch, Marquis Chu''an.


    The old state of Zhou Zixi, Wei, is adjacent to the state of Chu.


    when Marquis an of Chu had not inherited his title, he had been studying in Wei and was a close friend of Zhou Zixi, who became famous as a young man at that time.


    At the moment, he looked at his old friend who was sitting in a wheelchair and his legs were broken. He sighed: "when the dog army was rampant and the state of Wei was broken, our country was too busy. I didn''t expect that Zixi you were in such a big trouble."


    Chu an hou stood up, came to Zhou Zixi and held him on the shoulder: "it''s lucky that you and my brother have another day to see each other. Now that you have arrived in the state of Chu, don''t leave. I will treat you well."


    Zhou Zixi saluted and said, "I''m very much loved by the Marquis, but I''m now a minister of Jin Dynasty. When I came down to the state of Chu, I was ordered by my Lord, the Marquis of Jin and Yue, to invite you to ask for dog soldiers. "


    Yang Yu, a minister sitting with him in the hall, sneered: "since we ask our country to send troops to help us, we should send a decent envoy to the state of Chu. Don''t you have to send a disabled man to the state of Chu even if you don''t have a leg?""Zixi is a good friend of the orphan, not Lord Yang." After a symbolic reprimand, Marquis Chu''an turned back to his seat and said, "the issue of sending troops can be discussed slowly. Zixi comes from a long way. Let''s have a good rest for a few days. Let me hold a banquet to wash the dust for you and have a farewell."


    Zhou Zixi''s entourage was indignant when he saw that Marquis an of Chu was so indifferent.


    However, Zhou Zixi, as if nothing had happened to him, seemed unable to recognize the contempt of Yang Yu and Marquis an of Chu. He bowed his hand and said, "I have a lot of talents in Jin Dynasty. I first came to Bianjing under the command of Canrong. Within two years, I won Qi County, defeated the state of song, and won Zhengzhou. How magnificent it is. Now the zuogeng general Mo Qiaosheng of Shanxi Province has led a hundred thousand troops to Hourong and Haojing. Why should Chu army help? If I hadn''t thought about my old friendship with the Marquis for many years and specially asked for orders in front of my Lord, he would not have the heart to send envoys to Chu. "


    Marquis an of Chu was surprised and said, "what is the meaning of Zixi''s words?"

 Chapter 97

    Zhou Zixi spoke without delay: "dog Rong, barbarian also, made his fortune in the wild, show off the courage of every man, but you were scared to break your stomach."


    "Chu is far away from Haojing, but I don''t know that the civil strife of gourong has lasted for a long time, and the national strength is no longer what it used to be. The Empress Dowager of gourong didn''t hide pearls. She killed her son and helped her 13-year-old grandson become emperor. They have been in chaos in the middle of the court, and the military forces have been acting in their own ways and falling apart. They are just like a pack of scattered sand. They are not the iron cavalry of that year. "


    The courtiers of Chu state on the main hall began to talk in a low voice. They have heard about the disharmony between the emperor and the Empress Dowager and the fact that the Empress Dowager abandoned her son and established her grandson for a long time, but they are not sure whether the situation of the emperor is really as it is said that it is not as good as before.


    "My Lord, the Marquis of Jin and Yue," Zhou Zixi saluted to the upper right, "why can he defend Bianjing alone and defeat dogs in Zhengzhou again? It''s just because the dog army is not what it used to be. It was the famous Weishan mountain, the famous general of the dog army, who was beaten by our army, and fled back to the grassland in confusion. "


    On the main hall, the voice of whispering gradually flourished. Chu was located in the south, and the main battlefield of the invasion of Canrong was a certain distance from them.


    To a large extent, their fear of Canrong comes from the famous generals.


    After the fall of hojing, the capital of the king, the great general of dog army Wei Mingshan led his troops to the south. First, he destroyed Wei, the neighboring state of Chu, and then burned all the way to Chu. Where the cavalry passed, there were many bones and people were extinct.


    Even if I think about it now, it will still make many Chu people have two wars.


    That weimingshan was defeated by the unknown Jin * * team, and was expelled all the way back to his hometown, hiding in the grassland.


    The Chu officials'' eyes on Zhou Zixi gradually changed.


    Even Yang Yu, who has just openly mocked Zhou Zixi, has restrained his arrogance.


    On the one hand, they believed in the fact that dog Rong was weak, on the other hand, they began to have a new speculation about the national strength of Jin.


    Zhou Zixi, leaning back in his chair with his hands on his sleeves, added slowly: "before coming down to Chu, I passed by Hanzhong and went to see Mr. Li Wenguang."


    Chu an hou can''t help but ask a way: "Oh, what does Li CI Shi say?"


    Zhou Zixi said: "when he heard that my lord wanted to attack the dog soldiers, he couldn''t sit down immediately. Now I''m afraid I''m on my way out. "


    Chu an Hou''s eyes turned and he rubbed his hands hesitantly.


    Zhou Zixi said cautiously: "Huaiyuan, Li Wenguang is a man with great ambition."


    When Zhou Zixi was his classmate, they often used different words to address each other.


    "It''s foolish to be a brother. Now Li Wenguang is adjacent to Chu. If he takes this opportunity to strengthen his strength, it''s not good for Chu."


    Chu an hou took a cool breath and stood up.


    He quickly walked up to Zhou Zixi and held Zhou Zixi''s hand: "Duo Zixi reminds me that I will go out immediately. He also asked Zixi to reply to the Marquis of Jin and Yue. The state of Chu and the state of Jin will work together to fight against foreign humiliation and expel Tartars. "


    The Empress Dowager''s palace is hidden in the palace.


    On the desk in front of her was a pile of urgent documents from all over the world.


    Nanyang was captured by Li Wenguang, and Pingyu and Shangcai were recaptured by Chu''an.


    But these are not the most urgent. At the moment, the biggest threat to them is moqiao Sheng of Jin State. He leads 100000 troops to win Xuchang and Yuzhou one after another. Now he is approaching Dengfeng near hojing.


    It was as if overnight, Xirong, which was famous for its prestige, was in decline.


    The princes who had been terrified by their names appeared one by one.


    This one wants to fight for a piece of land, and that one wants to step on it, which makes her very anxious.


    The dim candlelight in the hall shines on the white sideburns of the Empress Dowager. The deep wrinkles make her face ravine and crisscross, and she seems to be ten years old.


    Beside her sat her grandson.


    "Milk, what''s the matter with you?" At the age of 13, Emperor Shun raised his head and asked his grandmother.


    Wucang pearl hugged emperor Yuanshun in his arms and shook her head gently: "it''s too late to repent now that ah Nai has done something wrong."


    ¡­¡­


    The first snow of early winter finally came down.


    However, there is no sense of cold in the palace of Zhengzhou city.


    these days, there are many good news from the front.


    All the people in the palace were excited and jubilant.


    The Lord, wearing a golden crown on his head and a broad sleeve robe, came in a hurry surrounded by the palace people.


    Along the way, the palace maids knelt down to salute one by one.


    Cheng Qianye listened to a Jia''s report while walking.


    "Did the assassins run away in the end?" She took a look at a Jia, raised her foot to step into the threshold, and suddenly remembered something, "by the way, Zixi is coming back. It''s so cold that his legs and feet are inconvenient. You can take some people out of the city tomorrow to meet him."


    On this trip, Zhou Zixi visited several countries in a row. Under his persuasion, Li Wenguang, Marquis of Chu''an and other princes, who are located in the south of Canrong, sent troops to beg for thieves one after another, containing a large number of forces of Canrong.His actions created an extremely favorable situation for the front-line campaign, which can be described as a great credit.


    Cheng Qianye is very grateful for his hard work.


    Ah Jia took the order and left.


    After holding back the crowd, the inside of the bedroom became quiet.


    Cheng Chiba spread out her hair and robe, ready to go to bed.


    It''s winter. It''s really cold in Zhengzhou, Cheng Chiba thought.


    It was autumn when he set out, and it took him more than two months.


    She pinched the neck of her busy day and came to the bed.


    A lamp in front of the bed is like a bean. The lamp flickers out warm light and shadow, which is scattered on nobody''s bedding.


    Cheng Qianye suddenly remembered the unspeakable things that happened here before he went to the army.


    That pair of tight and slender body, is lying on this bed.


    He held up his arm to cover his face, put on a look of being picked by others, and invited himself to do whatever he wanted.


    The more ridiculous it was then, the more I miss it now.


    Cheng Chiba looks at the empty bed, turns the dark blue ring on his ring finger, raises the back of his hand, and kisses the cold ring gently.


    In Dengfeng, which is only a hundred li away from Haojing, there is a state of jubilation in the Jin * * camp, which has just occupied the city.


    Although many brothers were lost, they won in the end.


    Commander Zuo ordered the three armies to be rewarded.


    The soldiers can''t drink, but they distribute a lot of beef and mutton, so that the soldiers can eat with open stomach.


    Once again, the soldiers who survived on the battlefield were surrounded by bonfires, eating barbecues, and talking in high spirits.


    They have won wars one after another, and everyone is burdened with military contributions. This time, land, rewards and glory will enable them and their families to live a rich and decent life.


    Yang Sheng''s brother surrounded him in high spirits.


    "Brother Sheng," Yang luhou sat next to Yang Sheng, counting with his fingers, "this time I''ll be able to have a third rank title."


    He blushed: "matchmaker Wang in Li Lane told me a matchmaker last time. She said she was a good-looking girl who could cook good soup. When I go back this time, I want to ask ganniang to help me look at each other. "


    People around laughed: "six monkeys are going to marry a daughter-in-law. What you like is the little lady in the lane. Don''t forget the wedding dinner of your brothers at that time. "


    Yang luhou blushed, "don''t be noisy, your wine is indispensable."


    Yang Sheng took his shoulder with a smile and looked over the campfire to the figure sitting alone by the campfire.


    Yang luhou followed his eyes.


    Zuo Shuchang, Mo Qiaosheng, sat there in silence, his hands rubbing his pendant that never left his body hanging on his neck, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Brother Sheng, the general has made great achievements this time. I think he will be promoted directly from zuoshu to zuogeng? The Lord must reward him greatly. He may have let the princess marry him directly. I don''t know if we are qualified for a general''s wedding Yang luhou said.

 Chapter 98

    Just after a snowfall, the road near the city gate was very difficult to walk when it melted.


    But in Zhengzhou, the prosperous capital known as the commercial capital, the streets are still crowded with people and cars.


    The woodcutters carrying firewood, the peddlers carrying shelves, the farm women sitting in ox carts, the soldiers wearing armor and holding long spears, come and go on the muddy road covered with thin snow.


    The crowd flowed in and out of the grand gate.


    Because of this flow of people, many vendors gathered on both sides of the road inside the gate.


    Some set up a tea stand, some sold a snack.


    For those who rush out of the city or come back from a long way to rest their feet and fill their stomachs.


    From time to time, there will be one or two carriages of wealthy people, creaking from the mud, wooden wheels splashing mud, so that pedestrians on both sides have to avoid.


    A young man selling fire, mingling with the vendors on the side of the road, under the cover of the burden in front of him, carefully observed every carriage coming back from outside the city.


    His name is dark. He''s an assassin.


    I don''t remember my age, maybe seventeen or eighteen.


    He only knew that few of his companions could live to his age.


    With his same batch of dead attendants, only one girl survived the cruel test with him.


    Their master Jie gave them names. The girl''s name was Yang, and his name was dark.


    But now, the girl named a Yang has disappeared.


    Ah an had been squatting on the side of the road for most of the day. He was a little hungry.


    In front of him, the aroma of the fire on the burden floated out and got into his nostrils, but he never extended his hand.


    The impending operation does not allow him to have the food he just ate in his stomach, which is likely to make him vomit in the violent operation.


    Even a little mistake in the action will cost one''s own life.


    Ah Yin receives the message that the target is coming soon.


    This time, the target is a man in a carriage with disabled legs.


    That man is a senior official of the state of Jin. His name is Zhou Zixi.


    Ah an has heard the name for a long time.


    Once upon a time, his only friend a Yang sat beside him and asked, "dark, have you ever liked anyone?"


    Ah an doesn''t understand what is like. There are only two things in his life. He can finish the task and continue to live, or he can die when the task fails.


    The companion who grew up in the mud with him from childhood showed an expression that he could not understand. He blushed slightly: "I like my goal. His name is Zhou Zixi."


    "You can''t do this. You won''t live long like this." Ah an said.


    "Yes, because I like him, I think I may be dying." A Yang answers softly.


    Ah Yang died soon.


    Ah an''s only friend who can talk is gone.


    On the road came the sound of carts.


    The carriage slowed down because of the heavy traffic.


    There were many bodyguards at the front and back of the carriage.


    After a long journey, he finally arrived at the gate of his own country.


    The guards were obviously relaxed.


    They talked with each other in a relaxed way, discussing where to drink a glass of strong wine in the evening to relieve their fatigue.


    The curtain of the car window lifted, revealing a clear and elegant face.


    This is the goal of ah an.


    Ah an didn''t hate or like this man, but he wanted to take his life.


    He has done it countless times to exchange other people''s lives for his own survival.


    He shouldered his burden and went to the carriage.


    In the noisy street, teenagers and carriages cross each other.


    The horse, as if frightened by something, ran up with a long hiss and knocked over the boy who was carrying the burden of burning.


    The golden fire spread all over the ground. The boy who sold the fire rolled into the mud and was crying with pain in his arms.


    The carriage was soon under the control of the guards and the crowd gathered around it.


    Ah''an rolls on the ground, pretending to be seriously injured.


    A wheelchair stopped in front of him, with a gentle man in it.


    "How are you, little brother? Is it serious? " The man held out his hand and asked with concern.


    Great! The target got out of the car and was close to himself.


    A dark heart secretly congratulates, he originally only wants to force to stop the carriage, waiting for an opportunity to start.


    He looked around quietly, and several of his companions in the crowd were quietly winking at him, ready to meet him at any time.


    Good timing!


    Ah''an draws out his dagger and stabs the man close at hand!


    Zhou Zixi''s bodyguard reacted and pushed a wheelchair fiercely. The wheelchair slipped on the snow and fell to the ground with Zhou Zixi, avoiding the fatal knife.The crowd of onlookers suddenly rioted,


    for a moment, the crowd of pushing and wriggling blocked Zhou Zixi and his guards.


    Ah''an stabbed the man who fell on the snow with a knife.


    The man raised his head, a pair of clear eyes are looking at him.


    I don''t know why, a Yang''s voice suddenly sounded in ah an''s mind,


    "because I like him, I think I''m going to die."


    Ah Yang died for him.


    Amaden lived for a very short time.


    For such a moment, a hand stretched out from the stab and grasped his blade, so that he could not stab any more.


    This is a girl of his age.


    The woman held a short blade and exchanged ten moves with him.


    Between masters, you only need a few moves to know each other''s strength.


    Ah an knew that his mission had failed, and he could not take the life of the target in the hands of the woman.


    He fought to get himself a knife, ran out of the encirclement and ran away.


    The girl was a Jia. She lifted up the wheelchair, helped up Zhou Zixi, who fell in the snow, and put the person in the wheelchair: "Mr. Zhou, are you ok?"


    "Thank you very much. I can''t help it." Zhou Zixi took a breath and calmed down, "girl a Jia, why are you here?"


    "A few days ago, my Lord also encountered an assassin. I don''t trust you, so I''m here to pick you up." A Jia said, she looked up to the front position, "the Lord also came in person."


    Not far away, Cheng Chiba is sitting on the horse.


    She grabbed the reins tightly and looked at the chaos in front of her eyes, burning with anger.


    If she doesn''t think of it, or if she''s a little late.


    Zhou Zixi, who has just returned to Zhengzhou, will die in front of his own city gate.


    The assassins were fleeing through the crowd.


    Countless soldiers of the state of Jin came with weapons to search for assassins.


    "Close the gate immediately. The whole city is allowed to enter and not to leave. Be sure to catch the assassin." Cheng Chiba gave the order.


    Among the assassins who assassinated Zhou Zixi, there was a very special young man whose color was pure black.


    Black without any impurities.


    Cheng Chiba has never seen a man in pure black.


    Obsidian in the sun.


    She wants to find out the assassin, find out the people behind him, and let them pay for their stupid behavior.


    Back to the palace.


    Cheng Qianye sits down in the position with a calm face. She pulls a Jia''s hand and turns over her palm. There is a ferocious wound in the center of the palm. A Jia''s hand is full of blood.


    At the moment of crisis, a Jia grasped the enemy''s blade with this hand. He saved Zhou Zixi''s life.


    Cheng Chiba sprinkled medicine on the wound and bandaged it with his own hands: "I''ll pass it to the military doctor later and give you a good look."


    A Jia curved eyebrows, showing a standard smile: "a little injury, the Lord does not have to worry."


    "It''s very painful. Why laugh?" Cheng Chiba looked up at the girl who was only 16 or 17 years old. She was still so young, but she was used to the pain. If it wasn''t for the blood in her hands, she would never have seen that she was so badly hurt.


    "Ah Jia, people laugh when they are happy. When you are sad, you cry Cheng Chiba wrapped the bandage in circles, "you don''t have to go against your heart so deliberately. When you are in pain, you can make yourself miserable. When you are angry, you can make yourself angry."


    A Jia was stunned for a moment and blinked: "but the master told me that no matter what time, you should not show your real expression. Only if you can''t see through your expression, the enemy can''t guess your real action. To be a qualified death servant, you don''t need to have your own heart. You don''t need to have an expression of your own. "


    Cheng Chiba doesn''t speak any more. There is still too much darkness in the world, in the corner she never saw.


    "Lord Zhou, who do you think sent these assassins?" Cheng Feng asked, "a few days ago, my lord met an assassin. He was about forty years old, thin and skilful. A Jia and I did it, but we didn''t leave him."


    Zhou Zixi thought for a moment and said, "there is a man named Jie around ji''ang, the crown prince of the state of song, who is very similar to the assassin you described. The last time we asked the state of song to cede territory for compensation, ji''ang hated me to the bone. With his spirit, it is possible to plan this despicable thing. "


    He recalled the girl a Yang who died for him, and was sad: "the boy who assassinated today reminds me of an old friend of mine. Although they have different looks, they have many similar characteristics. That man is a dead servant of the state of song. "


    The snowing season is the most difficult time of the year for the poor.


    Even in a relatively prosperous city like Zhengzhou, there are many refugees who are short of food and clothing and have no fixed place to live.


    In the west city where slums gather, there are dilapidated shacks that can''t resist the wind and snow.A seventeen or eighteen year old boy walked through the snow in a hurry.


    He was black with curly hair and could not see clearly. He was wearing a shabby cotton padded clothes, holding a piece of cake in his hand, and gnawing while walking.


    At the root of the wall, there was a little beggar who was very hungry. Looking at the half cake in his hand, he swallowed with envy.


    In the end, he could not bear the temptation of hunger, holding the broken bowl in his hand, stopped the boy who was much older than him.


    "Brother, give me a bite, give me a little. I''m really hungry. "


    The young man kicked the iron basin open with one foot, and saw the broken basin rolling on the ground, making a bone rolling sound. He seemed to have done something funny, and laughed.


    The little beggar picked up his basin in disappointment. He was so hungry that he was in a panic.


    If he could eat that half cake, he would rather be beaten.


    Although he knew in his heart that even if he was beaten, the cake would not fall into his hands.


    With a slap, half a piece of cake fell into his basin. He couldn''t believe it and rubbed his eyes. He quickly picked up the cake and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Thank you, thank you." He had a runny nose and a sob of thanks.


    Looking up, he saw that the boy had gone far away and waved his back to him.


    A carriage came slowly from the corner of the street.


    A cold sound came from the corner of the curtain.


    "That''s the man. Get him."


    The little beggar was frightened to see a red bodyguard standing in the car. The man''s bow was an arrow, and the arrow hit the boy who had just divided his cake.


    The boy was hit by an arrow in the back, fell, but quickly turned over and ran forward.


    The red bodyguard shot two arrows through the boy''s legs and put him on the ground.


    Countless soldiers poured out of the street and tied up the young man who was struggling to escape.


    Ah Jia jumped from Cheng Chiba''s carriage and said in a cold voice: "stop his mouth and don''t let him commit suicide. Take them back and torture them. "

 Chapter 99

    Back to the palace.


    Cheng Qianye looks at the assassin who is tied up and left in front of her.


    This is a very young assassin, almost a teenager.


    He was hit by three arrows, bleeding all over the ground, with a piece of cloth in his mouth to prevent him from committing suicide. He curled up motionless and opened his eyes indifferently. There was no special expression on his face, with a little calm.


    Cheng Chiba frowned. At such a young age, he was already an experienced assassin. He didn''t know how many lives he had touched on his hands. He didn''t even care about his own life. He was ready to accept death at any time.


    When Yao Tianxiang heard that he had caught the assassin, he rushed to join in the fun.


    "This is no longer small. When I married to the state of Lu, I saw smaller ones." She shook her head, reached out and compared with her, "you can''t believe that a child of this age can mercilessly take people''s lives."


    Zhou Zixi suddenly said, "do you know ah Yang?"


    The assassin''s expression changed. He was obviously surprised. He looked up at Zhou Zixi, then bowed his head and was silent.


    He knows ah Yang.


    Everyone in the room understood.


    "Take it down. It''s at your disposal. " Cheng Chiba said to a Jia, then she hesitated for a moment, and added, "don''t start too much, save your life."


    A Jia picked up the assassin with one hand and went out.


    The Lord''s heart is too soft. Even an assassin wants to show mercy.


    As she took people out, she murmured in her heart,


    last time, the Lord ordered that the traitor be killed in public for three days, but she was very decisive.


    A Jia looked down at the bandage on her left hand, which was wrapped by the Lord himself.


    She raised her white bandaged hand and looked into the sun.


    The Lord is really an interesting person.


    Forget it, anyway, there are adults Zhang and I staring at her side, soft hearted on the soft hearted bar.


    After everyone quits,


    Yao Tianxiang lies on Cheng Qianye''s desk and looks at her reading the military newspaper: "why do you want to leave him alive, Qianyu


    "I..." Cheng Chiba is not paying attention to it. She is holding a knife and is removing the lacquer on the envelope.


    Yao Tianxiang continued: "these dead attendants have received cruel training since childhood. They have been taught repeatedly that they must be loyal. Basically, they have no idea of their own. They can only be loyal to their Lord and don''t care about their own lives. Don''t sympathize with them. "


    "As long as they are people, they will have their own ideas." Cheng Chiba kept on.


    Yao Tianxiang raised the example around him: "just look at the a Jia around you. As long as she needs to, she can laugh when she''s hurt and when she kills. Usually they don''t have any expression. They have been trained to kill people and have no feelings of their own. It''s no use keeping the assassin''s life. "


    Don''t you have your own feelings? Cheng Qianye took out the letter, twisted it in his hand, and fell into thinking.


    She is used to depending on the color of a person when judging whether a person is good or bad.


    But this time, she moved a little compassion for the assassin, but it was because of his behavior before he was arrested.


    He bullied the little beggar, and at the same time, he divided half of his food - even when he was very hungry.


    Cheng Chiba has never seen a person with the color of obsidian. Maybe there is no distinction between good and evil in the pure black world. All his actions depend on his own preferences.


    "That man is interesting. Let him live for a few days."


    Cheng Chiba unfolds the letter. It''s a private letter from moqiao Sheng.


    On the thick pages of the letter, he recounted all kinds of situations on the front line.


    At the end of the whole article, I wrote a sentence:


    I haven''t seen my Lord for several months, so I think deeply.


    The handwriting of the whole letter is neat, only to this line of words, horizontal is also uneven, vertical is not straight.


    Cheng Chiba can almost imagine how Mo Qiaosheng''s face turned red. Pen Feng was unsteady. After a long talk, he summoned up courage and added such a sentence.


    Cheng Chiba smiles happily.


    "What did Qiao Sheng write for you? Laughing like that? " Yao Tianxiang asked curiously.


    Cheng Chiba recited the letter and didn''t show it to her.


    "Well, do you think I''m rare?" Yao Tianxiang rolled his eyes and said, "as for the Mo Qiao Sheng, he can''t make a fart on weekdays. Can he write a letter and write flowers?"


    "He only wrote one sentence, but I feel happy when I look at it." Cheng Qianye said with a smile.


    Yao Tianxiang was excited: "you can''t write in this way when you reply to his letter. You must describe it in detail, describe Acacia skillfully, and write it in both voice and color. Let him read it and think about you like crazy."


    Cheng Qianye turned out his pen and paper: "OK, give me some advice. What should I write?"


    Yao Tianxiang attached to her ear, said: "you write something about the nephrite lamp side embrace, gently push people, want to refuse to meet ah..."In moqiaosheng''s Chinese Army account, adjutant a yuan came into the account,


    "general, the 800 Li emergency from Zhengzhou."


    Mo Qiaosheng took the letter. On the front of the envelope, the words "Zuo Shuchang Qinqi" were written upright. On the back of the envelope, the seal on the lacquer was the private seal of the Lord.


    He quickly opened the envelope, took out the letter paper, and just looked at it, then closed it again with a slap,


    coughed two times and said, "it''s OK, ah yuan, you can step back."


    A yuan withdrew from the account, wondering in his heart, what happened in Zhengzhou? The general''s face turned red.


    Mo Qiaosheng looked around to make sure that there was no one in the tent.


    just now, he carefully unfolded the letter paper. The first sentence in the front row was changed to the erotic words in the West Chamber: the general''s tears are like pearls, and you are crying to meet me. You are flying towards the soul of Wu hall. It''s hard for a thousand gold to buy this scene


    Mo Qiao Sheng blushes and heartbeats. If he wants to see it, he has to bear the shame and read it back and forth twice.


    "Lord That''s true He closed the letter and pressed it against his chest, feeling the heat of his whole body from the inside out.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the attack of Mo Qiaosheng, Li Wenguang and Marquis of Chu''an,


    dog Rong retreated step by step, and the Empress Dowager of dog Rong had no pearl to hide, so she had to take Emperor Shun of Yuan Dynasty to abandon the capital of Ho and flee northward all the way across the Yellow River.


    It is said that when crossing the river, there were not enough boats, and the palace people scrambled to get on the boat. Push each other, drowning people do not know geometry.


    After the ship was fully loaded, there were still countless dogs who didn''t know the water. The soldiers on the ship could only cut off the fingers on the edge of the ship with a knife.


    After sailing, the broken fingers in the cabin even had to be thrown into the river.


    For a time, the corpse blocked the river and the blood dyed the river red.


    The desolation of its appearance made the people who heard it startled.


    Li Wenguang took advantage of Shengshi and made great progress all the way. He took back the land lost in Liangzhou, his hometown. Since then, he no longer had to borrow land to wander around. So far, he has been in the northwest.


    The Chu an Marquis of Chu state annexed part of the land of Wei state, then gradually became the southern overlord.


    The army of Mo Qiaosheng marched all the way to the west, passed through Hangu pass and Shimen, and occupied Fengdu area.


    In Zhengzhou.


    Cheng Qianye stood in front of a huge map and looked up at the red marching line.


    That is the route that Mo Qiaosheng walked all the way. Qiao Sheng has been so far away from her.


    "Lord, why don''t you order general Mo to occupy ho Jing. But all the way west? " Zhou Zixi was puzzled.


    "Ho Jing is the capital of the emperor." Cheng Chiba raised his head, and his eyes fell on the former capital.


    "Although the emperor is dead, the meaning of this city is different for people all over the world. Although the state of Jin has gained a lot of strength through this battle, we don''t need to be in a hurry to become the target of public criticism


    Zhou Zixi followed Cheng Chiba''s eyes and said, "apart from Fengdu, what the Lord really wants is..."


    Their eyes converged.


    "Hanzhong."


    "Yes, I want Hanzhong of Han Quanlin."


    When Zhou Zixi withdrew from the hall, there was a sense of excitement in his heart.


    The Lord has great talent in his heart, and his plans and expectations for the country are more profound than anyone else.


    And they have such a consistent goal and dream.


    He has followed the Lord to the present day, watching the country gradually become what they want, even better than they think, with the concerted efforts of all.


    Today, the state of Jin has become a powerful country with the ability to compete with the Central Plains and realize their dreams.


    Perhaps, Zhou Zixi is standing on a node of time, looking at the beginning of a prosperous age.


    How lucky I was to meet this Mingjun. Sitting in a wheelchair, Zhou Zixi thought,


    for us ministers, different lords bring totally different fates.


    He walked slowly out of the palace to the cell.


    In the dark cell, the young assassin was hanging.


    Ah Jia stood in front of the assassin who was close to her age, lit the instruments of torture in her hand, sighed,


    "still not willing to say? With a lord who doesn''t care about you. What''s the use of being so stubborn? "

 Chapter 100

    Ah an feels that his pain has reached the limit that his body can bear, but the next wave of torture often makes him know that he is wrong again.


    He couldn''t even control the muscles of his throat and made some short sounds of unknown significance.


    But he didn''t ask for mercy. The lesson engraved in his bones told him that begging for mercy at this time had no effect. It was a waste of energy.


    Can only endure, regardless of whether can endure all must endure.


    The woman who was tormenting him was no more than a few years older.


    But like the master, he has rich experience in torture and can cause the greatest pain to the human body with the smallest injury.


    She was calm and ruthless,


    repeatedly tortured his body.


    This is the worst case scenario. Ah an thought to himself.


    For a dead waiter, if he can''t stop himself in time after falling into the enemy''s hands, he hopes to die earlier at least.


    The most terrible thing is to fall into the hands of such a professional enemy.


    He will make you suffer, but also let you die, can only in endless suffering repeatedly endure, begging for death to come early.


    In order to prevent them from being forced to confess by the enemy after being captured alive.


    Since childhood, the master has personally punished them when they did something wrong.


    Let their bodies endure pain and get used to it.


    This kind of punishment is not only physical torture, but also spiritual devastation.


    Once, he failed, master Jie did nothing, but handed him a small glass of wine.


    That glass of wine made him see the real hell.


    Since then, he has never made a mistake or lost a hand.


    Maybe I should be glad that this person is just tormenting my body. Ah an''s mouth cracked a bitter smile.


    "Not bad. I can still laugh. Is it because I''m too kind to compare with the elder Jie of the state of song? "


    The young woman''s bloody fingers reached over, pinched his chin, and forced him to look up.


    "It seems that I should be more serious." The expressionless devil spoke coldly.


    Ah an closed his eyes.


    At this time, he heard a strange sound,


    a moment later, he realized that it was the sound of wheelchair rolling on the uneven stone floor in the prison.


    "A Jia girl, show mercy. The LORD said that there was no need for trial. "


    "I have some private matters to ask him. I hope you can help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ah''an vaguely heard a gentle male voice speaking, mixed with a few cold words from the woman.


    Later, someone released him from the suspended state, routinely stopped bleeding, bandaged the wound, and dragged him back to his cell.


    The sound of bone rolling stopped in front of him.


    Ah''an reluctantly opened his eyes. In front of him was a wooden wheelchair with a man in it.


    The man held a pottery bowl with some soup of unknown significance. He bent down, soft sleeves down to the dirty floor, put the bowl in front of his eyes.


    What does that mean? In the end, it''s going to give me a mess of potions. Ah an felt that his almost nonexistent heart suddenly felt sad,


    still, he could not avoid this kind of torture.


    He did not resist, and even reluctantly raised his head to the side of the bowl and drank up the bitter medicine soup.


    He knows that resistance is meaningless. The more obedient and indifferent he is, the less interest others may have in torture.


    "It''s medicine. It''s good for your injury." The gentle voice of the man sounded.


    Ah''an is lying on the ground with his eyes closed. He has no strength to distinguish the purpose of this man.


    But his body didn''t seem to have any special reaction. The liquid with heat entered his empty stomach and made him feel better.


    "Can you tell me something about ah Yang?" The voice sounded again.


    Ah''an opened his eyes powerlessly and looked at the man in the wheelchair.


    This man is called Zhou Zixi.


    That fool Yang died for this man.


    It turns out that he also remembers ah Yang.


    "It''s all about her. I want to know her past. " Zhou Zixi looked at the prisoner lying on the ground, "as long as you say, I will ask the Lord to stop torture you."


    A full moon rose into the night sky and shone through the window bars into the dim cell.


    He wiped his knees on the wheelchair and spilled them on the wounded prisoner.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been in pain for a long time, looking forward to breathing, or for some other reason.


    A moment later, there was a husky voice in the cell.


    "When I was very young, a Yang and I were in the same group. Our group had 20 children at the beginning, and only a Yang and I grew up alive. "¡­¡­


    A Jia stood at Cheng Chiba''s desk,


    "well, Zixi and I pleaded, and I agreed to him." Cheng Qianye buried himself in the documents, and did not lift his head. "As long as you know it''s the assassin of the song state, it''s enough. I''ll find them sooner or later."


    Ah Jia didn''t speak.


    Cheng Chiba looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "But the assassins may still be lurking in the city." Ah Jia said.


    "After so many days, even if you pry open his mouth, the information you ask is useless." Cheng Chiba does not like the reply.


    Even if the Lord is soft hearted, even Lord Zhou is like this. An assassin who wanted to take his life, he even pleaded for it. It''s a woman''s kindness. A Jia is in the heart.


    "Since there are assassins in the city, ah Jia, you''ll stay with Mr. Zhou this time." Cheng Qianye stopped writing and looked up at a Jia, "Mr. Zhou is responsible for the implementation of the new deal. He is very diligent. I often visit the countryside to investigate the people''s feelings. His legs and feet are inconvenient. I''m not sure if I don''t have a trusted person by my side. "


    A Jia is speechless and takes orders.


    Cheng Qianye put down her pen and looked her up and down: "don''t you want to?"


    Subconsciously touched his face, ah Jia was surprised to think,


    was the Lord see it again? Have I really stepped back? Without the master''s supervision, I can''t even cover up my most basic emotions now?


    In fact, she would like to look through a bronze mirror to see what was wrong with her expression.


    Cheng Qianye can''t help but feel funny when he looks at the colorful green jade in front of him.


    Her face looked dull, and her inner emotions were very active, fluctuating one after another.


    "Don''t you like Mr. Zhou?" Cheng Chiba said with a smile, "ah Jia, you don''t have to hide yourself. If you have any idea, you can say it directly."


    "I I didn''t A Jia seldom stammered, "I''m a dead waiter, the Lord''s order is my idea."


    Cheng Chiba put down his pen, waved, let a Jia close to himself: "my order is that you don''t have to suppress yourself, say what you think."


    A Jia''s eyes turn back and forth, and suddenly he doesn''t know what kind of expression to maintain for himself.


    "Mr. Zhou, he It''s too square. I, I''m not used to it In the end, she decided to open her mouth,


    once she opened her mouth, she said a little too much carelessly, "he is too serious. He pays attention to etiquette and follows the sage''s words everywhere, which is a moral benchmark. He''s uncomfortable with people like me. I used a sentence on the prisoner, and he thought I was too harsh. I really couldn''t get along with him. "


    Ah, it''s so refreshing to say everything in my heart.


    Ah Jia let out a breath and felt that the whole sky seemed to be clear.


    Bianjing shook his head: "after a few days, I''ll be back with you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark dungeon, ah an lay on a pile of hay.


    The cell was empty and empty.


    Since his arrest, he does not know how long he has been held here, one month, two months or three months?


    From the conversation of the jailer, he vaguely knows that the defeat of dog Rong has returned to the grassland in the north, and the kings of the vassal states are dividing up the territory left by dog Rong. The army of Jin captured many cities, and now they occupy Fengdu all the way to the West.


    The situation in the world is constantly changing.


    Some countries are rapidly growing stronger.


    Some countries, such as song, are still weak.


    But these have nothing to do with such a nobody as him. The only thing he can care about is when he will die.


    Zhou Zixi didn''t cheat him. Since that time, no one has punished him any more.


    In the empty cell, there was no one to care about him except the daily food that the jailer delivered on time.


    After a period of time in the night, the sound of a wheelchair will ring, and the elegant and noble senior official of the state of Jin will come to him and talk with him about the person they both know.


    Ah an unconsciously said a lot about the past. He didn''t even think that there were so many memories in his boring life.


    "Once when I didn''t finish my task, my master tied me up in the house and punished me for five days. On the third night, I was so hungry that I felt dizzy. Ah Yang secretly threw a cake through the crack of the window, but it was crooked. I couldn''t reach it at all. If the master finds out, we''ll both be dead. We were scared to death at that time. "


    "Ah Yang almost failed in his first mission. Fortunately, I happened to pass by and cut off the target''s neck for her. She was so scared that she cried. At that time, I thought this woman was too weak to live long. Who knows she lived for a long time, behind everyone gradually died, but she has been alive. Unfortunately, I was the only one left in the end. No, I don''t think so longSometimes he talks a lot, some of them are about ah Yang, some of them are his own.


    But the man with broken legs never interrupted him. He just sat in the wheelchair, looked up at the night sky outside the window and listened quietly.


    Sometimes ah an doesn''t want to talk, so he puts in a few perfunctory words. That person did not do more blame, quietly stay for a while, the sound of the wheelchair will ring again, gradually away.


    That man has not been here for several days.


    Ah am was lying on a pile of straw, looking at the wet ceiling.


    The wound on his body has been treated by the doctor and has been improved a lot.


    Food was delivered on time every day, and he was never hungry.


    He suddenly felt as if he had never been so quiet.


    If he wasn''t in the enemy''s prison, he even thought it would be good to be like this all the time.


    as usual, there was a slight sound of food coming through the crack of the iron door.


    His skin tightened instantly, which was a fixed signal between him and his companions.


    The jailer, whose face was slightly different from that of his usual life under the low brim of his hat, held out his thin fingers on his back and ordered the food.


    Ah an knows what he means, and the manipulation in this food can make him stop himself immediately.

 Chapter 101

    In order to prevent him from committing suicide, ah an''s hands were cut back behind him, and his body was chained, so he could only make a small range of movements.


    The special food was placed in front of him. As long as he wanted to eat it, he could bend down and eat it.


    Of course, no one cares whether he eats or not.


    When he was just arrested, he was once eager to get a poison that would free him.


    If such a special food was sent to him at that time, he would not hesitate to eat it.


    Ah''an silently looked at the pottery bowl in front of him. It was a bowl of soup.


    Just like the daily food, a few vegetable leaves float on the soup and stop there quietly.


    It should be over. That''s the end of death service, ah an said to himself.


    He has lived long enough. Is there anything he can''t let go? Even Yang has been gone so long.


    He wanted to lower his head, but his neck was stiff for some reason.


    With the passage of time, he didn''t know what he was waiting for. Vaguely, he always felt that the sound of wheelchair would ring in the deep corridor of the cell.


    Just a person who has nothing to do with himself, but somehow, ah an always wants to see him again.


    I want to see the man who always comes to him at night, sits in a wheelchair, looks at the bright moon outside the window and listens to him silently.


    Maybe what I have said in my life is not as much as what I have said with that person these days.


    So, I want to talk to him again.


    Ah''an smiles bitterly: I''m thinking about something. I''m more stupid than that fool of ah Yang.


    The familiar and regular sound clearly sounded in the cell. It was the sound of a wooden wheelchair rolling over the stone floor of the cell.


    A dark raised his head, a figure sitting in a wheelchair slowly appeared in his line of sight, the man''s eyes across the prison railing is looking at him.


    This time, he didn''t come alone. He was accompanied by two people. One was the girl a Jia who punished him, and the other was Cheng Chiba, the ruler of the state of Jin.


    The three opened the door and entered the cell.


    Looking at the motionless prisoner in the dark.


    "No matter what Mr. Zhou says, such an assassin from an enemy country can''t be let go easily."


    The woman named a Jia said to her Lord: "Lord, I think that what Lord Zhou said is absolutely not feasible."


    Zhou Zixi was very embarrassed, but he still asked: "this man has something to do with me. Please forgive me."


    "He has been in Dajin''s prison for so long that his master will no longer trust him. Even if you let him go, he can''t go back to where he was. I''ll give him some money and make him run away. "


    "Ah Jia said:" he is an assassin. According to the custom, even if he wants to spare his life, he has to pick off the classics and discard his martial arts. "


    "Ah Jia." Zhou Zixi showed his disapproval.


    Ah Jia turned his eyes in his heart and felt that the woman''s benevolence was beyond cure.


    put I''m going? Ah''an seems to have only heard these words.


    His eyes could not help falling on the bowl of soup that had already been half solidified in front of him.


    Cheng Qianye squatted down in front of him, looked at him for a while, and then looked at the bowl of cold soup.


    Suddenly he reached out and took away the bowl.


    "Ah Jia, do you have any problem with this one?"


    A Jia some doubts, take out a silver needle into the bowl soup, white silver needle instantly from bottom to top covered with a layer of black.


    This time, ah Jia really sank her face. She stepped out of the cell and said, "come on


    In the prison she was in charge of, she got into the spy of the enemy, which made her ashamed and angry.


    The jailers came in a hurry to answer a Jia''s question.


    Cheng Chiba in the cell looks at the boy who is a little dull and at a loss.


    These people, from their childhood, have been wiped out of their own nature and become the murderers of their masters.


    Every day in the line of life and death, even in the hands of the enemy, the master still want to take his life.


    "Lord," Zhou Zixi bowed his head and saluted, "he is just a man who has nothing to do with the key. Let him go?"


    A moment later, a Jia entered the cell and knelt down beside Cheng Qianye to plead guilty: "Lord, it''s despicable dereliction of duty, and let the enemy mix into the prison to poison."


    Cheng Chiba reached out and touched her head.


    Ah Jia was supposed to be a lively character, and he didn''t know what kind of training he had experienced to lose his humanity, so that he now wore a mask all the time.


    Cheng Chiba sighed: "just let people go as Mr. Zhou asked."


    Ah Jia no longer spoke, stood up, untied the iron chain on ah an''s body, and brought him out.


    A Jia''s attention is not very focused. She feels a strange feeling on her head.


    The Lord just touched there, and a warm touch seemed to stay on her head.She lifted the prisoner out of the cell, pressed him on a table, fixed his arm, exposed his pale wrist, and began to sharpen a thin, curved knife.


    The master didn''t blame me. He touched my head. What do you mean? Ah Jia is always thinking about it.


    Anyway, it''s not angry.


    She felt that her luck had always been very good, and both of them were gentle people.


    If you were born in the state of song, it would be totally different.


    A Jia took a look at the boy who was fixed on the penalty table.


    This person, who is about the same age as her and has rare skills, can only fall into this fate.


    A Jia raised the blade in his hand and aimed at the thin wrist.


    After waiting for a long time, she seems to be surprised that the Lord didn''t stop her. She can''t help looking back at Cheng Chiba.


    Cheng Chiba is smiling at her: "forget it, ah Jia, don''t you also have some heartlessness?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ah''an stood in the sun. The loud voices and dazzling sunlight made him feel a trance.


    He looked at the man in the wheelchair at a loss.


    Zhou Zixi handed him a package: "let''s go. Don''t go back to the state of song. Go far away. Even ah Yang''s share will live together."


    Ah''an opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    A moment later, he reached out, took the package, fell on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Be careful all the way and live well." Zhou Zixi said.


    One or two days later, Yao Tianxiang''s women''s school in Zhengzhou officially opened.


    Cheng Qianye takes Cheng Feng and other bodyguards to congratulate Zhou Zixi.


    Zhengzhou has always been a prosperous commercial city, with vendors from all over the world converging, and the folk customs are relatively open.


    in addition, the women''s school was set up by the Lord''s imperial concubine, which is equivalent to playing a signboard officially recognized by the officials. Therefore, a large number of students signed up on the first day.


    Yao Tianxiang had the experience of bianzhou before, had already done enough preparation, but also appears to be familiar with the road.


    "Tianxiang, we are going back to Bianjing. Do you really want to stay here in Zhengzhou?" Cheng Tianxiang is reluctant to give up her intimate hand.


    "Well." Yao Tianxiang looked at the lively scene, squeezed Cheng Chiba''s hand, and said with a smile, "I''m not with you. You should be careful. A Jia is a reliable girl. I''m more relieved if she knows the inside story."


    Cheng Qianye felt guilty.


    Mo Qiao Sheng now occupies Fengdu, making great efforts, pointing to Hanzhong where Han Quanlin is located.


    When she returned to Bianjing, she was planning to attack song and Wei.


    Tianxiang, after all, is the princess of the state of Wei. At this time, she must be in a dilemma, so she had to avoid and choose to stay in Zhengzhou, which is far away from the battlefield.


    Out of the women''s school, Cheng Chiba and Zhou Zixi share the same bus.


    "Tianxiang''s girls'' school is doing well." Cheng Chiba opened the curtain and looked at the lively scene outside the car, "Zixi, should we also run some schools?"


    "Lord, do you mean Taixue?" Zhou Zixi replied, "now that the capital has been moved to Bianjing, Taixue really should be well run for the noble children in Beijing to study."


    "No, no, I''m not talking about Taixue, a central public school for a few people." Cheng Chiba said, "I think we should encourage people to hold more private colleges."


    "Zixi, you see, our territory is getting bigger and bigger, so we need more and more officials to manage it. But how can we find these talents? I don''t like the present way of promoting filial piety and honesty. It''s all aristocratic children, and it''s hard for poor people to stand out. I hope there will be a system to encourage a large number of local private schools, and then we will hold a regular examination to assess these students. "


    Cheng Chiba looked at Zhou Zixi and said, "can you understand me? In this way, we can dig out all kinds of talents throughout the country, and the rights will not only gather in a few aristocratic families. Even the cultural quality of the people is likely to be improved as a whole. "


    Zhou Zixi''s eyes brightened, and he followed Cheng Chiba''s thought: "Lord, this idea is really a strategy for the benefit of all people. If so, our country will have countless talents. Let the minister carefully consider one or two, and then report back to the Lord. "


    Cheng Chiba''s idea was approved by Zhou Zixi. He was very happy. He patted him on the shoulder and was about to go on.


    Suddenly heard Cheng Feng''s voice of reprimand, the front seems to have some disturbance, the motorcade stopped.


    Not long after, Cheng Feng reported through the window: "Lord, it''s no big deal. It seems that a Jia is chasing the assassin."


    the one who put the blood curtain on him came to me


    Cheng Chiba jumped out of the carriage, lying on the ground is the boy she let go a few days ago.


    At this time, the boy''s face was pale, a cut was made on the side of his neck, and half of his body was stained red with blood.He still retains consciousness, slightly opens his eyes, is looking at Cheng Qianye and Zhou Zixi who comes down from behind her.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Chiba frowned.


    "Probably his master won''t let him go." Cheng Feng squatted beside the boy, bandaging his wound, "the wound is not deep, take back may also save."


    ¡­¡­


    Ah an opened his eyes.


    I found myself alive.


    He moved slightly and felt dizzy.


    "You''ve lost too much blood to move." A gentle voice was heard on his side.


    Ah''an turned his head, and his sight became clear gradually.


    This is a bright wing room. The sunlight enters the room through the window bar and shines on the wheelchair in front of the bed.


    There is a person in the wheelchair,


    "sorry." The man said, "we let you go to see if we can catch your master Jie through you."


    "I thought that if they didn''t contact you, they would really let you go, but he didn''t hesitate to take your life."


    "I''m sorry."


    The man apologized sentence by sentence.


    A strange feeling rises in ah an''s heart,


    isn''t it normal to use him? He is a chess piece that can be used.


    Shifu often says that when there is no use value, it is the end of death service.


    He seems to get an apology for the first time at his age.


    "You''re good. When you''re well, I''ll send someone to take you away. This time, I really let you go. " The man said in a warm voice, "do you want to go anywhere? If not, I can send you to the state of Chu or Liangzhou, which is far away from the state of song, and you can live in peace. "


    Even though it was an assassin who wanted to kill himself.


    Zhou Zixi still feels uncomfortable in his heart. He cooperates with a Jia and takes advantage of the youth who has begun to trust him.


    He said slowly, pushing the wheelchair to leave.


    But found his sleeve was a few pale fingers hook.


    Zhou Zixi stopped and looked at ah an lying on the bed.


    Ah Yin opened his mouth. This time, he finally said: "I I don''t want to go to Chu. Can I Stay with you. "

 Chapter 102

    When Cheng Qianye saw Zhou Zixi coming in with the pale boy, he was surprised.


    "What did you say?" Cheng Chiba was surprised and said, "you, do you want to keep him by your side?"


    Zhou Zixi made a respectful salute: "I hope the Lord''s permission."


    Cheng Chiba almost couldn''t answer.


    In her impression, Zhou Zixi is a very self disciplined person.


    He was born in a family of poetry and calligraphy. He was very polite when he was a child, and his words and behavior showed a sense of gentlemanly.


    He never took the initiative to make any improper demands with Cheng Chiba.


    A few days ago, Zhou Zixi came to ask her to release the boy named dark. Cheng Chiba didn''t think it was anything.


    After ah Jia knew, he sent someone to follow ah an quietly, trying to find out if he could find the person behind the scenes. Zhou Zixi didn''t insist on opposing.


    What made him suddenly change his mind in the past few days and make such an unreasonable move to keep the enemy assassin at his side.


    "What, what''s your name?" Cheng Chiba asked.


    The emaciated boy bowed to the ground and replied briefly, "dark."


    He wore a white bandage around his neck, bent his back and bowed his head without saying a word.


    Looking at him, Cheng Chiba suddenly reminds him of moqiao.


    Once Qiao Sheng was so silent and patient in front of her. He was very nervous, but he didn''t dare to say a word more.


    "Xiao dark," Cheng Chiba tried to slow down his voice, "you wait outside first."


    Ah''an saluted, stood up and went out without saying a word.


    "Zixi, what do you think?" Cheng Chiba asked curiously, "just because you sympathize with him? Or is it because I think of miss a Yang? "


    Zhou Zixi''s low voice rang out: "no, it''s because he actively extended his hand to me for help."


    Cheng Chiba doesn''t quite understand.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhou Zixi said, "my Lord, I have fallen into the abyss. After staying in the dark mud for a long time, people will become numb and lose themselves, and even dare not pursue the light again. "


    "At that time, Lord, you were in front of me, but I didn''t have the courage to fight against my own destiny." Zhou Zixi''s eyes fell on his legs and thought of the past that made him regret,


    "ah Yang, she is the same as me. He gave in to his own fate. It''s a pity that I didn''t get up until it was too late. "


    Zhou Zixi raised his head: "this young man, he grew up with a Yang and has the same life as a Yang. He plucked up his courage and held out his hand to me. I can''t bear to refuse him. "


    Ah an was standing in the courtyard,


    the warm sunshine in spring hit him.


    He raised his arm slightly and looked at the bright light on his skin.


    As an assassin who often lurks in the dark, he is not used to standing in the sun like this.


    But at this moment, he wanted to let the sunlight shine on him,


    to bring a little heat to his cold body and support his uneasy heart.


    The familiar sound of wheelchairs sounded behind.


    Jin Yue Hou pushed Mr. Zhou to him.


    Ah''an turned around and bowed to the ground, waiting in silence for the king to announce his destiny.


    He looked at the green brick floor in front of him. In the mud crevice between the brick crevices, two buds happened to struggle tenaciously.


    "You want to stay by Zixi''s side?" The voice of the Marquis of Jin and Yue sounded above his head.


    Ah an''s eyes were fixed on the green leaves, and he heard his own answer,


    "yes. Please


    Yes, I think, I want to stay with Mr. Zhou,


    I want to live in your sunny world.


    Please.


    He couldn''t help looking up at Zhou Zixi.


    when he looked at Zhou Zixi, a beautiful circle of gold was shining around the black gem.


    Ah an heard a long-awaited reply,


    "that''s OK, you can follow Zixi in the future."


    Cheng Chiba bent down and looked at the boy lying in front of him.


    Ah an raised his head with an incredible expression,


    the Obsidian originally placed in the sun can have such beautiful colors.


    Watching ah an push Zhou Zixi''s wheelchair away,


    Cheng Chiba starts to miss his own sapphire, the bright and dazzling blue.


    She decided to write a letter to moqiao.


    -


    on the training ground of Fengdu military camp, moqiao Sheng stands with his back to check the training of the soldiers.


    At the beginning, they set out from Zhengzhou with 100000 people. After a few months, they conquered the city and occupied the land.


    Along the way, the army continued to recruit and demobilize soldiers, and now the number of troops is growing, reaching 200000.Yang Sheng stood beside him: "general, we have been here for three months, and we have already established ourselves. Now we have strong troops and plenty of food and grass. When are we going to attack Han Quanlin, the old king and son of a bitch


    Mo Qiao Sheng: "don''t worry. I''ve written to my Lord for instructions. I''ll wait until his will arrives."


    Yang Sheng pondered for a while, and approached: "general Mo, my subordinates say something. We fought all the way, occupied many cities, and got so many people. Now we rely on the supply of Fengdu, that is, Bianjing will no longer send aid, and we will have no problem in taking Hanzhong. "


    He lowered his voice: "but if we continue to fight like this, even if the general doesn''t have two hearts, I''m afraid he won''t rest assured, general. The general must make more plans for himself. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng looked at him: "you don''t have to be careful. I swear to be loyal to my Lord. She only trusts me and has no suspicion."


    A yuan came in a hurry: "general, it''s urgent from Zhengzhou."


    Mo Qiao Sheng looks at the seal, which is the familiar handwriting of the Lord.


    He turned and went to the camp without opening the letter.


    Looking at the general''s back, Yang Sheng felt worried.


    General Mo is loyal to his Lord. On the battlefield, he is willing to go out of his life and death, and has never considered his selfishness.


    To Yang Sheng, the Lord is just a king with vague face and high position.


    Only general Mo is the one Yang Sheng respects, trusts and follows to the death.


    Most of the soldiers in the army think so.


    Half of them didn''t even see the Lord. They didn''t even know where the capital of Jin was.


    The Lord, who lives high above the temple, may have no doubt, as the general thought, and wholeheartedly trusted the man who has made great achievements in the war and holds the army?


    Moqiao returned to the account, holding back the rest.


    Carefully opened the hand of the envelope, out of the letter.


    A thin sheet of writing paper fell out of the official seal.


    When Mo Qiaosheng twists the letter paper, the master''s familiar handwriting suddenly appears on the paper:


    the old man Han Quanlin is very angry when I think about it. I always remember that he once bullied my favorite person. You give me a good fight, Qiao Sheng. You''d better beat his ass, cry for me.


    I miss you very much every day and I can''t sleep every night. Really want to kiss you, kiss your eyebrows, kiss your eyes, kiss every inch of the place. When you come back this time, I will bully you severely, let you know the pain of my lovesickness these days.


    Mo Qiaosheng read the letter back and forth several times and folded it carefully.


    He took out the letter box, which was covered with all kinds of copper paper, and put all kinds of writing under the lock.


    Mo Qiao Sheng put the letter in his hand and rubbed it gently.


    My lord often wrote such private letters to him. Some of them were brilliant, while others were as plain as this.


    Sometimes the fragrance is so gorgeous that he just reads it. His face is red and hot.


    Sometimes the Lord just recorded some daily trifles, which made him feel as if he had come back to the Lord. The fragmentary words moisten his missing heart like rain and dew.


    Mohaosheng grinds and, after several deliberation, writes back with a red face.


    -


    Cheng Qianye leads the navy to cooperate with Yu dunsu, Zhou Zixi and others, riding a tall building boat on the canal from Zhengzhou to Bianjing.


    The boat travels thousands of miles, rippling blue waves.


    Cheng Qianye was walking on the deck, blowing the river wind and tearing down the letters of the state of song.


    A Jia stood by her side, but her eyes were staring at ah an who was pushing Zhou Zixi''s wheelchair on the platform.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Chiba read the letter and said, "if you have anything you want to say, just say it."


    A Jia held on for several days, and finally could not help saying: "Lord, this is too much. You have agreed to Lord Zhou''s absurd request to leave an assassin who tried to assassinate him by his side?"


    Cheng Qianye: "it''s OK. Zixi didn''t see the wrong person. You can believe him once."


    "But Lord, even if the dead servant of the state of song changed his mind and joined Lord Zhou. But his master Jie is still there. I know them best. They are controlled by the master since childhood, and it is difficult to change their deep-rooted thinking. If his master contacts him secretly, it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t give in again. "


    "You don''t have to worry about that Jie any more." Cheng Qianye finished the letter and handed it to a Jia, "I wrote a strict letter to song Xianggong, and he replied. There seems to be a box with the letter


    She waved and let the servant hold a wooden box.


    Cheng Qianye pinched his nose and avoided his eyes: "take a look, is that Jie?"A Jia opened the box, a pungent smell of blood rushed to the sky, and there was a ferocious head in the box.


    It was Jie who tried to assassinate Cheng Chiba in the teahouse last time.


    This man is fierce, strong and has excellent martial arts skills.


    Can escape under the circumstance that Cheng Feng and a Jia attack together. He can sneak into a well guarded prison with the intention of killing people. Can also escape under a Jia''s close tracking.


    But he will still be a pawn.


    He once said to ah an: if there is no value of death, there will be no need to live.


    Now this is also true of himself.


    "For his master, since I found out, it''s worth using his head to extinguish my anger." Cheng Chiba glanced at the bloody head, shook his head, and told the attendant, "take it up and show it to Mr. Zhou. This man originally designed to waste Mr. Zhou''s legs, but now he uses his life to pay them back. "


    Ah Jia shut up.


    Cheng Qianye sat down on a chair and unfolded her clothes: "if you want to ask something, you can ask at one go. How hard it is to hold back."


    A Jia''s face turned red for a while and murmured in a low voice: "I just feel that it''s a bit..."


    Before leaving Zhengzhou, after some selection, Cheng Qianye entrusted the task of guarding Zhengzhou to Gan Yanshou, the former general of Qi county.


    When Gan Yanshou received the appointment, he could hardly believe it.


    before he left, he knelt down in front of Cheng Qianye: "I''m a demoted general. Why did my lord entrust such important places as Zhengzhou to me?"


    Cheng Qianye helped him up: "you are already the Minister of my great Jin. Over the past year, you have made a lot of military contributions for my great Jin. I see it in my eyes. How can I not entrust Zhengzhou to you?"


    "Elder Mo Zuo also recommended you. He said that you are steady and good at guarding the city. At the beginning, if he did not take advantage of the favorable location and your isolated state, even if he was twice as strong as you, he would not be so easy to flood Qi county. Zhengzhou to you, I am very relieved


    Gan Yanshou almost choked, and Cheng Qianye''s eyes were blinded by the golden edge of his body: "thank you for your kindness, general mo. I will keep Zhengzhou well, and I will never bear the trust of my Lord. "


    Cheng Chiba thought of this, laughed and patted a Jia on the shoulder: "don''t worry, your Lord won''t see the wrong person."


    The author has something to say: in addition to the main line CP. I can''t write anything else.

 Chapter 103

    A pond in Zhengzhou is surrounded by residents on the third floor inside and the third floor outside.


    They dare not approach, just standing far away, stretching their heads to watch.


    The pond fished out a headless body of a man, and the fisherman who found the body was looking sad and explaining the situation to several yamen servants who stayed on the side.


    The corpse of the man had been soaking in the pond for many days. His whole body was swollen and smelly.


    At that time, the fisherman was scared to pee.


    Deng Yan, the official under the Cheng of Zhengzhou County, squatted beside the corpse without any hesitation. He even looked at the rotten corpse carefully with a little enthusiasm.


    The body''s head was cut off and the fracture was neat.


    The human head is not so easy to cut. The killer is likely to have excellent martial arts skills and amazing strength.


    Deng Yan rummaged over the body and thought.


    "It''s easy for me to find Deng Chengli." He Fu, who was a county official with Deng Yan, came in a hurry.


    Suddenly he saw a highly decadent corpse, which made he Fu jump.


    "Don''t be busy, don''t be busy, the sheriff urgently ordered all the sheriff''s officials to come to the county office to discuss business." He held his sleeve up in front of his eyes.


    "And a moment later." Deng Yan''s slow reply.


    He tugged at his sleeve and left, "how can you wait for the sheriff to call? Let''s put these cases aside first. Do you think the impression in the eyes of the sheriff and the sheriff is not bad enough?"


    Deng Yan was dragged all the way to the carriage. As he lifted the curtain and looked at the pond, he said, "what''s the matter? It''s so urgent. The Lord has gone back to Bianjing. What''s the emergency in Zhengzhou that we need all the staff to discuss?"


    "The Lord issued a decree from Bianjing, requiring each county to set up a county school and encouraging the local government to set up private schools. Bianjing will hold regular examinations to examine the talents selected by the prefectures and counties, so as to select the best officials. " He said excitedly, "when the time comes, the number of students recommended by each county will become one of the indicators for the end of the year assessment of the sheriff. Do you think the sheriff is in a hurry?"


    Not long after Zhengzhou became the new County of Jin State, the sheriff and the magistrate were eager to get a good result in the annual "Shangji" in order to leave a good impression on the Lord. Therefore, they attached great importance to the matter that affected their annual assessment.


    He Fu is the leader of the government. At present, there is a lack of civil servants in the Yamen. This matter is likely to fall on him. It is an opportunity for him to perform meritorious service.


    "I''m just a petty official in charge of criminal and prison litigation. What''s the matter with me? I still have a case."


    "It has nothing to do with you. My Lord''s new policy points out that when you are old, you will be able to make a plan. If you are not, you will be abandoned. The "governance" includes the detection of criminal cases, the arrest of bandits, the collection of taxes, the training of soldiers, and the result of the new county education. "


    He Xi happily patted his friend, who was not good at communicating with his boss, on the shoulder, "Yan Jun, you are so good at solving cases. In the future, adults must rely on your talent, and they will not repel you as before."


    Deng Yan is not interested in government affairs. He only hopes that the new policy will enable him to handle cases in the future with less interference from his superiors. So that he can show his true ability.


    Today, the Lord of Zhengzhou is very respectful to you? It''s a pity that my position is too low for me to look up to my Lord. It''s really a pity. "


    "I''ve never met my Lord, but I''ve met Mr. Zhou, who wrote the Jin Law," said Deng Yan. "Although he was not good at it, he often came to the county government office to discuss the application of the new law in practical cases with us petty officials. I''m really a respectable adult. My Lord must be a rare emperor if he can be assisted by such good officials. "


    In Dingtao, south of Bianjing, in an ordinary courtyard, a young scholar with a hat and tassels is holding a book and leading several children to read.


    Dingtao was originally the land of the state of song. Last year, because of the invasion of Mo Qiaosheng, the general of Jin, song Xianggong was forced to move his capital to Pengcheng.


    In the northern part of Jin, several prefectures in the state of Jin were ceded to yigugong.


    Dingtao was originally a place of wealth. The gathering of scholars and scholars was a slightly wealthy home among ordinary people. They often sent their children to the school to learn a few words.


    So there are many private schools like this in the city.


    "Mr Bowen, Mr Bowen." Another young scholar called at the door. It was Li que, a good friend of Dong Bowen.


    Dong Bowen and the students explained a few words, out of the school, lead friends to sit in the side room.


    "Why are you so happy?" Dong Bowen cooked tea for guests.


    "Did you hear about Bowen?" Li que was excited. "The Marquis of Jin and Yue promulgated a new policy, set up a county school, set up a private school, and set up a scholar! You and I have a chance to become officials. "


    Dong Bowen was surprised: "is this really true?"


    "It''s true, of course. Now there''s a notice at the gate of the county office. County schools are set up in County generals. Students from County schools can participate in the assessment and be selected. A scholar admitted to the county can not only exempt him from tax, but also get a few stone corn to subsidize his family every month. It''s just not easy to get in. Only 30 people are recruited in the county. But if you are as talented as Bo Wenjun, you will have no worries about your choice. "Dong Bowen pondered for a moment, "this really surprised me. First of all, I think our new monarch carried out the military merit conferment system. He thought that he was a man who was brave and determined to expand the territory. But I didn''t expect this man to have such foresight. "


    "It''s a move to advance people''s morality and open up people''s wisdom." Li que blushed with excitement and lowered his voice in front of his friends. "To tell you the truth, I think this new Lord is much better than song Xianggong. It''s not a bad thing for the people of Dingtao that Dingtao was ceded to the state of Jin."


    Dong Bowen narrowed his eyes: "my Lord, this move is not only to open up the wisdom of the people. What''s more, it made the poor children become officials, breaking the monopoly of aristocracy on the court. Que Jun, you are right. It is indeed a lucky thing for us to be the people of such a Lord. "


    Dialogues like this are ringing one after another throughout the territory of Jin.


    However, Cheng Qianye, who eulogized these decrees, did not know how many waves her decrees caused in all parts of the country.


    She has returned to Bianjing and is sitting in Chaowu hall, waving to her two-year-old "son" Cheng Peng: "peng''er, come to me."


    The two-year-old baozi pulls her mother Xu Fei''s sleeve tightly.


    He has spent very little time with his father since he was born.


    He looked at the young and handsome man in front of him. He was both shy and nervous. He hesitated and did not dare to step forward.


    It was not until his mother gave him a little push on his back that he summoned up the courage to go forward, stretched out his little white hand, gave a proper salute, flushed his little face, and called, "father."


    Cheng Qianye picked him up, put him on his knee, took up his pen and pasted ink, and wrote down a thousand words and a feather word on the white paper.


    "Is Peng Er literate? I''ll teach you how to read, "Cheng Chiba said, pointing to the words on the table." this word reads thousand, this word reads feather. It''s my father''s name. Come on, read after me, Chihiro. "


    The Milky voice of follow-up sounds in the wide Chaowu hall.


    Princess Xu turned her face and quietly wiped the tears from her eyes with her sleeves.


    Now, the world can miss her real husband, in addition to her, also only in front of the princess and Mrs.


    When ah Jia came in, he saw Cheng Qianye recognizing his name in the book Peng.


    "the word Peng means" great distance ". In the future, the territory of Jin will be bigger and bigger, and peng''er will be like a great Peng spreading his wings to protect our country."


    Cheng Peng sits on his father''s lap, his eyes shining, listening to his father''s wish in his name.


    Seeing a Jia come in, Cheng Qianye takes his son down from his knee and lets Xu Fei lead him back.


    She took the memorial from a Jia and read it one by one.


    "Lord Lord Ah Jia is a bit hesitant.


    "Go ahead." Cheng Chiba did not lift his head.


    A Jia dawdled and said, "Lord Zhou has given that man a name. His surname is Zhou, and his name is Zhou Ming."


    Cheng Chiba raises her eyebrows and looks at ah Jia.


    "So?"


    A Jia''s face is a little red. He doesn''t speak for a long time. He just looks at the piece of paper on Cheng Chiba''s desk.


    Cheng Chiba laughed, turned out a page of white paper and put up a pen: "OK, I''ll give you a name, too. What''s your last name? My surname is Cheng, or do you have a name you want? "


    "Humble duty At that time, although I was still young, I still remember my surname Xia. "


    Cheng Chiba thought about it and put down two correct words: "why should I hate when Fangfei goes away? Xiamu''s Yin and yang are just lovely. It''s summer now. Your name is Xia. Let''s call it Xia Fei. "


    She turned out a piece of bright jade from the drawer, put it on the paper with the name of Shafei, and gave it to the girl beside her.


    "Fei Tong Fei, Xia Fei, you are as beautiful as jade in my eyes."


    When Zhang Fu came to Chaowu hall, he happened to meet Xia Fei who was standing on the corridor outside the hall.


    The indifferent waiter held a thin white paper in his hands, holding a piece of green jade on it.


    She looked down at the gem shining in the summer sun, showing a look Zhang Fu had never seen before.


    "Ah Jia, what''s the matter?" Zhang Fu asked.


    Xia Fei looked up at Zhang Fu and showed a smile of her own in the sunshine,


    "Lord Zhang, I won''t be a Jia in the future. My Lord gave me a name, Xia Fei."


    When Zhang Fu enters Chaowu hall, Cheng Qianye is reading the battle report from moqiao Sheng.


    Mo Qiaosheng, with 200000 troops, has crossed the Qinling Mountains and headed for Hanzhong, where Han Quanlin lives.


    Han Quanlin was so angry that he led the army to fight against him.


    "Mr. Zhang, take a look. It''s another success. Qiao Sheng has never let me down." Cheng Chiba excitedly delivers the military news.


    Zhang Fu was not as happy as Cheng Chiba. He was silent for a moment and said, "my Lord, general Mo has made great achievements in the war. Should he give something as a reward?""Of course," Cheng Chiba said, "according to the military merit, he should be promoted to the 16th rank and become a knighthood."


    "How about Hanzhong


    "Let him be promoted all the way to the rank of marquis, Marquis of Guannei."


    Zhang Fu saluted: "according to the speed of general Mo''s meritorious service, there will always be a day when there is no seal."


    Cheng Chiba sits back and straightens up. She looks at Zhang Fu and realizes that he has something to say: "what doubts do you have in your heart, please speak up."


    Zhang Fu sighed helplessly, saluted and said: "Lord, in recent years, the territory of Jin has expanded, the population has increased greatly, and the military strength has increased ten times compared with two years ago. Now there are more than 400000 soldiers in the whole territory. But general Shan Fengdu led 200000 troops. "


    He looked at Cheng Chiba seriously, "moreover, with the continuation of the war, his troops could keep increasing. He occupied the cities around Fengdu, and even could fight against Han Quanlin independently without us providing food and grass."


    "Lord, I know you trust general Mo, but as the king of a country, you can''t just rely on the word" trust "


    "I see what you mean." Cheng Chiba looked at Zhang Fu, "I will seriously consider what you said. But I have my decision in my heart, and please believe my judgment. "


    Zhang Fu no longer spoke, bowed his head and left.


    Cheng Chiba sighed, took out a private letter from Mo Qiaosheng in the war report, opened it slowly, and read it little by little.


    The upright handwriting recorded every bit of life on the front line. Between the lines, it showed the implicit love of the writer.


    At the end of the letter, he wrote a very small line, which can be regarded as a reply to those words in Cheng Chiba''s last private letter:


    as long as the Lord likes it, it hurts me too No harm.


    Cheng Chiba bit his lip: this guy has learned to hook people.


    No matter what seal he has, when he has no seal, I will marry the princess to him.


    The author has something to say:


    in addition, I see Xiaoai discussing Yang Sheng''s problem,


    it doesn''t mean that if Qiao Sheng rebelled, all the soldiers would follow him to revolt. For a popular monarch like Cheng Qianye, the general under him would take more risks if he rebelled.


    However, as a monarch, he would not be relieved that such a general with a heavy hand and self-sufficiency would soon catch up with the territory. As Qiao Sheng''s confidant, Yang Sheng must consider it from the perspective of Qiao Sheng. After all, it''s about Qiao Sheng''s life, and there''s no real threat to the Lord.


    I feel that if the Lord didn''t have enough trust in Qiao Sheng, Qiao Sheng''s fate would be similar to Han Xin''s.

 Chapter 104

    In the twinkling of an eye, autumn is the harvest season of the year, and the princes without the restriction of the emperor seem to feel that it''s time to harvest, so they take off their titles for many years and start to become kings.


    First of all, Hua Yuzhi of Qi made himself king of Jiaodong.


    Luzon, who was next to him, was unwilling to lag behind, and then became king of Changshan.


    Since then, the king of Chu has made himself king of Chu''an, and the kings of Wei, song and Lu have also been called kings.


    Even Han Quanlin, who had been besieged in Nanzheng, the capital of the state, for several months after being defeated by Mo Qiaosheng, a general of the state of Jin, in Hanyang, was granted the title of king of the Han Dynasty, in order to be addicted to being king before he was completely defeated.


    Only in the past two years has the state of Jin been in full swing, and there has been no movement.


    Bianjing, the capital of Jin at this time. Zhili made Xiao Jin walk five miles out of the city before he found his Lord in a farmland.


    Cheng Chiye, the Marquis of the Jin and Yue dynasties, is squatting on the ridge side by side with Cui Youyu, the great Sikong, looking at the fertile soil irrigated by the newly built water conservancy project.


    Behind them stood Cheng Feng, Xia Fei and a group of bodyguards.


    They helplessly look at their golden and noble Lord. Zhenghao has no image to accompany that crazy Cui to feel the mud and make his hands full of mud.


    Cui Youyu, who is usually silent in the court hall, is now squatting beside his Lord and boasting: "now we have diverted water to irrigate bianzhou. By using the irrigation and washing of the river, the land near Bianjing, which contains too much salt and alkali, has become fertile farmland. According to my understanding, this year''s per mu yield of the people has increased a lot compared with previous years. "


    Cheng Qianye touched his chin with his muddy hand: "but I heard that winter wheat is planted in Jiaodong area. Today, zimeihe and laizimeimai can be twice cooked a year. Many of our land still needs to be fallow in turn. In this way, our 200 mu field can''t match their 100 mu harvest, and we are at a loss. "


    Cui Youyu is very professional in water conservancy construction, and he doesn''t know anything about farming. He was stunned when asked.


    Xiao Jin on the front line of a ceremony: "Lord called minister easy to find, tomorrow is the Lord system ceremony, why the Lord is still here."


    Cheng Chiba stood up and washed his hands in the basin where Biyun and Xiaoqiu came forward: "isn''t it just another name? Let''s go tomorrow. It doesn''t mean that if you call yourself a king, you will really become the master of the world. "


    She said so, or pulled the skirt with Xiao Jin back.


    "Mr. Xiao, do you know the question I just asked? Why can''t we have two crops a year? "


    Xiao Jin was embarrassed and said, "I''m ashamed. Although I''m an envoy for Li, I''m in charge of grain tax, salt and iron. But I''m not proficient in farming. "


    Cheng Chiba waved his hand: "how can I blame you? You came from a family and joined the army with me. How can you get through farming. It is very important to manage the national finance. You are the most suitable person for this position because of your rigorous character and my great trust. "


    Xiao Jin was very moved. He said: "because of the different soil, it is only suitable to grow wheat and beans in Jiangcheng area of northern Shanxi. Here in Bianjing, it is better to plant millet, millet, wheat and Liang. I heard that only in the song and Wei dynasties and in the territory of Wang huayuzhi in Jiaodong, because of the fertile soil and the developed agriculture, did the technique of two crops a year be popularized. "


    Cheng Qianye murmured to himself: "just now I asked several old farmers that the soil here in Bianjing is really rich. It is estimated that we did not organize people to systematically popularize agricultural technology for the reason that we did not succeed in zimeihe and laizimeimai. How many years will it take for the farmers to learn spontaneously? "


    Xiao Jin was a little surprised when all countries were eager to expand their territory. I didn''t expect that his Lord had put a large part of his attention on agricultural production.


    To be honest, because he was born into a military family, it is inevitable that he neglected the life of the people at the bottom.


    But the Chiba princess, who was supposed to be raised in the deep palace, paid great attention to improving the livelihood of the people at the bottom when she first took the position of Lord.


    She built water conservancy to increase farmers'' income. In order to reduce the death of recruits on the battlefield, the system of changing service is put forward to make the recruits get certain training before they formally participate in the war. In order to boost the morale, she even gave the slaves the chance to recover their freedom and set up the military merit conferment system.


    At the same time, in this period of time, the state of Jin had strict laws and systematic official assessment system, which made the people living in the state of Jin feel more and more comfortable day by day.


    Now the country is promoting county education, opening big examinations to select talents.


    Then she began to think about popularizing agricultural knowledge.


    Maybe Chiba princess is really a born king.


    Xiao Jin is a step by step to see her from fear, negative avoidance of the initial period, the rapid growth of today''s mature and stable, thoughtful and farsighted Ming Jun.


    It''s her. We can''t find a wiser monarch in Jin.


    Even if she is a woman, Xiao Jin is willing to follow her to the death.


    Xiao Jin thought in her heart.Perhaps, I have the honor to witness with my own eyes the rise of our great Jin Dynasty.


    With the joy of harvest, the people of Jin heard the news that their Lord was king.


    In this year, Cheng Qianyu, the king of Jin, became the first king of Jin.


    The first year of the apocalypse.


    Bianjing, the capital of the state of Jin, held the first national examination. Because it was the first time, the number of people participating in the examination was small, less than 200.


    The examiners divided the scores into three grades, and then presented the list and papers to Cheng Chiba.


    In the Jianzhang hall where Princess Xu and Cheng Peng live, Cheng Qianye is leaning on a reclining chair, drinking the tea that Princess Xu has prepared for her while reading the examination papers of the first-class candidates.


    A student named Dong Bowen came into her eyes.


    In his examination paper, he borrowed ten questions and proposed solutions to the problems, including the rational use of land and encouraging farmers to cultivate.


    In particular, he was also a person of the Song Dynasty. In the whole paper, he introduced in detail the specific reasons for the advanced agricultural development of the Song Dynasty. They even put forward the suggestion of ordering the grass-roots officials to patrol the counties, teach them skills, and order the farmers to work hard.


    "Yes, there is only one talent. I''ll see you some other day. " Cheng Chiba pats her thigh and takes Miyun dragon from the small table at hand to drink.


    Princess Xu is a very caring woman. She always burns a kind of sweet pine fragrance with light smell. The tea she brings must be at the right temperature and taste just right.


    The room is always warm, neither too cold nor too hot.


    Cheng Chiba''s seat is very soft. She must have her favorite snack on hand. There was nothing against her mind.


    Cheng Chiba also began to like to come here from time to time to experience the feeling of being king and being taken care of by concubines.


    What''s more, it''s very quiet here. Xu Fei doesn''t disturb her when she doesn''t have to unless she calls.


    However, it''s strange today. It seems that there are always people around her.


    Cheng Chiba looks up and sees a beautiful and delicate palace woman kneeling on her side, looking at her affectionately.


    See Cheng Chiba looked over, her shy smile, out of the general catkin, gently massage her legs.


    Her massage technique is very good, but her eyes make Cheng Chiba a little unbearable.


    Cheng Chiba buckled the desk with his finger: "Xiafei."


    Sophie stepped in through the door.


    "What''s going on?" Cheng Chiba looks at the maid.


    The beauty''s face turned white.


    Sophie leads the man out.


    Princess Xu then went in and pleaded guilty: "it''s my crime that I didn''t restrain my servants and disturb my husband."


    "I know you''ve always been gentle and generous." Cheng Qianye pulled her to sit down beside her, "but look at our current situation. You can''t be magnanimous any more. You should be strong and help me keep these peach blossoms out. Don''t let them bother me again. "


    Princess Xu lowered her neck and whispered in a warm voice: "this maid of honor is a confidant beside the Empress Dowager. The meaning of the Empress Dowager is to mention one or two inferior concubines beside you. Even if they only occupy the position and have no substance, they will look better."


    Cheng Qianye snorted softly. She understood her mother''s meaning, but she didn''t want some young women to bury their lives in vain.


    "Well, mother, I''ll go and say. You are my man, you just listen to me. " Cheng Qianye looked at Xu Fei''s eyes, "you don''t have to pay attention to those criticisms. I''ll stand behind you."


    Concubine Xu stood up and crouched to salute: "yes, my ministers and concubines are all according to my husband''s words."


    Cheng Chiba smiles and shakes his head. Suddenly, he understands the ideas of the ancient emperors. This kind of charming, gentle and considerate woman is really comfortable to surround you, to figure out your mind and to obey your instructions.


    In Nanzheng, the capital of Hanzhong, Han Quanlin looked nervously at the envoys coming back from the enemy camp,


    "how, how? Did he take them all? "


    "Congratulations, my Lord. I''ve taken it. I''ve taken it all. He has accepted all the gifts from the Lord. " The emissary wiped the sweat on his forehead. The Lord asked him to send him to the enemy camp. When he met the frightening general moqiao, he was also frightened.


    "Mo Qiao Sheng was very happy to receive the Lord''s generous gift. He promised that as long as the Lord surrendered, he would not hurt the lives of the soldiers and people in Nanzheng city."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Han Quanlin suffered for several days, and finally fell a little.


    "Lord, don''t worry too much. I''ve inquired. This moqiao student is not as cruel as the legend. When he conquered cities and lands, he never killed and surrendered. " The envoy comforted Han Quanlin and said, "Gan Yanshou, who is in Shouqi County, was also a minister of our country. After surrendering to Mo Qiaosheng, Mo Qiaosheng not only didn''t vent his anger on him, but also recommended him to be the prefect of Zhengzhou. "


    Han Quanlin was relieved and sat on the throne.Mo Qiao Sheng!


    He gritted his teeth and thought that this humble slave, who was just a dog kneeling in front of me at the beginning, had forced me to such a situation.


    Han Quanlin''s thin face was full of ravines. He grabbed his palm tightly and scolded: "but it doesn''t matter. He just cut off my troops and trapped me in Nanzheng for a while. As long as I can endure the current difficulties, I still have a chance to make a comeback. "


    "Don''t be proud of me, Mo Qiao. If one day you fall into my hands, I will make you regret being a human being."


    The envoy looked at the ferocious Lord on the throne and sighed deeply.


    The Lord is still thinking of something unrealistic at the moment of surrender. If it had not been for the Lord''s lust that he was so confused, he even tried to insult such a powerful general. How could the hundred year old ancestral foundation of Hanyang have been abandoned.

 Chapter 105

    On the day of Han Quanlin''s formal surrender, it began to rain.


    With the gate of Nanzheng city wide open, Mo Qiaosheng leads his army into the capital of Hanzhong in the rain.


    The royal family, dressed in white clothes, knelt down at the gate of the city.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s Horseshoe stops in front of Han Quanlin. He looks at the king of Hanzhong kneeling in the mud.


    A few years ago, it was also such a rainy season, and their positions changed. Kneeling in front of this man is him.


    Under the coercion of this man, he once gave up his dignity, and even nearly suffered the most humiliating thing.


    Today, looking at this skinny man kneeling there, begging.


    Mo Qiaosheng can still clearly remember that this man was standing in front of him with a disgusting expression,


    forced him to have no way out, and said to him in his harsh and indifferent voice,


    "I took off my clothes."


    The humiliating words of that day are still in my ears. Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand pulls the reins tightly in his hand. Too much force causes his knuckles to become white.


    The cold rain hit his face and slid down his cheek.


    His heart suddenly strong miss from the Lord, want to return to the Lord side, back to the people that he can wantonly cry, wantonly laugh.


    The black horseshoe stopped in front of Han Quanlin for a long time. The rain hit Han Quanlin, making him cold and afraid.


    Han Quanlin could not help but quietly raised his head. In front of him was a black horse with white fog coming out of its nose.


    On the horse sat a tall figure, who was wearing armor and helmet. The eaves of the pure iron helmet cast a black shadow on the cold face.


    Can''t see that person''s facial expression clearly, only two icy eyes shoot out from that shadow, looking at him condescensively.


    Han Quanlin felt a chill rise on his back. He quickly put his head into the mud.


    At this moment, he really felt the threat of death.


    He thought in fear: I, after all, I am the king of a country. Without the order of the king of Jin, he dare not kill me. What''s more, I didn''t really do anything to him at the beginning. He accepted so many gifts from me, so he should not care about it any more.


    I don''t know how long it took until the rain drenched his clothes, a cold sentence came from his head,


    "the king of Han doesn''t have to be like this, please get up."


    Han Quanlin was greatly relieved in his heart: look, he really didn''t do anything to me.


    In the evening, Han Quanlin found that he was only under house arrest, and no one was particularly unreasonable to him. His food and daily life were normal.


    He is a little bit under the heart, the mind also gradually activated up.


    Mo Qiaosheng is in the residence of Nanzheng City, discussing with Yang Sheng and other ministries how to recruit and demobilize troops to stabilize the situation in Hanzhong.


    A yuan came in and said, "general, Princess Yuzhu of the Han state asks to see you."


    "No see." Moqiao did not lift his head.


    "The princess said," I heard that our Lord loves collecting precious stones. She has a treasure in Hanzhong that she wants to present to the general. " A yuan sent the message to the princess who begged him.


    Mo Qiao Sheng raised his head, he remembered that the Lord really had this hobby.


    The Lord always carries a bag of gems with him. He always pours all kinds of gems on the table and plays with his fingers.


    His face softened a little: "OK, let her in."


    The princess Yuzhu of Han is a famous beauty in Hanzhong.


    I saw her jade face and lips, willow waist, slender hands holding a delicate box, a beautiful state, from the door.


    It was like a bright pearl, suddenly shining into the big account of the Chinese army full of sweat.


    The tent quieted down for a moment, and everyone''s eyes couldn''t help being attracted by the princess. Even general moqiao, who had always been serious, showed a surprised expression and stood up,


    life in the military was boring, and he lived a life of licking blood with a knife.


    When they are on vacation, these brave men in the army like to say some dirty jokes for fun, or make an appointment to go to those fireworks places to indulge.


    But although they can fight with them when they drink, they are very self disciplined and never mix with them.


    It was the first time that they saw general Mo show a different look when they saw a woman.


    So the generals gave each other a wink and walked out of the account.


    Mo Qiaosheng looks at the woman who is walking in front of her. The princess is wearing a crimson brocade skirt, with the popular Feixia makeup on her face, a green silk hanging behind her, and a pair of small double rings at the end.


    is as like as two peas in the official dress when they restored Princess status.


    At that time, the LORD was wearing such a red train with bright eyes and a flying look. He stretched out his hand and knocked him down in the woods outside Bianjing city.Yuzhu kneels down in front of Mo Qiaosheng, shyly bows her head, revealing a soft neck.


    She knows that she is very beautiful and has a natural delicate state, which can easily arouse men''s pity for jade and capture men''s heart.


    Now she is the father''s last weapon, and the father ordered her to conquer this man who could not be conquered in the battlefield.


    As soon as she entered the door, she was surprised to see the legendary general who was not close to the girl.


    But when she knelt down in front of the desk, she suddenly felt that the cold and impatient eyes were projected behind the desk.


    Did I do anything wrong? Yuzhu was a little flustered.


    She hastened to make her posture more tender and pitiful, and opened the box in her hand.


    A man''s big hand reached out and twisted the contents of the box.


    "What is this?" Mo Qiao Sheng looked at the scaly gem in his hand, which was not much bigger than the copper coin.


    This thin stone is like gold, not gold, not jade. It looks ordinary at a glance. If you look at it with light, there are seven colors flowing inside, moving slowly, just like a living creature.


    "General, it''s said that this is a dragon scale. It''s the treasure of our country in Hanzhong. My father ordered my slave family to bring it to the general."


    A sweet voice answered him.


    "OK, I see. You step back." Mo Qiaosheng turns over the dragon scale twice and puts it into the sleeve.


    Take it back to my Lord. He should like it.


    "My father is the same treasure as me To the general. " That sweet voice, with a trace of temptation and coy low said.


    ¡­¡­


    A yuan is outside the general''s tent. He thinks he needs to wait for some time this time.


    Who knows less than a moment, the curtain of the tent was lifted with a crash, and general Mo came out angrily, holding the princess''s collar in his hand, and without pity, he threw the beauty on the land outside the tent.


    He said coldly, "please respect yourself."


    The princess got up and cried, calling a pear blossom with rain,


    "my family respects the general''s prestige and is willing to commit to him. Why should the general refuse my family thousands of miles away?"


    She said in tears, "I heard that the general is the son-in-law of Princess Chiba of Jin, but the general is worried that Princess Chiba doesn''t like me? I''m a man of subjugation. I''m helpless. I dare not fight with the princess. I''m willing to serve the general and princess as a slave. Princess, she is a generous person. I think she will be able to accommodate my poor woman


    The taxi men on duty outside the tent looked at such a beautiful woman and cried miserably. They posted it to the door by themselves. There was no reason why the general didn''t want to. They thought that the general should be soft hearted.


    Who knows, general Mo is not only ignorant of the wind and the moon, but also merciless and hums coldly,


    "you deserve it!"


    By the way, he also angered the adjutant a Yuan who was keeping out of the account,


    "in the future, such a mess of people will not be allowed to enter my account!"


    A yuan didn''t dare to say that the general yourself let people in, so he had to be submissive and bow his head to take the blame.


    Mo Qiao Sheng no longer pays attention to the crying Princess Yuzhu, throws the curtain and turns back.


    The guard on duty outside the tent watched the princess cover her face and go away crying. What''s the matter? He asked their adjutant a yuan in a low voice: "the general doesn''t even look at such a beautiful woman. It must be the Chiba princess that our Lord promised him to be much more beautiful?"


    A yuan deliberately turned up the volume and said, "that''s it! Our Chiba princess is a beautiful woman. How can we compare her with the Han women? She and the princess are so different


    Inside the tent came a satisfied cough from the general.


    A yuan breathed a sigh. He followed the general closely for a long time. He gradually felt the general''s temper.


    The Lord and the Chiba princess are the scales of the general. They can''t be touched at all.


    On the contrary, as long as you say something nice about the Lord or Chiba princess, the general will get better soon even if he is angry.


    -


    in Chaowu Hall of Bianjing, Zhang Fu rushed into the hall.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Chiba looked up at him.


    "Lord, general Mo took the capital of Han a few days ago and recruited Han Quanlin, the king of Han."


    "Yes? Isn''t it known already? Two days before the victory. " Cheng Qianye is a little strange.


    "Today, when I received an urgent report, Mo Qiaosheng surrendered superficially. After entering Nanzheng city and controlling the situation, he secretly killed Han Quanlin, king of the Han Dynasty, with a cup of poisonous wine."


    Zhang Fu said quietly in his heart that according to the secret newspaper I received, Han Quanlin died in great pain.


    "Oh? That''s great. It''s killing you. " Cheng Chiba picked an eyebrow, "you don''t mind, general Mo is to take my will, execute Han Quanlin."


    Zhang Fu knew that she was defending Mo Qiao Sheng: "Lord, it''s not good to kill him.""It depends on who is right. Mr. Zhang, Han Quanlin is a snake and mouse. He has no reputation. It''s useless to keep him. I want him to die. "


    Zhang Fu choked for a moment. He saw with his own eyes how Han Quanlin humiliated Mo Qiaosheng, who was still a slave. Can he not understand his master''s mentality of revenge?


    "Well, Mr. Zhang, I know what you mean." Cheng Chiba stopped writing, "but it''s my preference that Qiao Sheng has made such achievements now. Isn''t it his own ability and efforts? As the king of a country, can''t I have a heart of tolerance and trust for my generals? "


    Zhang Fu sighed: "general Mo is indeed an immortal general. I''m just worried... "


    Cheng Chiba came out and patted Zhang Fu on the shoulder: "although the king of the Han Dynasty has been killed now, the whole territory of Hanzhong has not been leveled, and there are many remaining evils of the Han Army running everywhere. I can''t get Qiao Sheng back to Bianjing until the situation in Hanzhong is stable. "


    "In addition, I plan to let general Yu lead the army to attack the state of song." Cheng Chiba stands in front of the map.


    "Attack Song Dynasty?" Zhang Fu''s eyes brightened.


    "Yes, Song Dynasty. This time, I will take the whole territory of the state of song. " Cheng Chiba turned to look at Zhang Fu, "we have a lot of talents in Jin Dynasty. We will never have only Qiao Sheng, a general who is good at fighting."


    Although the Lord attaches great importance to friendship, he is not unable to listen to his advice. He is even trying to solve the hidden danger in a more appropriate way.


    Zhang Fu lowered his head and made a sincere salute.


    -


    thirty students who were rated as the first class in the grand examination entered the palace of Bianjing, waiting for Cheng Qianyu, king of Jin, to be summoned in person.


    Li que was a little nervous. He and Dong Wenbo were both from Dingtao, which was originally the land of the Song Dynasty.


    Recently, it is widely spread in Bianjing that the crown prince ji''ang of the Song Dynasty sent assassins to assassinate his master last year. The master''s anger is hard to calm down, and he is determined to send troops to attack the Song Dynasty.


    "Wenbo." Li que said in a low voice, "do you think the guild has prejudice against us because we used to be people of the Song Dynasty, and is not sure to use the people of the Song Dynasty?"


    Dong Bowen shook his head quietly, indicating that he would not talk much here.


    I''ll see you later. In the examination paper of the grand examination, he discussed that the most important thing for the state of Jin is to vigorously promote agriculture. If the Lord is really a man of insight, he will not give up his good policy because of his geographical view.


    A group of people ascended the stone stairs of the pavilion, walked through the long corridor, and first saw a red warden.


    The man looked handsome and dignified. He stopped them and ordered the servants in the palace to search them one by one.


    Further on, we came to the gate of Chaowu hall. At the front of the gate stood a young female official with her hands on her back. The female official was dressed in strong clothes and had double blades on her waist. She gave them a cold look and went into the hall to report.


    After entering the temple, they bowed to the ground.


    There is a wheelchair on the right side of the tall desk, and a civil servant is sitting on it. Standing on the left side of a person, with a smile on the front, eyes bending at them.


    Behind the desk, there is a figure with golden crown and gorgeous clothes. That is their Lord, the king of the state of Jin.

 Chapter 106

    Biyun leads several maids to the steps of Chaowu hall and stops in front of Chengfeng.


    "The Lord is still summoning the examinees who are in the exam." Cheng Feng said simply.


    Biyun silently saluted and led her people to wait on one side.


    Xiaoqiu shows her face from behind Biyun and approaches Cheng Feng,


    "brother Cheng Feng, I haven''t seen you for many days."


    The figure of a thirteen or fourteen year old girl is quite different from that of the old fat one.


    But because he is very greedy, his face is still a little round and white, and with a pair of apricot eyes, it is very attractive.


    Cheng Feng glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    "My sister and I went to Zhengzhou these days." Xiaoqiu''s eyes are bright. She doesn''t care about Cheng Feng''s cold attitude at all.


    "the LORD sent us to send things to lady Tianxiang in Zhengzhou."


    "Brother Loufeng, it''s only two days before we go to Zhengzhou by boat. Is it really the right time for you to take a boat?"


    Cheng Feng not salty well.


    "Mrs. Tianxiang has also given some things back to my Lord. We are going to present them to my Lord now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "My wife also gave me a lot of Zhengzhou snacks, which are delicious. I''ll keep them in my room, and I''ll give them to you later."


    "Well."


    Xiao Qiu chirps.


    Cheng Feng looked at the indifference, but after all, she listened slowly. There were two responses, but she didn''t show an impatient expression.


    A maid in the back touched her companion and said in a low voice: "Xiao Qiu is so brave. She dares to talk to Cheng zuozu."


    The companion looked around and found that no one noticed them, so he lowered his voice and replied, "yes, Mr. Cheng is very strict though he is beautiful. Last time a sister wanted to talk to him, and he scolded her so much that she cried. I''m afraid of him


    "It''s said that he, sister Biyun and Xiao Qiu come to the Lord at the same time. When they know him, they treat him differently from you and me."


    "I don''t dare to change it. Mr. Cheng''s cold momentum makes my legs soft from a distance."


    Just then, a group of people withdrew from the gate of Chaowu hall.


    They are all the candidates who were rated as the first class in the exam, and they have just been summoned by the Lord himself.


    Some of them are young, others are over their prime.


    Some of them are well-dressed and elegant, so they should come from rich families.


    Some of them were wearing a suit that didn''t fit very well, with dark skin and thick hands. It was obvious that they were living a hard life.


    When they retreated from Chaowu hall, many of them were still flushed, their fists were tight, and they were still in the excitement of being summoned by the Lord.


    Blue cloud leads the palace maidservant behind to walk forward, with this group of excited men wrong body but pass.


    These people have different identities, but no matter where they come from, their life trajectory will change.


    Most of them will enter the center of the Jin Dynasty and become the pillars of the country. The other part will also be assigned to local areas and become the officials of the pastoral side.


    "Sister, these people are really lucky to meet such a king as the Lord." Xiaoqiu said after Biyun.


    Biyun looked back at her younger sister, who had been raised as a pearl, and stretched out her hand to pinch her little hand.


    Biyun thought in her heart, how lucky their sisters were to meet their Lord.


    Because the existence of the Lord has changed the lives of many people in the world and brought luck to many people.


    As soon as Li que returned to his residence, he grabbed Dong Bowen''s shoulders and said, "Bowen, I''m so excited." He tried to shake his friend, "my Lord is so kind and handsome."


    Dong Bowen jokingly broke off his hand.


    "When he asked me, I was so nervous that I almost stammered." Li que recalled the prelude just now, rubbing his head in chagrin, "ah, I must have looked ridiculous at that time. What should I do? I left a bad impression on the Lord for the first time."


    Dong Bowen sat down in his seat and took out the tea set to get water and make tea.


    "there are so many talents around my Lord." Dong Bowen sighed and gave Li que a cup of tea.


    "Yes, yes," Li que said excitedly, "there are women around my Lord. And the master Zhou Zixi, his legs... "


    Dong Po Wen savored the tea in his hand: "from this we can see that the Lord is really a person who does not stick to one pattern and uses talents."


    He made a detailed analysis of his important ministers in the state of Jin: "now, around the Lord, Mr. Zhou is responsible for the formulation of policies and regulations, Mr. Zhang Fu is good at power and diplomacy, and I heard that Mr. Xiao Jin is responsible for the management of money, grain and taxation. There is also a Cui Youyu, Cui Sikong, who is good at water conservancy construction. "


    Dong Bowen slowly put down his tea cup: "I don''t know if the Lord''s guild will let us follow which adult?""I like him very much," he said with a quick smile


    Dong Bowen shook his head, thinking that Mr. Zhang is not as easy to get along with as he seems.


    "I admire Mr. Zhou Zixi very much," Dong Bowen said. "Although Mr. Zhou has a disability, he is an immortal. I have read the Jin Law and the Shangji system for assessing all officials formulated by him and deeply admire him."


    In Chaowu hall, Cheng Chiba holds a pen and makes notes after each name.


    "My Lord, do you think there are any talents who can be used in this exam?" Zhang Fu asked.


    "Well, there are a lot of interesting people," Cheng Chiba lightly pointed the name on the silk scroll. "This Li que, who is proficient in arithmetic and has a loyal personality, will be assigned to Xiao Jin. This Dong Bowen... "


    At the same time, Zhang Fu and Zhou Zixi said, "can Dong Bowen be handed over to the minister?"


    Cheng Chiba laughed: "they all know how to look at people. This Dong Bowen is really interesting. If I want to keep him myself, I won''t give it to you. "


    Zhou Zixi and Zhang Fu see their master open the sandalwood box that has been placed on the table, and find out a celestite, rolling on the table of unknown significance.


    In the golden autumn, the king of Jin ordered to rectify the central official system of Jin. A great many officials.


    In the court hall, the three great masters, Taibao and Taifu, who held great power, gradually became a kind of empty title symbolizing honor.


    Cheng Qianye appointed Zhang Fu as prime minister, jinyinzishou, and took charge of the king, leading all officials and assistant Wanji.


    Zhou Zixi was a senior official of the imperial censor, a silver seal with a green ribbon, a supervisor of all officials, and a deputy prime minister.


    The doctor promoted He Lan and Yan Zhi to the position of Taiwei, in charge of military affairs.


    Cheng Fengfeng guards the palace and guards the troops.


    Xiao Jin remained as the internal envoy of Zhili and concurrently as the crown prince and Taifu.


    Yu dunsu, Mo Qiaosheng, Gan Yanshou and other leading generals were knighted according to their military achievements.


    He Lanzhen was granted the title of marquis Yongyi and his younger brother was awarded the title of marquis.


    The former Jiuqing and central officials still remain in office or make some adjustments.


    At the same time, a set of year-end assessment system with clear standards and prevention of fraud was promulgated.


    At the end of each year, all officials are ordered to prepare for their administration and listen to their political affairs to determine the rewards and punishments they deserve.


    Three years old is a big plan. Excellent officials can be promoted. Incompetent officials can be retained, demoted or dismissed according to the situation.


    At that time, the weather of the Imperial Hall of Jin state was a new one.


    The young new officials are full of vigor and vitality, and inject a new blood into the court with their exuberant energy.


    The old and steady courtiers are not willing to bow their heads in front of the rookies, but also abandon the custom of lazy politics and work hard.


    Although many conservatives have voiced opposition.


    But now Cheng Chiba, the Lord, is in charge of the military. He has a lot of talents and is in the limelight. No one can take advantage of him.


    We can only watch her push forward the change of the whole country step by step according to her own will.


    In the spring of the next year, the king of Jin ordered Yu dunsu to lead 100000 troops to attack the Song Dynasty on the ground that the assassins of the Song Dynasty assassinated him.


    In spring, everything revives, showing new vitality everywhere.


    Zhou Zixi is in a wheelchair, walking on the rammed earth road of Bianjing street.


    although Yu Zijing is still busy in his official time, he likes visiting doctor Zhou.


    Through the people''s livelihood, we can actually understand the advantages and disadvantages of the new deal in order to rectify it in time.


    Several children are playing on the roadside. A boy accidentally falls near Zhou Zixi''s wheelchair while playing.


    Zhou Zixi suddenly stretched out a pale arm behind him. He grabbed the boy''s arm hard and didn''t allow him to get close to him.


    The boy''s arm hurt and he cried all over.


    "Zhou Ming." Zhou Zixi called.


    After staring at the boy for a long time, Zhou Ming finally released his hand and threw the boy to the ground far away from Zhou Zixi.


    The boy looked at the five bruised fingerprints on his arm and ran home crying.


    "Zhou Ming, you are too scared." Zhou Zixi said helplessly, "you look like this, how can I walk in the lane?"


    Zhou Ming pushed up Zhou Zixi''s wheelchair again, and the wheelchair rolled on the rammed ground,


    "now our country is at war with the Song Dynasty, how can adults be defenseless to others?"


    Zhou Ming''s voice came from the back of the chair, "the Lord has entrusted the safety of the adult to me. Even if I make the adult unhappy, I can''t ignore the warning around him."


    "Yes, we are at war with the state of song. It''s said that the war went very smoothly. " Zhou Zixi gently rubbed his fingers, "but I always feel that there is something missing. Is everything a little too smooth


    In Chaowu hall, Cheng Qianye smiles and twists the military newspaper to Zhang Fu, saying, "look at Zhang Xiang, it''s a victory again!"


    Zhang Fu said with a smile: "Lord He Xi, recently, there have been many successful reports. General Yu''s army has approached Pengcheng, the capital of the state of song. It seems that our army''s destruction of the state of song is just around the corner. "Cheng Chiba sat down and looked at another military newspaper with a smile: "Qiao Sheng is also very successful in Hanzhong. He will return to Beijing in a few months. Heaven really favors me. "


    -


    in the Taibao mansion in Bianjing, there is a dark secret room.


    Taibao weisibu was sitting in the dark room, staring at the weak oil lamp in front of him.


    The light and shadow of the yellow flame swayed and hit his decadent face.


    "Don''t hesitate, my Lord." Said a gloomy voice in the corner.


    Wei Sibu clenched his fists,


    Yes, he used to be the country''s Taibao, ranking the third Duke, holding the power of the country, which day is not his mansion full of people?


    Since he moved his capital to Bianjing,


    he has gradually been elevated from power and office, and the house has been deserted day by day.


    The rookie is in charge of the court. No one will look at him any more. He has a meaningless title to hide his shame.


    How did he fall into this field.


    "Don''t hesitate, my Lord. We can''t let the Lord push us back step by step."


    "If we go on like this, there will be no place for us in the state of Jin."


    One gloomy voice after another sounded in the dark corner.

 Chapter 107

    "According to the book of rites, the moon of Mengxia rises to wheat, and the moon of mengqiu ascends to valley. In the eastern part of the Song Dynasty, the wheat was planted again in the fertile area. In this way, people who are good at farming can raise nine people, and ordinary people can reach the number of five. "


    Dong Bowen stands in front of Cheng Chiba and talks about his new memorial.


    He peeked at the Lord sitting on the throne.


    The master supported his jaw with one hand and listened carefully. He put his other hand on the table, and his white fingers unconsciously rolled a azure gem on the table.


    "You go on." The LORD raised his hand,


    his clear eyes were staring at him.


    Dong Bowen, who always thought he was very calm, could not help feeling nervous.


    The appearance of the Lord is pretty, which is too gorgeous for a man.


    But he has a strong aura, which is a kind of self-confidence, a kind of self-confidence that can stabilize everything and see through everything.


    This kind of superior momentum, coupled with his young and handsome appearance, makes him have a unique King charm.


    Dong Bowen restrained his mind for a moment. The LORD was very interested in the article on agriculture submitted by him. He summoned him alone. This is a good opportunity for him to come to the fore. He must take good advantage of it.


    He restrained his nervousness and went on to say: "since I came to Bianjing, I have carefully investigated the surrounding agricultural affairs, and found that even those who are good at farming rent 200 mu of land in our country, they just barely support their families. Far less than the standard of the Song Dynasty. "


    Cheng Qianye: "in your opinion, what is the cause? What''s the best way? "


    Dong Bowen knelt down and took out two volumes of books from his sleeve: "in my humble opinion, this is the reason why our country has never been committed to promoting the study of farmhouse. The Song Dynasty attached great importance to agriculture because of its developed agriculture and rich people''s livelihood. There are two special laws, Tian law and Cang law, which order local officials to do their best to teach. I think that I can choose from Dajin. "


    Xia Fei takes the book and forwards it to Cheng Qianye.


    Cheng Chiba page by page open, read carefully.


    Dong Bowen observed Cheng Chiba''s expression for a while, but there was no displeasure. He was relieved.


    He kept these two volumes in his sleeve for several days, but he did not dare to present them with the memorial.


    He was worried that when the Jin and Song dynasties were at war, he presented the laws of the song state to the Lord for reference, which would cause the Lord''s displeasure.


    But now it seems that the Lord''s mind is like the sea, and he is not unhappy.


    Cheng Qianye read these two laws about agriculture in the state of song, and found that they put forward the policies of managing agriculture and forestry in great detail.


    Detailed mention of the number of seeds sown per mu of land, different solar terms corresponding to the need for farming, detailed introduction of a variety of advanced cultivation techniques, formed a complete set of system of farming.


    No wonder the people''s livelihood in Song Dynasty was so rich, she sighed. It was his unique in agricultural management.


    "So Dong Qing''s" on agriculture "is to hope that we in the state of Jin will carry out the national policy of taking agriculture as the foundation?"


    Dong Bowen hesitated again. In fact, in his mind, the most important thing for the state of Jin at this time is to develop agriculture, cultivate and live, and then expand.


    It''s not appropriate to fight so often.


    But now the situation on the battlefield is very good. He was originally from the Song Dynasty, but he just came to the Lord recently. In any case, he did not dare to say this.


    He could only say: "I think the world is in chaos and there are refugees everywhere. If the people can focus on farming and steadily increase the population. It can not only make the country''s wealth increase rapidly, but also effectively collect troops in external operations, which is conducive to the stability of the country at home. "


    Cheng Qianye nodded: "it means that people are happy, farmers are happy to fight, and park is peaceful and evil."


    Different types of talents have different perspectives, which can bring political opinions beneficial to the country.


    She can see that Dong Bowen still has a lot to say, but this man has just entered the court as an official, and there is not enough tacit understanding and trust between the monarch and his officials. Cheng Chih Yeh doesn''t think it''s necessary to rush for a moment.


    After Dong Bowen quit.


    Cheng Chiba thought of one thing and said to Xiafei: "recently, take some time to help me pay attention to Wei Sibu and Zhao Zhikao."


    Xia Fei received the order: "my Lord, what''s wrong with Taibao and Fengchang?"


    Cheng Qianye knew very well that although she kept the old land system of Jin unchanged, she only carried out the new policy in Bianjing and the newly seized land. But with the implementation of the new deal, it will inevitably violate the interests of those large aristocratic groups.


    Moreover, with the strength of Cheng Chiba growing day by day, these aristocratic families who used to stand at the peak of the power of the state of Jin gradually began to realize that their families were in an uncontrollable decline.


    They knew that although the Lord still kept their status and fiefdom. However, with the further expansion of the territory, the power of the Lord increased again and again. One day, the land and power in their hands will be slowly recovered by the Lord.For Cheng Chiba, it''s normal for her to be angry with these conservative ministers in the court every day.


    She also can only slowly overhead their power, no matter how can not all of a sudden without reason to so many old courtiers uprooted.


    Cheng Qianye doesn''t take this matter seriously: "in a word, I think their resentment towards me is getting heavier and heavier. You should send people to stare at them. If anything is abnormal, we will take the opportunity to eradicate these stubborn old men."


    Sometimes, some bad things happen, just because a few small people don''t care, they happen to meet.


    In recent years, Cheng Qianye, who has had a good journey, has suddenly faced the biggest crisis since she crossed.


    First of all, Yu dunsu, who besieged the capital of the Song Dynasty, was attacked by the reinforcements of the Wei and Lu countries, and the war situation fell into a tragic and sticky state.


    Secondly, Li Wenguang, king of Liangzhou, Lu Song, king of Changshan, and Wang huayuzhi, king of Jiaodong, joined forces to capture several cities of Jin from the north.


    It is known in history that the five states attacked Jin.


    In Chaowu hall, there was a repressive and tense atmosphere.


    Standing in front of Cheng Qianye are her most trusted ministers.


    Zhang Fu Su''s manner of smiling and talking was gone. His face was dignified and he remembered that the courtiers were in a panic today. In the middle, there is a voice of criticism against the Lord.


    Is it your fault? Zhang Fu, who has always been conceited, can''t help blaming himself in his heart.


    He can''t help but wonder if his success has led him to put forward too rash a strategy for the Lord.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not the fault of any of us." Cheng Chiba, who lives on the throne, said, "you should believe that as long as our national strength develops and grows, we will surely usher in such a day when we are besieged by many enemies."


    "Now that the enemy has arrived, it is our only way to meet them. Please plan for me and go out with me to tide over this difficulty. "


    Xiao Jin took the lead in saying: "my Lord, please call general Mo to come back as soon as possible to solve the burning problem."


    Xiao Jin frowned, worried.


    At present, the five countries are facing a lot of crises.


    However, Mo Qiaosheng was far away from Hanzhong and had a chance to get rid of Jin and become king.


    As long as he doesn''t come to the rescue, even if he delays, the situation will be very serious.


    He didn''t say that to increase everyone''s unnecessary worries. But he felt that not a few people could think of it.


    Zhang Fu then said: "Lord, I think our current plan is to send envoys to form an alliance with Chu Yue and other countries to the south of our country, so as to prevent them from taking advantage of the danger of others and attacking our country from the north to the south. We can also do our best to deal with the enemy coming to the north. "


    Zhou Zixi added:" if the Lord does not give up, I will take orders to send an envoy. "


    Cheng Chiba looked at him and nodded.


    "Zixi will work hard for you. At any cost, we must stabilize these countries in the south."


    If it was not for Zhang Fu''s continuous foreign policy that Jin had signed a friendly agreement with Yuan Yizhi and king an of Chu in the south, the situation they would face would be even more severe.


    Cheng Qianye knows that the neighboring countries will never watch her growing strength.


    She just did not expect that Li Wenguang, who has always had a good relationship with the state of Jin, would take the lead to attack without warning and gather the momentum of the five countries to invade the state of Jin.


    Cheng Qianye looked at the map and pointed to the location of Jiangcheng: "I personally lead the troops to meet the enemy in Jiangcheng, the old capital. I can''t let the enemy go deep into the hinterland of Shanxi."


    Her eyes swept all the people, and everyone on the scene offered to accompany her.


    Cheng Qianye asked Zhang Fu: "Zhang Xiang, is Bianjing here?"


    Zhang Fuzhen saluted: "this battle is very dangerous. Please come with me. Mr. Xiao is steady and good at military affairs. I recommend him to stay in Bianjing and take charge of state affairs. "


    The day before the battle, the gate of Chaowu hall was suddenly pushed open. A three-year-old little Tuanzi came in and rushed into Cheng Chiba''s arms. He cried with a cry.


    "Father, are you going to fight? Don''t go, father. Sobbing. "


    Cheng Qianye squatted down, put his arms around his small shoulder and shook: "don''t cry."


    "Woo, woo." Little Tuanzi has always listened to Cheng Chiba''s words, "peng''er doesn''t cry, peng''er just can''t bear your father."


    "Do you know why I don''t make you cry?"


    "I, I know, because I''m a boy, boys can''t cry." Xiaotuanzi choked, but she stopped her tears quickly.


    "It''s not about boys and girls." Cheng Qianye put his hand on the white face and said, "peng''er, you are the crown prince of Jin, and you are responsible for the crown prince. When your father is not around you, you should stand beside your mother like a real prince and protect your mother and the capital. So you can''t cry at this time, you know? "Three year old Tuanzi doesn''t know much about it, but he knows that his father''s words are full of affirmation and expectation for him. So he wiped a tear, pretended to be an adult, and nodded seriously.


    Cheng Chiba laughed, picked him up and pinched his little nose: "you can endure this period of time. When I come back, with me standing in front of you, you can still cry for a few years."


    As soon as Zheng Nan got up, he heard a sudden sound from Hancheng.


    "Send orders to prepare the three armies and help Jiangcheng."


    "General."


    "No, general."


    "General, it''s a little too urgent. Now the situation in Hanzhong is not stable. We are in a hurry to withdraw the army. We are afraid that another change in Hanzhong will make our efforts fall short."


    "I hope the general will think twice, at least wait a few more days, properly arrange the situation among the heroes, and then set out to help Jiangcheng. Surely the Lord will not blame him."


    The general under the account of Mo Qiao Sheng raised his objection one after another.

 Chapter 108

    Mo Qiao Sheng raised his arm and stopped the discussion of his subordinates.


    "I have made up my mind. I don''t have to say much. If the land is lost, we can get it again. The Lord is the indispensable person in our Jin Dynasty. "


    "Ah yuan, you stay in Hanzhong. Yang Sheng and all of you will set out with us


    -


    the spring drizzle hit Yang Sheng. He urged his horse to follow Mo Qiaosheng closely and gallop along the muddy road.


    In front of them, the black figure was racing in the rain. The general seemed to want to lead them to Jiangcheng thousands of miles away in a day.


    "General, have a rest. There''s still a long way to go. The soldiers can''t hold up such a speed. " Yang Sheng rushed forward and dissuaded him.


    Mo Qiaosheng speechless gallop, straight to a mile or two, suddenly rein in the reins, horse long hiss, people stand up.


    He stopped his horse, raised his head in the rain, and let the cold rain hit his face.


    He closed his eyes, as if trying to control his emotions. A moment later, he opened his eyes and ordered, "camp on the spot."


    The soldiers set up camp, built shelter and cooked food.


    Yang Sheng took a look at the general sitting alone on a rock.


    General Mo sat there without saying a word. He was meditating silently. He could not see any expression on his face, but his slender fingers twisted the pendant hanging on his neck and rubbed it repeatedly.


    Yang luhou handed over a dry food and a water bottle. "Brother Sheng, the general seems to be very impatient. I''ve never seen him like this before."


    More than impatience, Yang Sheng took a look at the black figure on the rock. The general was in a mess.


    He has been under the command of Mo Qiaosheng for a long time. Although general Mo is very brave in battle, he is always calm and never radical in strategy and tactics.


    It was the first time that Yang Sheng saw him so impetuous.


    Yang Sheng goes to Mo Qiao Sheng and passes the water and food in his hand.


    Mo Qiao Sheng took a look at him and took the dry food, but he held it in his hand and didn''t eat it.


    "General, Jiangcheng is more than a thousand miles away from here. It will take at least half a month to make a quick march. Although the enemy is fierce, the Lord is surrounded by a lot of talented people. He should not lose if he is stationed in the city. Please be calm, general Yang Sheng persuades.


    Mo Qiao Sheng silently looks at the food in his hand and nods his head gently.


    "I feel that..." Yang Sheng wants to talk but stops.


    "You say it."


    "Today, the situation in Hanzhong is unstable. The remaining evil troops of the king of Han are running everywhere, and the neighboring state of Chu is not very friendly to us. It''s not a wise move for the general to lead 5000 light cavalry in such a hurry that they can''t keep up with the supplies and soldiers and be left far behind. "


    Moqiao frowned and remained silent for a long time. "Yang Sheng, do you remember the days before you joined the army?"


    Yang Sheng grabbed his fist. He didn''t want to remember the days when he struggled to survive in the mud, but no matter how long the time was, those dark days still often appeared in his nightmares.


    "I used to be a slave, just like you." Mo Qiao Sheng''s voice rang out, "when I almost died of being blamed by the former master Hua Yu, it was the hero who saved my life."


    The Lord has a unique insight. He traded a horse for general Mo, a prodigy.


    This incident was widely spread in the army, and Yang Sheng once heard: "my subordinates have heard about it. My Lord, you really know the Pearl. "


    "She not only saved my life, but also gave me a new life, so that I could stand up straight and become a real person instead of humble survival." Mo Qiaosheng seems to be talking to Yang Sheng and talking to himself,


    "she not only saved me, but also cherished all the people in the world and changed the fate of countless slaves like us."


    Moqiao looked at Yang Sheng: "the safety of my Lord is related to the survival of thousands of people. I can''t let my Lord have any mistakes. "


    Yang Sheng knelt down on one knee and made a military salute: "the final general understood, and he vowed to follow the general to rescue Jiangcheng."


    -


    Jiangcheng is the old capital of the state of Jin. Under the management of the monarchs of the state of Jin, Jiangcheng is strong and well equipped.


    It is now a great fortress for the state of Jin to defend against foreign enemies.


    Cheng Qianye, king of Jin, personally led the heavy troops, and the generals such as Cheng Feng and Zhang Fu were stationed here.


    In addition, he lanyanzhi, the Taiwei, should be stationed in the nearby city of tibia.


    Cheng Qianye stood at the head of the city, looking at the colorful banners that surrounded the city.


    Not far from her feet, there was a banner with the word Xiang. Gongsunnian, the upper general under the throne of Changshan of Xiang state, wore silver armor and gold helmets, and made a tribulus spear fight majestically in front of the army.


    With the bright color of peacock blue, he was very eye-catching on the battlefield.


    And the wine red of Cheng Feng in front of the battle.


    Farther away, Li Wenguang, the king of Liangzhou, was arrayed with Chen soldiers. There was a dazzling red in front of the position. It was Feng Su, the superior general under Li Wenguang.


    These people once fought side by side with Cheng Chiba to resist external humiliation.He is a great general that Cheng Chiba appreciates very much.


    But now, they have become enemies, and Cheng Qianye will have to crush these bright gems with his own hands.


    Cheng Feng led the army to have a tentative contact with Gongsun Zan, but did not decide the outcome.


    In the sound of the horse, he called back.


    Entering the inner side of the gate, his own soldiers came forward and took the long gun in his hand and the strong bow on his back.


    Xia Fei felt itchy and asked in front of Cheng Chiba: "Lord, let me learn the power of Feng su."


    Cheng Chiba stretched out her hand and pulled her: "you are my personal guard. It''s not your turn to fight. At present, we only need to test the strength of the enemy and hold the city firmly. "


    Zhang Fu ascended the city wall at this time: "Lord."


    Cheng Chiba looked at his face and knew that the situation was not good.


    "What happened again?"


    Zhang Fuping retreated from the idle people, approached Cheng Qianye, and said in a low voice: "there is an accident in Bianjing. Wei Sibu, the rebel party, tangled with a group of conservative ministers to spread the rumor that the Lord defeated Jiangcheng in Bianjing, and took advantage of the chaos to fight for rebellion. Now he has detained Xiao Jin, Lord Xiao, and detained the crown prince, Princess Xu, Empress Dowager and others."


    "What Cheng Chiba was surprised. There was a strong enemy in front of him, and there was chaos behind him.


    For a while, the country was in such a dilemma of internal and external troubles.


    The prince, Princess Xu and Xiao Jin are all in trouble.


    There was a drop at her feet, and Shafei quickly helped her.


    Cheng Qianye only feels chaos in her head. She looks around. Zhang Fu and Xia Fei look at her with worried face.


    The soldiers nearby on the wall turned their heads for unknown reasons.


    Cheng Feng and other generals who have just gone to war are coming towards her along the horse slope of the inner wall.


    Cheng Chiba knows that as the Lord, she must be stable at this time, and she must not panic.


    She took a breath and calmed down. Lang Sheng said, "except for the city guards, gather all the military officers above the left commoner, and discuss business in the account."


    Most of the generals and counsellors in the army were gathered in the big account of the Chinese army.


    Hearing the news of Bianjing civil strife, there was a lot of discussion in the tent.


    Bianjing is the capital of Jin, and it is also their last retreat. If Jiangcheng could not be defended, they could have returned all the way to Bianjing, which has a solid city and abundant grain and grass reserves.


    Now Bianjing in their rear area is occupied by the rebels, and the bandits even detain the crown prince and the Empress Dowager in a conspiracy.


    Now they have tigers in front of them and hungry wolves behind them. They are besieged and have no way back.


    There was a moment of panic.


    "You don''t have to panic too much." The Lord''s calm voice rang out clearly.


    Calm down in the big tent.


    "Now that things have happened, panic is meaningless. Now we have only one way to face all this. We have soldiers in our hands, food and grass, strong cities to defend, and reinforcements to come. We''re not ready to panic yet. "


    The Lord sat in front of the tent with a self-confident manner and a slow voice, without the slightest fear.


    The ministers were affected and gradually settled down.


    My Lord is not in a mess at all.


    The Lord must have a good plan.


    Yes, before the time of panic, there were only more than ten thousand people. In the face of the siege of the dog army, didn''t the Lord use slaves to defeat the enemy?


    Believe in the Lord.


    Trust the Lord.


    "As long as general Mo''s troops arrive, cooperate with us and attack the enemy, they will be able to break the siege of Jiangcheng." A young general spoke.


    General moqiao Sheng, who is now the eldest General of the grand Jin Dynasty, is a model of the younger generation of generals in the Jin Dynasty.


    "Yes, there is also general mo. we have been guarding here for half a month, and general Mo will arrive soon. When the enemy retreats, we''ll kill them back to Bianjing and divide them up! "


    "The crime of treason is unforgivable. They will be split up!"


    The people''s hearts were temporarily calmed down.


    Zhang Fu and Xia Fei look at each other.


    According to the truth, Mo Qiaosheng''s army and horses should have been close to Jiangcheng, but so far they have not received any news. Is there anything wrong.


    Zhang Fu thought uneasily in his heart.


    The Lord has more trust in Mo Qiao Sheng. Will he fall down at this time?


    -


    Mo Qiaosheng was driving all night on the muddy mountain road. The mountain torrents caused by the spring flood broke down the roads along the way and delayed them a lot of time.


    He heard the news that the LORD was defeated in Jiangcheng and Bianjing was controlled by bandits.


    Whether the news is true or false, it makes him upset and anxious.


    He just wanted to fly to the Lord.


    Suddenly there was a cry in the dense forest. A sharp arrow came through the air and shot him down from the horse.


    We''re in ambush! Mo Qiao Sheng''s heart is not good. He hears Yang Sheng and others shouting his name."General!"


    "Protect the general!"


    Before he fell into a coma, he reluctantly said, "Yang Sheng, for Go to Jiangcheng for me. "


    The enemy is a Han Army, twice as many as their advance troops.


    The enemy ambushed on both sides of the road and caught them by surprise.


    Fortunately, the cavalry led by Mo Qiaosheng are elite troops. Although they were attacked suddenly and the general was injured, they still reacted quickly. They formed a formation to protect Mo Qiaosheng. Under the attack of the enemy, they retreated all the way to a small hill and defended them.


    Yang Sheng looks at Mo Qiao Sheng, who is placed unconscious on the ground, and frowns.


    "How is the general''s injury?" He asked the accompanying military doctor.


    The military doctor just pulled out the sharp arrow in front of his chest and bandaged the wound.


    He wiped the sweat on his forehead and shook his head: "fortunately, I didn''t hurt my heart. But you can''t move it easily any more, or you may worry about your life. "


    Yang Sheng took out his sword and grinded his teeth to watch the enemy troops surrounding them.


    "You are brave in scattered troops. How dare you stroke our army''s tiger whiskers? I tell you that you will never come back!"


    He drank: "Yang luhou, take care of general Mo, and the rest of my brothers rush down the mountain with me to kill his grandmother''s bear!"

 Chapter 109

    When Mo Qiaosheng wakes up, the sky is a little white,


    there are still candle lights in the tent.


    The soldier on duty beside him took a nap, and the slight breathing sound mixed with the early morning insects.


    Mo Qiao Sheng struggled for a while, and stood up, feeling a deep pain in front of his chest.


    This news immediately made the soldiers react.


    "The general is awake."


    The people who dozed in the tent quickly got up and surrounded Mo Qiao Sheng.


    "How long have I been in a coma?" Moqiao asked.


    "General, you have been in a coma for two days."


    Mo Qiao Sheng took the soup from Yang Sheng and drank it slowly.


    He reached out and pressed Yang Sheng''s shoulder, and was about to stand up.


    "General, you are too seriously injured. The doctor told you not to get up." Yang Sheng is in a hurry.


    Mo Qiao Sheng stood up straight, pressed the wound with one hand and calmed his breath: "order the whole army to leave immediately."


    "General!"


    "No, general!"


    All the soldiers in the tent knelt down,


    Yang Sheng knelt down and gave a salute: "general, please stay here to heal your wounds and wait for the arrival of the follow-up troops. At the end, the general asked for orders to lead the Qianfeng camp to Jiangcheng first. "


    Their general didn''t speak, but he shuffled and walked steadily out of the tent.


    -


    the enemy outside Jiangzhou city is launching another siege.


    The offensive was very fierce, and the war became white hot.


    On top of the city wall, there was a lot of smoke and killing,


    the soldiers stretched out long hook guns from the battlements and stabbed the enemy who was trying to climb up the city wall.


    The rolling stone log and the wolf''s teeth with sharp spines fall from the top of the city like rain.


    The flesh and blood of the soldiers on both sides were mixed and smeared on the lofty and desolate wall.


    On the horse slope on the inner side of the city wall, Xiao Xiu, with a shield on his head, trots all the way along the wall.


    From time to time, fine gravel and dust fell, crackling on the shield above Xiao Xiu''s head. Occasionally, a few arrows flew in, popped on the shield and fell at his feet.


    Xiao Xiu quickly ran to the city and came to the armored Zhang Fu.


    Shaking the earth all over his body, he took out a package of white steamed buns wrapped in oil paper from his arms: "Zhang Xiang, have something to eat."


    Zhang Fu took the food, squatted in the corner of the arrow tower, and simply solved his lunch with Xiao Xiu''s kettle.


    He drank a mouthful of cold water, swallowed the food in his mouth, and his sight fell on the wall not far away.


    At the head of the city, the LORD was dressed in war armor, long and upright, and his eyes were looking to the south.


    Xiao xiushun looked at Zhang Fu''s eyes and lowered her voice: "Sir, it''s been 20 days. Why hasn''t general Mo''s reinforcements arrived yet. Now there are rumors all over the city, and people''s minds are getting confused again. I''m really worried about it. "


    Zhang Fu was silent for a moment: "in the spring flood season, the rain is continuous and the road is difficult. Maybe the general was delayed on his way. At this moment, we just need to do our duty well and help the Lord to stabilize his heart. "


    "Yes, my Lord, her eyes are always accurate, and she has never seen anyone wrong." Xiao Xiu said, "I believe she won''t read general Mo wrong."


    Under the protection of the bodyguard, Cheng Qianye personally stood at the head of the city to supervise the battle.


    After the baptism of countless wars, her heart has changed from fragile at the beginning to strong now.


    The bloody battlefield could no longer make her tremble.


    At the moment, she is fearlessly facing the countless lives in front of her, which are reaped by the huge war machine.


    The death of every life will only make her heart further firm.


    If necessary, she will walk forward without hesitation.


    Go straight to the end when the world becomes stable and peaceful, and there is no longer such war.


    Hashimoto.


    Cheng Qianye looks at the south.


    Her general has not come yet.


    Qiao Sheng didn''t arrive in time. He must have been stumbling on the way.


    "Even if you don''t come here, I''ll be able to. Qiao Sheng, you must not be too anxious. " Cheng Qianye said silently in his heart.


    "What''s that?" Shafei suddenly reached out and pointed to the south of the city.


    I saw yellow smoke rising on the southern horizon.


    In the dust and smoke, a cavalry came at a gallop.


    On the banners, there are inspiring ink words.


    "Mo Qiao Sheng!" Li Wenguang, king of Liangzhou, stood up.


    "The army of Mo Qiao Sheng came so soon?" Lu Song, the king of Changshan, who was on the stage of the generals, narrowed his eyes.


    "This slave born fool is so ignorant!" Jiaozhou Huayu patted his leg with his fat palm,"This fool has a lot of soldiers in his hand, and his territory is bigger than that of Jin. He doesn''t know how to seize the opportunity to become king. He came all the way to rescue his Lord. Fool! What a fool


    Luzon said: "if they can come so quickly, they must have left behind their luggage and soldiers and only led light cavalry to come. If he doesn''t take advantage of the opportunity to intercept the troops from afar, I will wait for him


    Li Wenguang was silent for a moment and shook his head: "this moqiao student is not an ordinary person. Now he leads the army to help, and the morale of the garrison in the city is greatly boosted, echoing with him inside and outside. I can''t wait. Today, I''d like to stop fighting for a while, and then make plans. "


    With the arrival of Mo Qiao Sheng, the haze that had been piling up in the hearts of the army and the people of Jiangzhou city for many days disappeared.


    Although the soldiers on the top of the city were covered with smoke and tired, they looked happy.


    The invincible general moqiao was the God of their army.


    His arrival is like a sea god needle, which calms everyone''s fear for more than half a month.


    In the big tent of the Chinese army, the dusty old man, Mo Qiaosheng, with his sword and armor, stepped into the tent.


    Generals from afar kneel down and salute. Please say hello before you.


    "I''ve worked hard all the way." Cheng Chiba''s face showed a happy smile from the heart.


    "Yes, it''s really hard for me. We''re looking forward to the stars and the moon, but we''re looking forward to you." A veteran of the state of Jin agreed.


    His words sound like good words, but in fact, his tone is a little prickly, and he has a faint sense of blaming moqiao for being late.


    Kneeling behind Mo Qiao Sheng, Yang Sheng raised his head and wriggled his lips.


    Moqiao looked back at him and stopped him.


    Yang Sheng looks at Cheng Chiba sitting at the top and wants to say something for his general. But he thinks it''s in front of the Lord''s account and finally bites his teeth and lowers his head.


    Cheng Chiba looked up and down at Mo Qiao Sheng for a moment, and suddenly frowned: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Minister..."


    Before moqiao could speak, Cheng Chiba frowned deeply and stood up.


    "Come on, what happened to your general?" She said to Yang Sheng.


    Yang Sheng raised his head and saluted with a clasping Fist: "Lord, general Mo was attacked by the enemy on the road. Now he is seriously injured, but he is determined not to rest. He travels all night and all night to get here."


    Cheng Chiba sinks her face, and Mo Qiao Sheng even sees the masseter muscle on her cheek move slightly.


    All the way through, the fearless general suddenly felt flustered,


    he couldn''t help rubbing his palm. He knew that the Lord didn''t like him to take care of his body.


    Cheng Chiba said, "take down the armor of the general."


    Yang Sheng stood up. He had wanted to do this for a long time.


    The general''s injury could not be covered with such heavy armor.


    As the armor fell to the ground one by one, there was a breath in the tent.


    The shining surface of the armor inside, has been red blood, dripping blood from the armor on the ground.


    General Mo stood in front of you in a black robe, half of which was wet.


    At the moment, the hearts of all the people in the tent were heavy. They knew that what soaked the general''s robes was not sweat, but the general''s blood.


    Cheng Qianye pursed her mouth. She told Xiafei beside her: "pass the military doctor to my account."


    Then she went forward, took the hand of Mo Qiao Sheng, and gently asked, "can you give the army you brought to General Yang?"


    The Lord didn''t get angry on the spot, which made Mo Qiao Sheng more frightened. He nodded his head in a random way.


    Cheng Chiba looked back at Zhang Fu: "Zhang Xiang, I''ll leave the military affairs to you first. You should negotiate with General Yang Sheng to settle down. "


    After explaining this sentence, the Lord began to pull general Mo out of the big account.


    He entered the tent where the Lord rested on weekdays.


    "Lie down." Cheng Chiba opens his mouth.


    "Lord, Lord." Moqiao wants to explain.


    "Lie down and don''t let me say it again."


    Mo Qiao Sheng can only lie on his master''s bed according to his words.


    Let the military doctor rush to take care of his wound.


    He couldn''t help looking at the Lord sitting at the head of the bed from time to time. His heart was both happy and flustered.


    The Lord just came down from the city wall, his face full of soot, and he lost a lot of weight.


    But as long as he looks at this face quietly in front of his eyes, his heart will be filled with joy and happiness bit by bit.


    As before, the LORD was silent and did not show his anger.


    Mo Qiao Sheng was terrified again.


    At this moment, he would rather take up arms with injuries and face the hundreds of thousands of enemy troops outside the city than face the coming anger of the Lord here.After dressing the wound, the military doctor got up and saluted: "Lord, the general''s injury is really serious. He needs to have a good rest. He must not walk around any more."


    Cheng Chiba nodded and motioned him to step down.


    There was no one in the tent for a while, except the General lying on the bed and the Lord sitting in front of the bed.


    Cheng Chiba suddenly stood up,


    Mo Qiaosheng subconsciously retreated to the bed.


    But Cheng Chiba held out his hand, grabbed his hair, fixed his head, and didn''t let him back half a minute.


    She leaned down and put herself in the face she was longing for.


    It was not until the face flickered and looked frightened that she let go of her hand.


    "For the sake of your injury, I''ll remember." Cheng Chiba gritted his teeth and said, "wait for you, look at me How to punish you. "


    Yang Sheng and Zhang Fu negotiate the handover of military affairs and come to the Lord''s account.


    His position was not enough for him to take the initiative to meet the Lord, but he was really worried about the injured elder.


    Fortunately, the Lord didn''t refuse him because of his low position in the army, and soon declared him in.


    He knelt down in front of the king to salute, which simply explained that they were attacked by mountain torrents all the way.


    This is the first time he has met the Lord.


    The Lord sat on the edge of the bed with a friendly look and a kind inquiry, which made him gradually eliminate the tension in his heart.


    Yang Sheng raised his head slightly and looked at the bed.


    Obviously, the general''s injury had been properly dealt with. Now he was lying on the bed with a brocade quilt and long hair.


    The general slept so deeply that he could not wake him up even when he was talking with the Lord in a low voice.


    Along the way, the general hardly had a good sleep. Until then, Yang Sheng saw a relaxed look on Mo Qiao Sheng''s face.


    He was finally relieved from the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 110

    Cheng Qianye looked at the general kneeling in front of him, who was also born a slave.


    The scars on this man''s body and face are a little shocking.


    Cheng Qianye remembers his name, Yang Sheng.


    Cheng Chiba paid attention to him very early.


    In that scar ferocious face, but has a beautiful silver.


    He is like a magic weapon, sharp and dazzling.


    When he looked at Cheng Chiba, there was a circle of light Phnom Penh around him.


    But when he looked up at Mo Qiao Sheng on his bed, the circle of gold suddenly became solid and dazzling.


    As early as before Mo Qiaosheng''s expedition, in order to avoid the tragedy of he Lanzhen, Cheng Qianye spent a lot of time carefully examining almost everyone around him.


    One by one, eliminate those evil intentions.


    At that time, she was very pleased that there were many loyal people around him.


    Among these people, the most capable and loyal is Yang Sheng.


    Cheng Chiba couldn''t help blaming him: "General Yang, I''m so hurt. As his confidant, you don''t know how to stop him. You should know that the city here is strong, the pool is deep, and there is plenty of food and grass. Even if you come here at night, what does it matter? "


    Yang Sheng raised his head. In fact, the Lord''s reproach was unreasonable. How could he prevent the decision of the eldest brother.


    But it made him feel very comfortable.


    The Lord and the general were so trusting and caring for each other.


    Yang Sheng: "the end will be wrong, the end will be dereliction of duty."


    Cheng Qianye: "if we still encounter this kind of situation in the future, the safety of the general is the most important. Do you know?"


    Yang Sheng: "yes. Remember your humble duty. "


    -


    maybe it''s because he relaxed. That night, Mo Qiao Sheng, who was sleeping in his master''s account, had a high fever.


    He only felt that his whole body was hot and cold, and he fell into repeated nightmares.


    When he is in a muddle, moqiao finds himself in the cold stream.


    He was carrying the Lord on his back and running forward desperately. The enemy''s sharp arrows shot into his body one after another, and the whole stream turned into blood red.


    Must run, keep running, can''t stop, take the Lord to walk.


    All of a sudden, the cold river of blood disappeared, and so did the Lord on his back.


    Mo Qiao Sheng found himself pressed on the hot gravel ground, with countless burning carbon pots in front of him.


    Someone picked up the red iron in the basin and branded it on him.


    He felt a deep pain,


    Why did I become a slave again?


    "Lord, Lord!" He cried in a panic


    "where''s the Lord?"


    "Do you dream?"


    "Your Lord died long ago."


    "You''re just a slave."


    Countless voices were heard in the shadows. Countless huge irons leaned towards him.


    He fell into boundless fear.


    "Hashimoto, Hashimoto." A familiar voice called his name.


    Mo Qiao Sheng gasps and suddenly opens his eyes.


    He found himself sleeping in a dark tent.


    In the dark, someone held a small Candlestick close to him. In the little orange light, he saw a face. It was the person he desperately called in the nightmare.


    "Qiao Sheng, you''re burning very hard. Have you had a nightmare?"


    The Lord''s face was covered with orange light, which seemed hazy and unreal.


    The Lord sat by the bed, reached out and touched his forehead gently. He twisted a hot towel to wipe the sweat from his face and neck.


    Warm touch, a little bit of his forehead, cheek, neck.


    Finally let his breathing slowly steady down.


    "You see, you hurt yourself like this."


    "Yang Sheng told me that he got an arrow in his chest and went crazy. He rode on horseback recklessly."


    The Lord reproached and changed an ice patch to cover his hot forehead.


    In the quiet tent, moqiao Sheng''s hoarse and low voice sounded,


    "I heard that Jiangcheng was lost on my way here, Lord Life and death are unknown. "


    "I was really crazy at that time. I couldn''t think so much."


    "Fortunately, Lord, you''re OK."


    He closed his eyes, his eyelashes moved slightly, and two bright tears spilled from the corners of his eyes and slipped into the pillow.


    "Don''t cry. I''m not that easy to have an accident. " The voice of the Lord in the dark always reassures him.


    Mo Qiaosheng felt that the quilt had been lifted.


    The Lord''s warm body came in and lay next to him. A soft hand reached out and held his hand."Don''t you think I''m fine? I''m with you. "


    In the silence, the Lord sighed: "Oh, I told you not to cry."


    A moist lip kiss in the corner of his eye, a little bit to kiss away his tears.


    In the end, the heat fell on his dry lips, and his wet and warm tongue invaded his mouth and occupied all his thinking ability.


    -


    the war in Jiangcheng is still in full swing,


    but because Dashu changmoqiao Sheng has brought his advance troops into the city, the whole army has settled down.


    For the soldiers, the one who captured Qi County, defeated Zhengzhou, went all the way west to capture Fengdu area, and then led the army alone to destroy the whole Hanzhong City, was the invincible God of the army in their hearts.


    My Lord and general Mo are in Jiangcheng. What else can I worry about?


    But now the general, who had been lying in the Lord''s account for several days, was very upset.


    The war was so tight, but the Lord ordered him to stay in bed and even forbidden him to get up and walk.


    Every night, the Lord sat at his desk, accompanied him, reading the military newspaper, lighting the lamp day by day and fighting at night until late at night.


    Mo Qiao Sheng looked at the Lord''s thin figure and the black eyes, and almost didn''t want to lie down for a moment.


    At this time, he really began to regret his original impulse. If he had not been hurt now, the Lord might not have worked so hard.


    The sky is slightly bright, Cheng Chiba quietly lifted the quilt, slipped out of bed, a big hand grabbed her clothes.


    Cheng Chiba turns his head and sees Mo Qiao Sheng standing up from the bed.


    "Lord, Lord..."


    "No. You lie down Cheng Qianye interrupted him directly.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s hand didn''t loosen: "Lord, I can''t help it. Now our army from Hanzhong has arrived and stationed in the south of Jiangzhou. Today''s war is very important. If I still don''t show up in the army... "


    He hesitated for a moment, feeling that it would damage the prestige of the Lord, but he decided to speak out.


    "Since I entered Jiangcheng, I have never been exposed in the army. I''m afraid the army will be unstable."


    Cheng Chih Yeh knew that what he was saying was true. There were 200000 troops who had just arrived from Hanzhong, and more than half of them were recruited by moqiao Sheng when he occupied Nanzheng and other places along the way.


    Many of them have never seen the face of Cheng Chiba, even the land of Jin for the first time.


    Now that moqiao was born in Jiangcheng, he will never show up again, which is not conducive to stabilizing the morale of the army. For a long time, he may be used by those who want to use him.


    Seeing that Cheng Chiba''s expression was loose, Mo Qiaosheng hastened to make persistent efforts: "I''ll go to the top of the city to stand and supervise the war. I won''t do anything reckless. It will be all right."


    Cheng Chiba thought about it for a while, nodded and said, "OK. You''re not allowed to wear armor. Outside the door. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng happily put on his robe and hastily used prematurely. As soon as he stepped out of the door, he was stunned.


    Cheng Chiba is waiting for him. She is followed by two soldiers, carrying a small shoulder.


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s face turned red, "I How can I sit here? "


    How can he sit in front of the Lord.


    Cheng Chiba waved his hand: "if you want to go to the city wall, just sit up. If you don''t want to sit down, go back and lie down. "


    So in the early morning, the white fog dissipated in the morning.


    The busy soldiers preparing for the fortification at the head of the city were surprised to see a strange sight. Their Lord walked in front of them, but he was followed by Da Shu Chang sitting on his shoulder.


    They walked all the way along the Mapo inside the city wall, climbed to the top of the city, and entered the most fortified enemy tower on the city wall.


    Maybe it''s because of the glow of the morning sun, the whole face of Dashu Changmo Qiao Sheng seems to have a tidal red.


    Zhang Fu and others are discussing today''s war affairs in the enemy building.


    Seeing Mo Qiao Sheng behind Cheng Chiba, everyone was slightly surprised, but then they all cordially said hello to him.


    Zhang Fu also nodded and inquired: "is the injury of Da Shu Chang OK? Can you come out and walk? "


    When moqiao was born in Bianjing, Zhang Fu stayed in Jiangcheng for a long time.


    After Zhang Fu returned to Zhengzhou, Mo Qiaosheng set out to fight in Haojing.


    So although both of them are close to Cheng Chiba, they don''t have much contact with each other.


    From the beginning, Mo Qiao Sheng faintly realized that Zhang Fu had a sense of preparedness for him.


    But this time, Zhang Fu seems to have finally let go of his prejudice.


    He even ordered Xiao Xiu to bring a chair to Mo Qiao Sheng.


    Mo Qiao Sheng had to sit down on the chair and saluted with a fork: "thank you, Zhang Xiang."


    Maybe it''s not so bad to be hurt this time. In his heart, Mo Qiaosheng thought that he was very happy to be accepted by the people around him.Cheng Feng came to him and gently put it on his shoulder.


    "It''s all right." Cheng Feng said.


    Mohashi''s eyes indicate that you don''t have to worry.


    Cheng Feng looked at the enemy''s camp in the distance and said, "these days, Gongsun Zan is the enemy under the seat of Luzon, and Fengsu of Li Wenguang is the most difficult one. The rest of them are ordinary people. "


    Mo Qiaosheng: "these two men, Shan Chu, were outside bianzhou city. I once fought side by side with them, but I know something about them. Feng Su is a steady soldier. Gongsun Zan, however, was upright, brave and proud. "


    He exchanged a look with Cheng Feng.


    Cheng Fengpian pointed like a knife and waved down: "let''s start with him first."


    When the rising sun leaps out of the back of the mountains, and the red glow puts on the desolate city wall.


    The enemy''s army went to the city again.


    Gongsun Zan, the general of Xiang state, leaped his horse and held his spear, and called for battle in front of the army.


    Mo Qiao Sheng invited Yang Sheng: "you go to meet him, remember that he may lose but not win, just try to provoke him and lead his troops to pursue him. General Cheng Feng will hold the battle for you. "


    Yang Sheng split his mouth and laughed: "general, it''s a bit difficult. I have never voluntarily retired from my humble position on the battlefield. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng: "if you win the head, you will get half of it."


    Yang Sheng led the commander to the city.


    Cheng Feng shook hands with Mo Qiao Sheng, put on a strong bow, and went down to the city.


    With the sound of beating drums, the flames of war rose everywhere.


    Cheng Chiba stood in the enemy tower with his back on his hand, looking at the soldiers and horses of both sides under the wall.


    At the handover of the two armies, the arrows rained all over the sky, and the soldiers raised their shields and pushed forward step by step.


    The cavalry went back and forth, raising the yellow sand.


    In the smoke and dust, Cheng Qianye looks at a bright silver, and goes straight to the peacock blue in front of the enemy.


    The two generals were fighting against each other and collided with each other.


    You came and I went to fight for a moment, but the silver light turned back and the blue light followed closely.


    On the way, Cheng Feng stretched his ape''s arm and twisted his bow and arrow. All he heard was a string of arrows. The dazzling blue light of the peacock in the yellow sand flashed and disappeared.


    Cheng Chiba closed his eyes.


    We won the first World War.


    Garrison in the south of the city, just arrived from Hanzhong Jin army, out of the wild goose wings array, spread wings, toward the enemy flank over.


    The enemy lost a major general and was surrounded by reinforcements from Hanzhong. For a moment, the enemy''s momentum was greatly reduced and they withdrew from 30 miles away.


    The soldiers of Jin, who had been besieged for a month by the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms, finally tasted the taste of victory for the first time.


    They raised their eyebrows and opened the gate of the city to welcome the army from Hanzhong.


    Inside and outside the city of Jiangzhou, I swept away the shadow of more than a month and was in a state of jubilation.


    Until jinwuxiti, the enthusiasm of the soldiers did not recede.


    All the way through, Shafei saw the soldiers talking excitedly about the victory in the daytime.


    She came to the Lord''s account and was about to enter.


    With a keen sense of hearing, she heard the slight footsteps in the tent.


    The Lord has never come back, so the only one who can be in it is general moqiao.


    Xiafei stops the guard''s notice outside the door,


    She, who was born in the dark, sneaks into the tent quietly along the shadow of the tent.


    She knew that the Lord and Lord Zhang trusted the general very much.


    But to her, the general was just a stranger.


    As the Lord''s bodyguard, she felt it necessary to feel the general''s details.


    Let''s see what he will do in the Lord''s account when he is away.

 Chapter 111

    Shafei sneaked into the account.


    Her movements are very light, like a dexterous cat, walking in the shadow of the tent.


    Even her breathing had a long and subtle rhythm, and she made almost no sound from head to foot.


    The Lord''s tent is divided into two parts, the inside and the outside. Now there is no one in the outside tent.


    As a dark guard who used to live in the dark, stealth and spying are the skills they learned from childhood.


    She came to the curtain and listened for a moment without hearing anything.


    Sophie leaned down, put her finger in the bottom of the curtain and lifted it up a little.


    As she was about to raise her eyes, a sudden cold hair stood on the back of her hand.


    A man''s Iron Palm stretched out from behind the curtain and grabbed her wrist.


    Xia Fei is surprised. She uses a clever force to avoid grabbing the palm of her hand. At the same time, she flies out a leg to push back the person behind the curtain.


    The sole of the foot was hit by a hard fist, and a deep pain came from the center of the foot.


    This man is too strong to be an opponent.


    Sophie means to this point, quickly roll on the spot, want to get out of retreat.


    At that moment, a sharp iron sword broke the curtain of the tent and forced her face.


    Xia Fei''s sharp sword came out.


    Close to each other, there was a piercing sound.


    Shafei felt that the tiger''s mouth was shaking and numb, and a huge force was pressing her staggered short blade, which was pressing her hands down a little bit.


    "It''s you?" In front of the man with a murderous, cold tone, "what are you doing!"


    "I''m the close guard of my Lord. I''m responsible for the security of my Lord''s account." Xia Fei tit for tat with him, "it''s a big elder. Since you have recovered, why does the city wall go straight into the Lord''s tent?"


    The general, who had just been murderous, suddenly had a suspicious flush on his face.


    He released the strength on the hand, some avoid the look in the eyes of Sha Fei.


    This man really has a ghost in his heart. Sophie, who is good at torture, thinks of it in her heart.


    it seems that the voice of general Mo can be heard at the tent door


    Cheng Chiba lifted up the curtain, leaned against the door and said, "I said in the morning that I would never do anything recklessly. In the twinkling of an eye, I started with my bodyguard?"


    They were both taken aback.


    The powerful general was immediately flustered by the Lord''s understatement.


    He could brush his sword behind him, blinked and stepped back, then opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak.


    Cheng Chiba glared at Mo Qiao Sheng and raised his chin to Xia Fei: "Xia Fei, you go out first and stay outside for me. Don''t let others in."


    Sophie walked out of the tent in a daze and stood outside the tent.


    She rubbed her numb wrist and moved her aching ankle.


    General Mo''s skill is really excellent. It''s very powerful. This is still the case of his injury, if the heyday, I''m afraid he can''t walk a few moves under his hands.


    But he seems to be particularly afraid of the Lord?


    After thinking for a moment, she realized that the relationship between the Lord and general Mo was different from what she thought.


    Even if she was standing outside the tent, she could still vaguely hear some slight sounds coming from the deep of the tent separated by two curtains.


    Shafei''s face turned red. What''s her relationship with the general?


    She subconsciously pricked up her ears,


    vaguely heard a voice with a crying voice begging for mercy,


    "no Don''t do that. "


    Shafei''s anger soared in her heart. She clenched the hilt in her hand.


    How dare this mohaosheng make the Lord cry!


    But then another low voice came out of the tent and said something.


    So this is the voice of the Lord. Is that general Mo who was crying just now?


    In response, Sophie''s ears were red.


    She took two steps back, covering her hair with her hands and burning her face.


    Lord, my Lord is too He was able to bully general Mo and cry.


    During the period, Zhang Fu comes to the account, and Xia Fei reaches out to stop him.


    "I need to meet my Lord in person for military affairs. Please tell me back." Zhang Fu spoke.


    "No, it''s inconvenient," Shafei said dully


    "What''s inconvenient?" Zhang Fu asked with a smile.


    He found that since he put Shafei to the Lord''s side, Shafei''s expressionless face began to show some interesting expressions from time to time.


    For example, at this time, her mask like face seemed to split, and was in a stage of not knowing what expression to put on."OK, OK," Zhang Fu said with a smile and patted her on the shoulder, "is general Mo in it? I''ll come back later. You can keep it for the Lord."


    It was getting late, and smoke curled up from the camp.


    The LORD opened the curtain and came out. Her eyes were spring and her lips were red. She was a little embarrassed and asked Shafei to pass her the evening food.


    "Ah," Cheng Chiba called to leave Xiafei, quietly explained in her ear, "ask if there is any soup to help Qi and blood supply for me."


    Sophie ran away like a runaway.


    -


    as the night darkened, candles were lit in the tent, and the orange halos rippled one by one, illuminating a table of rich meals.


    Cheng Chiba sat at the table and kept putting dishes in the bowl for moqiao: "speaking of it, we haven''t had a meal like this for a long time."


    Mo Qiaosheng was only dressed in a white lining, with long hair and spring around his eyes.


    After a while, he lowered his head and muttered, "a year and five months and twenty days."


    Cheng Chiba''s suddenly soft a piece, she filled a bowl of soup in the hand of Mo Qiao Sheng, "drink it."


    Under the warm light, watching her sapphire nose reddening, quietly sitting beside her drinking soup.


    Cheng Chiba has a sense of satisfaction from the heart.


    At this moment, she sincerely hopes that the bloody war can end as soon as possible. So that she can live such a comfortable and warm life with the people she likes.


    For her, watching the person she likes get happiness in crying can bring her a strong spiritual satisfaction, which is sometimes better than physical pleasure.


    But they both have a sound body, but can not really combine, after all, there is still a little regret.


    Zhang Fu comes to see him after dinner. Cheng Chiba asks Mo Qiaosheng to have a rest in the inner account. He goes to the outer account to meet Zhang Fu.


    "Lord, there are two good news." Zhang Fu''s eyes are full of joy.


    "What''s the news? Let Zhang Xiang be so happy? "


    "General Yu repelled the reinforcements of Wei and Lu in the state of song, and now he has defeated Pengcheng, the capital of the state of song."


    "Really Cheng Chiba stood up and turned around for two times. "It''s really great. If he takes the state of song, he will solve half of my worries."


    "What''s the good news?" She asked eagerly.


    "Lord, look at this letter." Zhang Fu takes out a letter from his sleeve.


    Cheng Chiba took the letter and unfolded it. He was slightly surprised: "it''s really strange that the weimingshan of Canrong would write to me?"


    "They want to resume diplomatic relations with us? It''s true that the country has no eternal friends or enemies, only eternal interests. " Cheng Chiba browsed it over, closed the letter and asked, "Why are they doing this?"


    Zhang Fu: "according to the information I got, after the Empress Dowager Wuzang and her party left the city, they were chased by Li Wenguang and fled back to the grassland. Li Wenguang also got back his land in Liangzhou. "


    Cheng Qianye: "so now they want to take advantage of Liangzhou when Li Wenguang comes out?"


    Zhang Fu nodded: "the woman who didn''t hide pearl is really a powerful person. She found the location of weimingshan and condescended to take emperor Yuanshun with her. After three days of detailed discussion between the emperor and his officials, she finally cleared up the past and asked weimingshan to come out again. Now they probably want to take this opportunity to compete with Li Wenguang for the north of Liangzhou. So I want to make friends with us so as to stabilize us for the time being. "


    Cheng Qianye stretched his finger and knocked on the table: "in this way, Li Wenguang will withdraw his troops soon. We can make good use of this opportunity. It''s just that I really hate these capricious dog soldiers in my heart. What do you think of Zhang Xiang? "


    Zhang Fu: "now we are separated from dog Rong by people like Li Wenguang and Luzon. It''s true that if we don''t have the energy to take care of them, we can only do it in vain. "


    A few days later, Li Wenguang suddenly withdrew his troops.


    The army of Jin turned defense into attack and took the initiative to attack.


    Beat Luzon and Huayu straight a surprise.


    Luzon led the army away in a rout. The Jin army turned a blind eye to him, but concentrated its forces and held on to Hua Yuzhi''s troops.


    -


    Hua Yu led his troops and fled on the muddy road in the spring rain.


    "Son of a bitch! Asshole! Those humble slaves Wang Huayu of Jiaozhou is swearing all the way.


    Li Wenguang, the bastard, retreated in the face of the battle, which made them suffer such a big loss.


    What''s more hateful is that Mo Qiao Sheng and Cheng Feng, who used to be just his slaves, are now blatantly chasing and intercepting him.


    Hua Yu rode straight on his horse. He was drenched by the cold rain. He was cold and hungry, but he didn''t dare to stop to bake a fire or eat something.


    Yang Sheng, the general of the state of Jin with a ferocious scar on his face, is just like a real devil climbing out of hell.


    In recent days, he kept following him day and night for three days and three nights, which made him breathless.Hua Yuzhi led the army around like a headless fly, just to save his life. The army was defeated and scattered along the way, and lost most of the time.


    "Did the Jin army not catch up?" Hua Yu shook his fat body and said breathlessly, "order the whole army to have a rest. Eat some dry food. I''m starving to death. "


    He is getting ready to dismount with the help of his own soldiers.


    In front of the road sounded a dense sound of horse hoof running, turning out a team of people and horses.


    Among the cavalry in bright armor was a majestic general in red robe. The general was wearing silver armor and holding a strong bow. Behind him was a flag waving with a big phoenix character.


    Hua Yu was gnashing his teeth and shaking all over. He pointed his fat finger at the man: "you, you slave, were just a dog under me before. You dare to bully me!"


    Without saying a word, Cheng Feng opened her bow and twisted her arrow.


    The arrow hit Huayu straight in front of his chest. Huayu yelled and fell off his horse.


    His soldiers rushed forward to protect him and made a northward breakthrough.


    A group of defeated soldiers fled to a mountain depression, and Hua Yu hid in a broken temple with the help of his relatives.


    He lay on the ground, humming and swearing.


    The people he served with found half a bowl of rain and brought it to him.


    Hua Yu took a sip of it. He came out with a bowl of water and smashed it on the servant''s head. He immediately scolded him: "you Cheap slave, you dare to take such salty water to your master. Do you think I can''t cure you now that I''m defeated? When I get back to Jiaozhou, I want you to look good one by one."


    The servant bit his teeth, turned his head and exchanged his eyes with several people on his side. There was a look of resentment in everyone''s eyes and nodded to him.


    The waiter stood up and held the knife by his waist.


    "What are you doing! What do you want to do! I am your Lord! Do you want to rebel? " Hua Yuzhi cried in horror.


    A scream came from the shabby temple.


    A crow perched on the eaves of the temple spread its black wings, broke through the thick fog in the mountains, spread its wings and flew to the sky.

 Chapter 112

    Later historians mentioned the history of this period,


    they often lamented that the five Kingdom expedition in the second year of Tianqi was the last chance for the vassal states to prevent the Jin from sweeping the country.


    After this battle, Jin''s step of unifying the Central Plains never stopped.


    It''s a pity that the princes and countries had different hearts. Although they almost pushed Taizu to the end, they were finally divided by the state of Jin.


    Cheng Qianyu, the founder of the state of Jin, was a great hero.


    When the crisis arose, Zhou Zixi, a senior official of imperial envoy, was first sent to the countries in the south of Jin. He offered a large amount of gold and silver to those kings, persuading the powerful Chu''an king and Yunnan king to form an alliance with Jin.


    Without the interference of these countries, shenmoqiao, the emperor of Jin Dynasty, abandoned his supplies and led his light horse to rush from Hanzhong to Jiangcheng for support.


    On the one hand, Jin Taizu stabilized the countries in the south, and on the other hand, he privately allied himself with the gourong people in the northern grassland.


    During the siege of Jiangcheng by the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms, general Wei Mingshan led his troops to capture more than ten cities in Liangzhou at one go, forcing Li Wenguang to withdraw his troops to come back.


    The Jin army took this opportunity to repel Lu Song and Hua Yuzhi.


    Cheng Feng and Yang Sheng, the famous generals of the state of Jin, led their troops to pursue the headquarters of the king of Jiaodong, and destroyed more than 100000 troops and horses in Jiaodong.


    When he was defeated by Wang Zhijun, he fled. At this point, Jiaodong was destroyed.


    General Yang Sheng took advantage of the victory and occupied a large area of Jiaozhou.


    At the same time, Yu dunsu, another general of Jin State, defeated the reinforcements of Wei and Lu near Pengcheng, the capital of Song state, and captured the capital of Song state.


    Later historians agreed that it was because they took the lead in seizing the land of the song state, which had developed agriculture and rich economy.


    In addition, after that, the Taizu of Jin Dynasty took Dong Bowen of Song Dynasty as the chief minister of agriculture and comprehensively studied and popularized the agricultural system of Song Dynasty in the territory of Jin.


    Only then did it lay a solid foundation for a series of military actions such as the opening up of the state of Jin.


    Whenever we describe the history of this period, the historians of any dynasty in the future can''t help praising the emperor Taizu''s military strategy and his unique and accurate skill of recognizing and using people.


    In that turbulent and competitive era, Jin Taizu gathered a large number of talented people and scholars, and countless bright generals rose under his promotion.


    According to the legend of historians from generation to generation, Cheng Qianyu, the founder of Jin Dynasty, was gradually deified as an eight foot tall, heroic and gifted founder.


    In fact, if they can go through this dynasty, they will see Cheng Chiba, who is eating at the same table with Mo Qiaosheng.


    Their illusions about these two so-called eternal emperors and military gods of the Jin Dynasty will be shattered in an instant.


    At the moment, Shafei, who is standing in the big tent, has this sense of disillusionment.


    As the LORD was eating, he kept putting dishes into general Mo''s bowl. However, general Mo, who was famous for his rapid military transportation on the battlefield, considered how long it took before he picked up a chopstick carefully and returned it to the Lord''s bowl.


    That three moves between can suppress own big common long, for such a small action, instantly rose red whole face.


    Shafei feels that she has done something wrong. She really shouldn''t be loyal to the Lord at this time.


    It was not easy for her to find an excuse to withdraw from the account.


    Standing in the open place outside the tent and taking a breath of fresh air, Shafei felt that the whole talent was finally relaxed.


    "Why are you standing here?" Zhang Fu just came over, "where''s the Lord? What is the Lord doing? I have something to do with my Lord. "


    "My Lord is still eating breakfast." Sophie replied, and then she hastily added, "together with the big concubine."


    "Oh, I''ll wait here for a while."


    "Zhang Xiang. I think... " All of a sudden, Sophie spoke.


    Zhang Fu showed an inquiring expression.


    Sophie thought about it for a while and lowered her voice: "Princess Chiba, can''t you live?"


    Zhang Fu frowned: "even you have this idea?"


    Although Xia Fei is young, she is always calm and self-supporting. When she helps herself to do certain things, she never makes unnecessary tender moves. She was once one of Zhang Fu''s most effective cadres.


    Zhang Fu did not expect that one day Xia Fei and Xiao Xiu would also say this embarrassing words.


    Xia Fei looked at the tent not far away: "I''ve been following my Lord for such a long time. I always feel that only the days when general Mo stayed by her side are the time when my Lord is really happy."


    Zhang Fu looked at the tent with her eyes. He did not understand the idea of the Lord. But as a minister, considering the interests of the country, he felt that some personal sacrifice was necessary.


    Zhang Fu said: "you should know...""Of course I know what Zhang Xiang means. I also know that this idea is extremely stupid. " Shafei lowered her eyes. "But I always feel that if I have a closer relationship with the Lord, not just the king and his ministers, I really hope that I can make the Lord get the happiness he really wants."


    Zhang Fu was silent. He didn''t expect that one day he would waver for this obvious stupid thing.


    Xia Fei looks up at Zhang Fu, showing a little expression of discussion: "if Zhang Xiang agrees, I will do my best for this."


    In Bianjing, the capital of the state of Jin.


    Wei Sibu, the rebellious Taibao, went down the damp and dark steps with a gloomy face.


    In this tightly guarded cell, there are several important prisoners, including empress dowager Yang, the king''s biological mother, Prince Peng, the king''s concubine Xu Fei and so on.


    Except for the long Princess Cheng Chiba, who lived alone in Princess mansion, who escaped, all the members of the royal family in the capital, as well as the important officials of the imperial court who opposed them, were detained here.


    Wei Sibu walked down slowly, looking at the familiar faces detained in the cells.


    He once walked in this prison complacently, watching those once high-ranking people become his prisoners.


    But now, his heart is full of a kind of fear, maybe tomorrow, the prisoners in this cell will change into themselves.


    He didn''t understand how he had gone from one of the three high ranking officials to the present situation of treading on thin ice.


    At the beginning, the five states attacked Jin.


    General Yu dunsu led most of the domestic troops and was besieged by Wei and Lu in the Song Dynasty.


    The Lord recklessly led his troops to Jiangcheng to fight against the powerful allied forces of the Three Kingdoms.


    The only one who has the ability to support moqiao is in Hanzhong, which is thousands of miles away. He will be intercepted by the state of Chu along the way at any time.


    Under such circumstances, he received a secret letter from Li Wenguang, the king of Liangzhou. He felt that this was indeed a good opportunity from heaven.


    In his plan, relying on his years of management in the court, he should be able to easily depose the presumptuous Lord, support the new monarch, and then abolish those messy policies, let himself return to the top of the court, and restore the prestige of the Wei family.


    I didn''t expect that the situation had changed so quickly that Yu dunsu not only won a great victory, but also destroyed the state of song.


    In Jiangcheng, the Lord broke the alliance of the Three Kingdoms. It is said that he has sent a large army all the way to catch up with Wang Huayu in Jiaodong and is ready to take Jiaodong at one stroke.


    When these two armies return to Bianjing, what ability do they have to fight against such a lion.


    The Lord''s letter of persuasion had already been placed on his desk. In the letter, he was persuaded to give up his arms.


    Wei Sibu''s steps stopped in front of a cell, where Xiao Jin, one of the most trusted ministers of the king of Jin, was imprisoned.


    Wei Sibu was a little envious. He was envious of the man who had stood on the right side at the beginning, and now he was in charge of the national purse. He would lead his whole Xiao family to prosper.


    Soon, the Xiao family will replace the Wei family and become the first scholar of Jin.


    Wei Sibu said, "how about it? Mr. Xiao, are you still unwilling to return to Xinjun? "


    Xiao Jin snorted coldly: "I will not go along with you."


    Why did Wei Bu squat down with such a stubborn voice? The Lord acted recklessly and was besieged by hundreds of thousands of troops. It must not come back. We have to support the master''s younger brother, Gongzi Jie, in order to really keep my great career. Mr. Xiao, as long as you nod your head, I will play the new king and appoint you as one of the three princes. In the future, you and I will stand side by side in the imperial court and support the new king together, so as to create a prosperous age of Jin Dynasty and be famous forever. Isn''t it happy


    Xiao Jin looked at him coldly: "Wei Taibao, you can''t cheat me. You will come to say this to me now. It must be that the situation on the front line has improved. He even won and was about to move back to Korea. You want to drag me in. My Lord, she''s a brilliant person. She''s the one who created a great cause for me. Young master Jie is no more than a seven-year-old child. How can he be compared with his master. I advise you to turn back in time. When my Lord comes back, I will see you repent or save your life. "


    Wei Sibu changed his face, and the muscles of his face trembled uncontrollably. He said fiercely: "don''t be proud. Even if I lose, it''s not unfair for me to have you people to cushion my back."

 Chapter 113

    After Wei Sibu left angrily, Xiao Jin''s face became dignified.


    Although he couldn''t get any information from the outside, he guessed from the dignified faces of the rebels and their more and more anxious emotions that they should have passed through the difficulties and won in Jiangcheng.


    Xiao Jin picked up a straw from the wet ground and twisted it back and forth between her fingers.


    The prison is dark and humid,


    there is a musty smell in the air, and there are various insects and ants in the corner.


    Faint coughing or crying can be heard.


    Xiao Jin is very worried about whether the young prince can adapt to such a bad environment. He is even more afraid of what bad things those thieves will do to his royal highness when they jump over the wall.


    Xiao Jin has been selected by the elders of the family since she was a child, and becomes the companion of Childe Yu.


    After the tragedy of the Zhongmou rebellion, he always blamed himself for his thoughtlessness, which made his brother who grew up together lost his life.


    Now Prince Cheng Peng is the only blood of Childe Yu.


    The LORD made him the crown prince, which means to entrust the crown prince to him.


    But he made a mistake again, let the villain exploit the loophole, make the young prince in danger, become the prisoner of the next step.


    Xiao Jin closed her eyes and broke the straw.


    As the cart passed by, a woman in a shawl knocked at Xiao Jin''s cell door with a wooden spoon.


    When she slowly poured a spoonful of vegetable soup into the copper basin in front of Xiao Jin, she whispered in a voice that only Xiao Jin could hear: "Mr. Xiao. It''s me


    Xiao Jin was surprised and raised her head. It didn''t look very impressive. She was a little familiar.


    After careful identification, I found that it was Xia Fei, the Lord''s bodyguard.


    "Shilang Xia, how could it be you?" Xiao Jin looked around and said excitedly in a low voice, "Why are you here? What about my lord? What about my lord? "


    "The Lord is a great hero of Jiangzhou. Now the army has reached Huangchi, 20 miles away from Bianjing. " Xia Fei pulled the bandage on her head and quickly replied, "time is pressing. Please tell me what happened to the bandits in Bianjing."


    Xiao Jin nodded: "there are mainly three thieves in this rebellion, they are..."


    Not far north of Bianjing is Huangchi city.


    Cheng Bo saw a servant.


    Cheng Chiba was overjoyed and helped him up: "Bowen, how did you escape? How is Bianjing now? "


    "Because of his low official position, he did not attract the thief''s attention, and managed to bribe a relative of the rebellious Zhao native place to study in the inner court. Only then did he escape from prison." Dong Bowen said, "these days, it is said that the Lord''s army has returned to the city. There is chaos in Bianjing, and the officials have been able to escape. Now there are three bandit leaders in Bianjing city. They are Wei Sibu, the Taibao, who was born in Changzhao, Han Qian, the former governor of Li nei, and more than ten thousand rebellious people. "


    Dong Bowen was secretly relieved. He escaped from Bianjing through all kinds of hardships. He was anxious to see the Lord and tell the situation in Bianjing, but he was worried that the Lord''s Guild would suspect him as a spy of the rebel.


    At the moment, Dong Bowen was relieved to see his lord summon him so sincerely and warmly.


    "It''s not enough to be afraid of usurpers. Now the biggest problem is that they hold the prince and Empress Dowager in their hands." Cheng Qianye heart worry, to point to the table, "must think of a way to solve."


    Mo Qiao Sheng stood beside her. He looked at Dong Bowen: "these rebels can''t be monolithic. Please think carefully about whether there are any of them who can break through?"


    It''s dark,


    in Bianjing City, Zhao Zhikao drags his tired steps back to his residence.


    The news that the Lord defeated the Allied forces of the Three Kingdoms in Jiangcheng and personally led the army to approach Bianjing was full of storm. Now Bianjing is full of panic.


    Among them, in addition to Wei Taibao still insisted on the death of the fish, basically no one in the heart is not regret.


    Zhao Zhikao sighed deeply.


    He was one of the nine ministers in charge of the royal family''s important affairs, such as temple etiquette, and had a high status.


    Even after arriving at Bianjing, the Lord adjusted the influence of the imperial court wantonly, but he did not change his position.


    He didn''t know how he was as upset as lard. Because he was not satisfied with the new deal, he was rebellious to his Lord, and now he can''t go back.


    Zhao tukao pushed open the door of his bedroom. In the darkness of the room, a cold dagger stood on his neck.


    "What, who?" When Zhao Zhikao was in a panic, he wanted to call the bodyguard.


    "I advise Zhao Fengchang to be calm. Don''t you want to read the letter from your Lord?" A cold voice rang out.


    "A letter from my lord?" Zhao Zhikao''s heart moved.


    As long as the young girl could take out a letter from Prince Kuang, she would write it in secret. The Lord not only let go of the past for the Zhao family, but also granted you the position of Taibao, which was vacated after the rebellious leader Wei Si Bu Fu ZhuZhao Zhikao''s eyes turned, and he felt that his mind became active again in an instant. He hesitated for a moment and finally reached out to the letter on the table.


    On the top of the city, a servant named yuan dejectedly inspected the city defense. He was just a little servant in the forbidden army. He believed his leader''s words, thought that the LORD was in Jiangcheng, and blindly followed his boss to support his younger brother, Gongzi Jie, as king.


    Now, the other side knows that the Lord is not only safe and sound, but also has won a great victory, and his own muddle headed has become anti party.


    "What can we do for little people like us, except to listen to the adults? I didn''t expect that this would be treason. "


    He shakes his head and pushes open the door of the garrison officer''s rest room.


    in the middle of the room, there is a man with beautiful eyebrows and eyes, looking at the divine power, looking up at him.


    "Captain Cheng!" Yuan Changshi was surprised. As soon as his knees softened, he subconsciously wanted to kneel down to salute.


    Cheng Feng''s official position is Wei Wei, who is responsible for guarding the palace gate. He is the real boss of these constant servants.


    There are several of his colleagues in the room. They all look at him.


    One of his comrades quickly said, "Mr. Yuan, we were all hoodwinked by thieves before. Now that Cheng Weiwei has come in person, don''t you kneel down to show your loyalty to the Lord."


    Yuan Chang''s heart was tight, and he quickly knelt down.


    When the sky is slightly bright, the prince Cheng Peng has a dream. He dreams that his father is leading the army to drive away the bad guys. He is holding himself high and says with a smile, "Peng Er, do you miss your father?"


    He was about to reply excitedly. When he opened his eyes, he found that his father had disappeared, and he was still locked in the gloomy and terrible stone house.


    The young prince cried out.


    Xu Fei got up, put the boy into his arms, one hand along his back: "peng''er is not afraid, peng''er does not cry, the mother is here."


    She sat in the thatch, like a beautiful palace on weekdays, slowly shaking the baby in her arms, humming a soft ditty in her mouth, so that the children who woke up from sleep settled down.


    "When can father come to pick us up? Peng''er is so scared here. " Cheng Peng shrank in the warm arms of his mother''s concubine and asked with a small red nose.


    Princess Xu gently touched his head: "peng''er is not afraid, father, he will come to save us. Your father is the most powerful man in the world."


    She picked up the wet little face and gently wiped away the tears: "peng''er, do you still remember when my father left, what did you promise him?"


    Cheng Peng''s small face blushed with embarrassment: "peng''er remembers that peng''er promised his father to protect his mother, not to cry. Mother''s concubine, peng''er doesn''t cry any more. She doesn''t cry in front of those bad people. "


    Xu Fei smiles and kisses his little head.


    At this moment, there was a disorderly sound of footsteps in the prison. The prison guards stepped in, rudely dragged the prisoners out of each cell, gathered them together, and ordered them to form a line of men and women.


    "Mother, mother." Cheng Peng was dragged away from Princess Xu. He stretched out his small hands and called out to his mother.


    "Stop, how can you be so unreasonable to the prince?" she said angrily


    A jailer pushed Princess Xu down: "what''s too much? Now that a new king has been set up, you are going to see the king of hell, and you are still putting on the airs of being a master in front of Laozi. "


    Xu Fei fell to the ground and let out a cry.


    Seeing his mother fall to the ground, Cheng Peng is very angry. He hugs the jailer''s arm and bites hard.


    In pain, the jailer throws Cheng Peng away, raises his waist knife and cuts him down.


    Cheng Peng fell to the ground, curled up in a small body and hugged his head in fear.


    The pain in the imagination did not come. Cheng Peng opened his eyes and saw a tall body protecting him in his arms.


    "Tai, Tai Fu." The Taifu, who was very strict with him on weekdays, not only protected him with his own body, but also gave him a comforting smile.


    Cheng Peng''s eyes are red. He remembers what he promised his mother in the morning and suppresses his tears.


    Xiao Jin stood up and protected the prince behind him, facing the jailer: "this is his royal highness, please respect a little."


    The jailer winced under Xiao Jin''s pressing eyes. He found that all the prisoners around him were staring at him fiercely. Even his colleagues pulled his sleeve and advised him: "forget it, it''s the prince after all."


    The jailer stepped back two steps and snorted, but he didn''t do anything unreasonable after all.


    It''s just driving these people out.


    Xiao Jin''s hands are shackled. He leans forward with Cheng Peng''s hands.


    "Taifu, you''re bleeding." Cheng Peng looks at a piece of bright red blood and flows down his big hand.


    "Your Highness, I can do it." Taifu''s gentle voice sounded over his head.The bleeding hands pinched his palm.


    Cheng Peng lowered his head all the way, watching the red blood drop by drop sprinkle on their way.


    For the first time, the concept of guardianship came into being in his young mind.


    "If you are the prince, you should take the responsibility of the prince and guard your mother, your ministers and your people."


    Cheng Peng''s ears rang out the words his father said before he left, and now he vaguely understood the meaning of it.


    According to the author''s name, there are three villains in the history. But the last three words of the three of them are connected to see what they are. Ha ha, a little joke.

 Chapter 114

    Cheng Qianye''s army finally arrived in Bianjing.


    The garrison in Bianjing city came down without fighting, and opened the gate to welcome the real Lord into the city.


    Wei Sibu and others led their own pro army, occupied the crown, and resisted against the imperial palace.


    Standing at the head of the city and looking at the black army not far from his feet, Wei Sibu said with gnashing teeth: "go and press those people up and tie them to the head of the city. I''d like to see Cheng Qianyu, who dares to walk into the palace on the corpses of his son and mother, regardless of his son''s life


    My own soldiers took orders and left.


    Standing behind Wei Sibu, Zhao Zhikao could not help whispering: "Taibao, with the current situation, we can''t help arriving. If we don''t leave some room, we should think about how to use the prince to discuss some conditions with the Lord."


    Wei Sibu angrily scolded: "fart, we have set up a new king. If we surrender, it''s the crime of treason. Is Zhao Gong still thinking about how to retreat at this time?"


    According to Han Qian, they had a quarrel at this moment, and he quickly dissuaded them: "don''t be angry, Taibao. Let my brother also say that even if the Lord attaches importance to the prince, he can''t give up the throne for the sake of a son. It''s reasonable for Zhao Gong to say that we should not go too far and try our best to negotiate with the Lord."


    Wei Sibu knew that his two allies had begun to retreat. He was very angry and secretly scolded them for their stupidity.


    He stopped talking to them and ordered his cronies to pledge them to the wall.


    For a moment, on the upper floor of Miyagi, knights in armor and weapons pushed up a row of hostages in shackles.


    Among these people are important officials in the court, as well as Wang, sun, GUI and Qi. At the moment, one by one, they were pushed and moved to the top of the city. Everyone is haggard and has no dignity.


    The banners and banners of the Jin army under the city wall were separated, and a group of elite soldiers came slowly to the bottom of the city, holding a golden crown on their heads and wearing armor.


    Cheng Chiba raised his head and looked at the hostages on the wall one by one.


    Cheng Qianye''s mother, Empress Dowager Yang, took the lead in shouting: "son of the emperor, you don''t have to think about the old man''s body. Take down these rebels quickly and cut them to pieces. "


    At this time, Empress Dowager Yang''s hair is scattered and her clothes are dirty. She is an ordinary old woman who is over 50 years old. She has no ordinary grace at all.


    she takes a look at her grandson. Two lines of old tears flow down her old face. She turns her head and shouts to Cheng Qianye under the city wall: "the country is more important than everything. Before the national calamity, children''s affection can be abandoned. Emperor son, as the king of a country, you must not compromise with these rebels. "


    "Shut her up!" Wei Sibu said angrily.


    After the Empress Dowager''s death, the Jia Shi drew out the waist knife and put it on her neck, and yelled, "don''t talk!"


    Empress Dowager Yang, don''t open your face.


    Cheng Chiba''s impression of this nominal mother has not been very good.


    Since then, they don''t spend much time with each other, and their ideas differ greatly from each other. Cheng Chiba can''t get close to her all the time.


    Until this moment, she stood at the foot of the city and on the wall. The white haired mother was put on her neck with a knife and axe. What she really cared about was the safety of her daughter.


    Cheng Chiba''s eyes are a little wet. The figure on the wall overlaps with his real mother''s figure in a distant world for a moment.


    Wei Sibu mentioned the young prince and held him on the battlements. "Cheng Qianyu, as the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat son. Do you really ignore the prince''s life?"


    "Father, father The young prince looked at the towering city wall at his feet. He was afraid and called for his father not far away.


    "Peng''er, don''t be afraid." Cheng Qianye gritted his teeth.


    "I, I''m not afraid." The little boy held back the tears in his eyes and cried hard, "peng''er didn''t cry after listening to his father''s words!"


    "Wei Taibao!" Cheng Chiba calmed down and turned his eyes to Wei Sibu,


    "you should be calm first. You and I can still talk about each other before we reach the point of life and death."


    Cheng Chiba opens her mouth slowly. She even smiles to appease the rebel who is on the verge of collapse.


    "Up to now, we have nothing to talk about." Wei Sibu earned red neck, shaking his lips, "unless you give up the throne, or even if I lose today, I also need these people to be buried with me."


    Cheng Chiba laughed, "Wei Taibao, you are angry. No matter who you detain, it is impossible. But as long as you don''t hurt the prince and others, I may spare the lives of you and the people behind you, and promise never to punish your family. "


    She spread out her hand, as usual when she was discussing with these old ministers in the main hall, with a relaxed attitude and a kind look. It seemed that she was not talking about the great crime of treason, but some minor disputes between the monarchs and the ministers.


    "I swear in the name of the king of Jin that I will never deceive each other."


    With these words, she glanced over the generals behind Wei Sibu, and her voice gradually cooled down.


    "the Wei family is a prosperous family in the Jin Dynasty. Taibao, your body is related to the lives of many young nephews in your family. Do you really have the heart to let your whole blood flow with you? Which of these soldiers behind you has no wife and children? Do you all have the heart to watch your relatives die with you because of your mistakes? "The officers and men behind Wei Sibu looked at each other, and their faces were dim.


    "Don''t believe what he said. He coaxed us to surrender. We can''t run away in the future!" Wei Sibu roared, "Cheng Qianyu, if you don''t want these people to die, you should withdraw from the city first. Otherwise, otherwise! "


    Wei Sibu looked back and forth, grabbed Princess Xu''s collar, took out a waist knife, put it on Princess Xu''s snow-white neck, gritted his teeth and said, "I''ll take my life first, let you see if I dare to do it!"


    Princess Xu has been crying with tears on her face. She looks at Cheng Chiba on horseback and wants to ask her to save herself and her only son.


    But she finally bit the red lips, did not speak, just don''t cross the face, tightly closed her eyes, let two lines of tears flow silently into the white neck.


    "Mother! "Mother The prince screamed, wriggling his body to rush over, but he was held tight by the soldiers behind him.


    Xiao Jin struggled to stand up and said, "Wei Sibu, concubine Xu is just the concubine of the Lord''s harem. It doesn''t work. If you don''t cut me first, maybe the effect will be better. "


    "Yes, I''ll start with Xiao Taifu first, and let the Lord know my determination." When Wei Sibu heard this, he put the knife on Xiao Jin''s neck.


    Xiao Jin''s arm was injured by a jailer in prison, and the blood stained his robe, but he stood up straight without fear, looked coldly at Wei Sibu, and died.


    Wei Sibu laughed and waved a steel knife: "it''s a pity that Xiao Taifu is a young talent, but he left earlier than me!"


    The knife in his hand failed to fall,


    a sword with blood pierced through his chest from behind.


    Wei Sibu looked down at the front of the sword and turned his head slowly.


    After him, Zhao Zhikao, holding the hilt of his sword, looked at him fiercely and said, "you are a bandit, I will kill you by the Lord''s order today!"


    When Wei Sibu fell into the city wall, he still heard his closest friend in the past raise his arm in awe of righteousness and exclaim, "the head of the thief has been killed. The rest of us put down their weapons quickly and follow me to rescue the prince and welcome the Lord!"


    The chaos in Bianjing was quickly pacified by the Lord of Jin with a thunderous hand.


    Although Cheng Chiba does not want to see too much bloodshed,


    in this spring day, the blood of the beheaders pushed to the west of Bianjing still inevitably permeates the whole market.


    Although in addition to the principal offender, the minor accomplices were leniently dealt with by the Lord, but after this incident, many of the old aristocratic families of Jin gradually declined and withdrew from the stage of history.


    The rising Xingxin gentry and the students who passed the examinations gradually became the backbone of the imperial court.


    Since then, Cheng Qianye firmly grasped the military and political power of the state of Jin and was able to carry out his new policies at will.


    First of all, she officially abolished the slavery system throughout the country and strictly prohibited the slave trade.


    However, the slaves who fled from other countries to the state of Jin, as long as they went to the government to register and settle down, can become the official citizens of the state of Jin, and can also be allocated a small piece of land for living.


    At the same time, she appointed Dong Bowen as the chief minister of agriculture, and began to pay more attention to agricultural development. After being revised with reference to the "land law" of the Song Dynasty, it was popularized throughout the country.


    The Jin soldiers who had just returned to Bianjing did not realize the benefits of these policies.


    These veterans, who have been fighting abroad for a long time and have made outstanding achievements, are happily counting their military achievements. They are standing in a long line in front of the Military Secretary to receive their own titles, fields, bounties and homesteads.


    "One hundred mu of land, one hundred mu of land, ha ha ha, when I go back, I''ll ask the old lady in Lixiang to tell me a daughter-in-law."


    "You have only one hundred mu of land, and you are so happy. Our head, Mr. Yang luhou, has already paid homage to five doctors. The matchmaker who came to ask for marriage almost broke the door of his house. His godmother said, "there are too many fussy people."


    Moqiao gave birth to a barracks, is ready to go to the palace.


    The famous "six monkeys" under Yang Sheng''s hands are sending red Posts everywhere with great joy.


    Seeing him coming out, Yang luhou, pushed by his brothers, came over and said, "on the eighth day of next month, it''s a villain''s wedding When I married my daughter-in-law, I don''t know if I have time to reward Give me a light. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng took his wedding invitation and nodded with a smile.


    When Mo Qiaosheng walked away, Yang luhou breathed a sigh, touched his chest and said, "Dashu Chang actually laughed, which scared me to death. It''s still his ferocious appearance that makes me get used to it."


    Mo Qiao Sheng steps into Chaowu hall. There is no one else in the hall at the moment.


    The Lord sat alone at the desk, rolling a table of gems.


    Mo Qiaosheng takes out a small brocade box from his arms and holds it in front of Cheng Chiba.


    "I got it by chance after I took over Nanzheng. My Lord, let''s see if I like it.""Well, what is it?" Cheng Chiba opened the lid with great interest.


    She was stunned.


    Inside the box lay a piece of oval shaped flakes, which looked like gold but not gold, jade but not jade.


    To Cheng Chiba''s surprise, this scaly gem is shining in her eyes.


    Since she came to this world, she has only seen this kind of light in living people.


    "What is it?" Cheng Chiba carefully twists the contents of the box.


    Feel the things in hand and their own system different pupil produced a subtle connection.


    "It''s called dragon scale." Mo Qiao Sheng answered casually.


    But he immediately found out what was wrong.


    The dragon scale twisted in the Lord''s hand gradually glowed.


    The light gradually converged and stood out in front of Cheng Chiba''s eyes, like an upright eye, slowly opening.


    Cheng Chiba was staring at the slowly stretched aperture in front of her eyes.


    There are some images in the aperture. It''s a small building that Cheng Chiba is very familiar with. It''s the room where she grew up.


    Outside the windows of the house, which were a little old, were clusters of roses.


    A young man with a similar appearance was staring at countless photos on the desktop, half of which were missing out of thin air,


    "Chiba, Chiba. Where the hell have you been? " The man seized his hair in agony.


    "Brother." Cheng Chiba murmured.


    Unconsciously, she has been living in this world for several years, and she is getting used to everything here.


    The life she once lived was like a world apart.


    looking at her brother''s familiar face, Cheng Chiba felt sad, shed tears and stretched out her hand to the aperture.

 Chapter 115

    "Lord."


    Cheng Chiba heard someone calling her, she turned her head.


    Mo Qiaosheng stood not far away, his straight back bent slightly, and stretched out his hand to Cheng Chiba,


    the calloused fingertips trembled gently, and he said carefully: "Lord, what are you doing? Come to me


    The Lord stood in front of the strange aperture, frowning and gazing at him with a heartbreaking expression.


    "Qiao Sheng," the Lord gently opened his mouth, the voice seemed very close, and it seemed very far away, "you may also have noticed that I am different from you."


    "I come from another world."


    Looking at the strange world of Chiba, Cheng Mo looks at the scene greedily.


    On the one hand, it''s a long-time home, on the other hand, it''s a beloved lover.


    "That''s my home. I... "


    I want to go back.


    Mo Qiaosheng felt as if he had been controlled by an expert in one move.


    he was taken by a huge fear of losing his master.


    He exhausted all his strength, but could not say a complete word,


    could only mumble a few broken words: "no, No."


    It was not until he saw the Lord''s fingers finally recovered from the strange light and shadow that he regained the ability to breathe.


    Cheng Qianye drags that dragon scale in the palm of his hand and slowly rubs it. He doesn''t know how long it takes, and finally puts it back into the box.


    Here is Qiao Sheng, there are so many people, and so many things, she can''t put it down.


    She forced to smile at Mo Qiao Sheng: "it''s OK, I Not yet. "


    Her face was suddenly held by a pair of broad hands, and Mo Qiaosheng''s frantic kisses fell like rain.


    He kisses impatiently and astringently, without any skill.


    Cheng Qianye gently pushed, but Mo Qiaosheng further approached.


    Forget it. Let him.


    Cheng Chiba is not in a good mood.


    But she still stretched out her hand, gently hugged Mo Qiao Sheng''s waist, closed her eyes and raised her face, allowing her sweetheart to release his emotions.


    Before long, she found that her cheek was wet, and the hot tears were dripping on her cheek.


    Cheng Chiba opened her eyes, some sad and some funny, she stopped, while crying and kissing her mohaosheng.


    "Don''t cry. I didn''t leave again."


    Mo Qiao Sheng didn''t cross his face and pursed his mouth.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disappear all of a sudden." Cheng Chiba comforted, "even if there is something, I will definitely discuss it with you first."


    "Father, father." Cheng Peng''s tender voice sounded outside the palace.


    Cheng Qianye and moqiao Sheng quickly pull apart. Cheng Peng''s figure soon appears at the door of the main hall. He runs all the way in with short legs and pours into Cheng Qianye''s arms.


    "Mr. Jun, peng''er learned five big characters today and recited a paragraph of Mr. Zhou''s article. I''m flattered, sir Cheng Peng''s face is red.


    "Yes, peng''er is really capable." Cheng Chiba praised him without stint.


    "Peng''er wants to hold high." The little red faced boy was tired of his father''s leg.


    "You are so old that I can''t lift you." Cheng Chiba said, or the boy picked up to turn around, the hall rang out a giggle.


    "What are you doing with your father? Am I disturbing my father? " Cheng Peng said wisely.


    Cheng Qianye coughed awkwardly: "it''s over to discuss the state affairs with the big commoner. It''s OK for peng''er to come."


    "Why are general Mo''s eyes red? Is it because I stay up late like Mr. Zhou, and the general has to take care of his health? Don''t let my father worry. "


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s face turned red. He bowed his head and gave a salute. He hesitated to see Cheng Chiba for a moment and then left.


    Cheng Qianye holds Cheng Peng to his knee and asks, "has Xiao Taifu''s injury not recovered yet? Has Mr. Zhou been lecturing to huang''er recently? "


    Cheng Peng nodded and said, "well, er Chen just went to visit Taifu. His injury has been better. He asked Er Chen to tell his father that he will be back in the next two days. Recently, Mr. Zhou told peng''er a lot of historical stories, and he was very fond of him. But today, Mr. Zhou Ming''s brother seems not very happy. He said that Mr. Zhou stayed up until the third shift yesterday, for fear that he would not be able to bear it physically. "


    The young prince sits on Cheng Chiba''s knee, and the crisp voice of a child reverberates in Chaowu hall.


    Cheng Qianye listens quietly,


    if she got this dragon scale just a few years ago when she came to this world, she would return to her own world without hesitation.


    But now, there are so many people who have come together because of her. Zhou Zixi, Xiao Jin, Zhang Fu Each of them is still trying their best to work hard for the ideals they set together.


    In the vast land of this country, there are countless people and soldiers, petty officials and courtiers. They all stay in their positions, work hard and do their best to realize their expectations for the future.This little bit of hope, like the stars in the sky, gathered from all over the country and came to the king''s hand in Chaowu hall.


    Cheng Qianye, holding the silver glow in her hand, leads the great ship of Jin to sail towards the light of hope.


    At the moment when this huge ship just started to set sail, how could she, as the captain, give up the myriad responsibilities, leave her subjects, leave her country, and go back to her original world?


    Besides, there is Qiao Sheng.


    Cheng Chiba closed her eyes and rubbed the box with the Dragon scales.


    Sorry, brother.


    Sorry, mom and dad.


    I can''t go home yet.


    I hope that one day, I will arrange everything here, take off the responsibility on my shoulders, and have a chance to come back to you.


    This night, although Qiao Sheng came to accompany her, Cheng Chiba still slept uneasily. She repeatedly dreamed about her childhood.


    In the garden full of roses, my little brother and I play around my mother''s knee.


    In the middle of the night, Cheng Chiba wakes up from his sleep. The moonlight outside the window is like water, pouring into the bedroom.


    The pillow was empty, and the people sleeping beside her were gone.


    On the floor in front of the bed, there was a black figure squatting. The man sat in the moonlight and looked up at the night outside the window.


    The pale moonlight hit his well-defined side face, forming a kind of beauty of light and shadow collision.


    Cheng Qianye quietly sits up and looks at the figure silently. Qiao Sheng doesn''t cry, but she vaguely hears the crystal clear tears and the sound broken on the ground.


    Cheng Chiba''s heart is intertwined.


    Between her and Qiao Sheng, there is not only a burning love, but also a mutual responsibility.


    But now, she is in a dilemma. She doesn''t know if she can make a lifelong commitment.


    "I just had a dream." Mo Qiao Sheng seemed to know that she had woken up, "in a dream, Chen became a slave again. All the people around me said to me that there is no state of Jin, no lord in the world. All I have now is just a big dream. "


    "When I woke up, I was in a trance for a long time and didn''t know which world was real." Mo Qiaosheng''s low voice is a little sad in the night,


    "Lord, no matter who you are, you are my Lord."


    "I can''t live without my Lord."


    He stood up on the edge of the bed, staring at the person in front of him: "please don''t leave, please."


    In the silent night, there were only two people breathing.


    Cheng Chiba knows that moqiao is waiting for her answer.


    "The man I see today is my brother."


    "Lord''s Brother


    "In addition to my elder brother, the high hall of my family also loves me very much."


    "The Lord has another hall?"


    "Qiao Sheng, have you found any news about your family these days?"


    "Not yet."


    "But in your heart, there must be a concern for them that you can''t give up?"


    Mohashi was silent.


    "I''m the same. Since I came here by accident, I miss my family all the time." Cheng Chiba stretched out his hand to him and took him to sit down beside him. "I''m sorry, Qiao Sheng. I know I made you sad, but please give me some time to think about it calmly."


    In Zhengzhou,


    Yao Tianxiang stands in front of her eyes and specially comes from Bianjing to visit her nephew Yao Shun.


    "Do you mean to return to the state of Wei and inherit the crown prince?" Yao Tianxiang pursed her red lips and twisted a pair of pretty willow eyebrows.


    "Yes Yes, I hope my aunt will help my nephew. " Yao Shun was a little scared and excited in front of his aunt, who had been awed by him since he was a child.


    He was Yao Hong''s third most unpopular child. He didn''t have the ability to fight for the crown prince, so he was sent to the enemy country as a proton.


    But a few days ago, the news came from China that the eldest brother died unexpectedly and the second brother was denounced by his father. In addition, Zhang Fu, the Prime Minister of the state of Jin, encouraged him a lot and was willing to support him to return home to fight for the crown prince. His timid heart also can''t help but heat up.


    "Shun''er, you have to think clearly. If you are in the state of Jin, your aunt can protect you. " Yao Tianxiang said slowly, "if you want to go back to the state of Wei, it''s not so easy to be the prince of Wei. Nowadays, the state of Wei is not only turbulent in the court, but also surrounded by powerful enemies. You have lived in Bianjing these days, and you should have the deepest understanding of the strength of the state of Jin. "


    Yao Shun''s excitement continued: "it is precisely because the state of Jin is so powerful that with the support of the state of Jin, my nephew is more confident. Zhang Xiang promised his nephew that he would support him to become the crown prince. "


    Yao Tianxiang closed his eyes for a moment, waved his hand and said, "in that case, you can go back."


    When simatu came into the room, he was passing by Yao Shun.Looking at the prince, he asked, "why did he leave Zhengzhou?"


    Yao Tianxiang waved his hand impatiently: "don''t pay any attention to him. My brothers are generally stupid. The neighboring countries have become so powerful that a group of people are still only concerned about the interests of the flies and dogs


    Simatu comforted: "we can''t control the current situation. What''s more, King Wei has never considered the feelings of his brother and sister with the princess. Why should the princess worry about them? "


    Yao Tianxiang gave a wry smile: "yes, why should I bother myself."


    "Princess, look at this." Simatu wanted to amuse Yao Tianxiang. He took out a letter from his arms and said, "general Mo wrote me a letter."


    Yao Tianxiang was really distracted: "what letter does Qiao Sheng write to you? He doesn''t know how to please Qianyu? "


    Sima Tu opened the letter with a smile: "recently, the great commoner seems to be particularly anxious, always worried that the Lord will abandon him."


    Yao Tianxiang got excited: "why is he worried about this? Could Qianyu have a new love? I''ll write back to you like this... "


    Mo Qiaosheng received simatu''s reply,


    he tied the door and window tightly and nervously opened the letter which was very important to him.


    "First, when you are in love, you should not be too inflexible. You should dictate your true feelings and follow them."


    Oral heart, oral heart.


    Mo Qiaosheng only feels that this matter is more difficult to get to know than the most obscure military script array. He blushes and hardens his head. He recites the sweet words that must be used when he is in deep love, which are copied to him by cheese martu.


    "The second is to reappear the night of their first meeting, to recall their deep love, and to enhance their friendship today."


    The first time in my heart


    He covered his forehead and remembered the absurd first time when he and his Lord were in the state of Wei.


    The author has something to say: Cheng Qianye: sorry brother, I really have no way to take this goblin, so I have to abandon you first.

 Chapter 116

    The color of spring is annoying, and the moon is shifting.


    Cheng Chiba, who has been busy for a day, is walking on the corridor in the night with his sore shoulder.


    The terrain here is very high, overlooking the city lights.


    The cool wind brings a long flute, the clear sound is in the sky, and the flowers smell the broken willows,


    this is the flute of the censor of Zhou.


    Zhou Zixi''s flute is no longer as desolate and indignant as it used to be. The sound of jade flute is broad and open, which makes people feel happy.


    Cheng Chiba enters his bedroom with a joyful mood,


    the situation in the hall makes Cheng Chiba a little surprised. The silver candles that shine brightly in the hall are all put out


    only a pair of red candles are burning on the note, and the flickering candlelight gives this ancient house a layer of ambiguous warmth.


    The draped curtain on the bed shook slightly. It was obvious that there was someone inside.


    Cheng Chiba lightened her steps and walked towards the edge of the bed,


    a set of familiar men''s clothes was hanging on the hanger at the end of the bed.


    The spring stool on the edge is covered with a white plain brocade, and some unspeakable things are neatly placed on it.


    Further on, there was a pair of men''s soap boots on the ground, one of which fell down. It was obvious that the people who took off the boots were in a bit of a panic.


    Cheng Chiba suddenly opened the curtain of the tent. In the bed, Mo Qiao Sheng with long hair was holding a red rope in his mouth. He was trying to tie his hands.


    He was so anxious that his forehead was sweating slightly that he didn''t even hear Cheng Chiba coming in.


    It was not until Cheng Chiba opened the curtain and showed his smiling face that moqiao was startled.


    As soon as he loosened his mouth, the red rope fell down.


    Down for a moment, Cheng Mo picked up the line of sight, what''s your little line of sight


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s whole body seems to be burning red. He is tongue tied and speechless.


    Simatu taught him those affectionate words, he clearly has repeatedly recited thoroughly, but now his mind is a blank, can not think of a word.


    Cheng Chiba reaches out his hand and gently pushes Mo Qiaosheng to the bed.


    She lifted a wisp of green silk from her pillow and gave a kiss to her lips. "Since Xiao Mo is so enthusiastic today, I''m not respectful."


    "master Zhou Zisheng finally said You can do anything to me as long as you like


    Cheng Chiba''s hand stopped.


    She realized that Hashimoto wanted to keep her. Because of the fear of her leaving, the man spared no effort, even presented himself in front of her.


    Cheng Chiba looks at the person in front of him. His skin is hot and hot, slightly undulating, and his strong body is covered with countless scars.


    Mo Qiaosheng''s left arm and left leg each had a round arrow wound. It was the wound left by the enemy''s sharp arrow when he fled with Cheng Chiba.


    Chest close to the heart of the location, there is a conspicuous new injury, that is to rush to Jiangcheng rescue Cheng Chiba, was injured by the enemy ambush.


    In order to fight for the state of Jin, countless wounds on his body are related to Cheng Qianye.


    This man can give up everything for her and take her as his only. But he said that kind of irresponsible words to him.


    "Qiao Sheng," Cheng Chiba lifted the brocade quilt on the bed and covered Mo Qiao Sheng''s body, "shall we get married?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng was stunned. He doubted whether he had heard wrong.


    "Will you marry me as a princess?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s face showed an expression of ecstasy, and then he suddenly thought of something and became nervous again,


    "more, how long?"


    What, how long? Cheng Chiba reaction for a while to understand, she sighed in the heart, Qiao Sheng even worried that she just perfunctorily give a title.


    She lay down beside mohashi.


    He put his hand into the brocade quilt and held the slightly trembling hand of Mo Qiao Sheng.


    Said her promise: "this life this life, hold the hand of the son."


    "No, I won''t leave, will I?" Moqiao looked into Cheng Chiba''s eyes. "You didn''t cheat me."


    In the light of spring and night, Cheng Chiba''s eyes seem to be full of stars: "when peng''er grows up, the country will settle down. I took the heavy load off my shoulders. At that time, we will travel to China, share the scenery of the mountains, and find a way for us to go back together. If we find it, I will take you to meet my family. OK or not? Would you like to? "


    Mo Qiao Sheng turned away without saying a word. The black figure stretched out his hand from time to time and wiped the corners of his eyes with the back of his hand.


    One of the most exciting events in Bianjing recently is the wedding of Princess Cheng Chiba and Hou moqiao.


    The monarch attached great importance to his own sister''s marriage. He not only built a grand princess''s mansion for Chiba princess who was sick all the year round, but also promoted her husband''s son-in-law to a higher rank and became the Marquis of Guannei.It caused a sensation in the government and the public for a while, and everyone praised it.


    Of course, there are also some discordant voices behind the scenes, saying that the LORD was openly promoted and secretly demoted to general Mo, sealed the Marquis and recruited as his son-in-law.


    However, he was afraid that general Mo was too powerful and wanted to seize the general''s military power and trap him in Bianjing.


    Maybe the LORD did it too directly. Even Zhang Xiang was very opposed to it. The two of them even had a big fight in Chaowu hall behind closed doors.


    The maid on duty that day saw Zhang Xiang, who was usually modest and gentle, fling her sleeves and go out.


    The Lord himself chased him out of Chaowu hall, put down his position to persuade him, and then coaxed Zhang Xiang back.


    However, in any case, the preparations for the eldest princess''s wedding are in an orderly way,


    The Princess Chiba, who has been away from visitors for a long time, seems to have raised her spirits because of the wedding and went to the palace to thank the Empress Dowager.


    Under the pavilion of Chaowu hall, Cheng Feng leads the guards to the palace.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng." When Xiao Qiu passed by, she came to Cheng Feng and said, "do you see the Chiba princess? I happened to see it outside the Empress Dowager''s Palace today. It''s really like the Lord. "


    Cheng Feng didn''t speak, just frowned.


    He not only saw the princess, but also escorted her to and from Beijing. In his heart, he always felt that something was wrong, but there was always a mist blocking his eyes, which made him unable to touch and see through.


    No one can understand Qiao Sheng''s deep love for his master better than him.


    He didn''t quite understand how Qiao Sheng, who was staying in the main hall a few days ago, could turn around and happily marry the princess.


    "Feng." The newly appointed Marquis of Guannei, Mo Qiao Sheng, standing on the steps, called here with the help of the railing, "the Lord calls you into the hall."


    Cheng Feng ascended the stairs and walked forward with Mo Qiao Sheng side by side. She asked casually, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Mo Qiao Sheng''s eyes dodged and didn''t answer his question.


    Seeing Xia Wu Temple, Cheng Wu and I will discuss with you about the wedding ceremony


    Cheng Feng raised her head in confusion.


    Cheng Chiba took a look at Mo Qiao Sheng and said, "you haven''t told him yet?"


    Cheng Feng looks at Mo Qiao Sheng.


    Mo Qiao Sheng coughed awkwardly and opened his mouth: "I..."


    Xia feibai looked at Cheng Feng: "it''s silly to be the Lord''s bodyguard for so long, but I don''t know."


    Cheng Feng blinked, a ready answer mentioned his throat.


    "The Lord and the princess are the same person." Schaffe is attached to his ear and has solved the mystery for him.


    -


    on her wedding day, Princess Chiba, wearing a red cap, bid farewell to her mother and brother in the palace.


    Empress Dowager Yang was reluctant to marry her daughter. She presided over the ceremony with tears in her eyes and was helped back to the palace with tears in her eyes.


    Even Cheng Qianyu, king of Jin Dynasty, was quite sad about his only sister''s marriage. When he went back to Chaowu hall, he was closed.


    Cheng Wei Wei dutifully stayed outside the hall and declined all the people who asked to meet him.


    As the night grew, the guests dispersed from the princess mansion, which had been busy all day.


    Inside the bridal chamber, the tent is warm and the candles are in pairs.


    Cheng Chiba takes off his cumbersome clothes, washes his face, cheers, and pours down his son-in-law sitting at the edge of the bed.


    There was a faint sound in the wing room.


    "Why are you crying? Is it not me who should cry at this time? "


    "No, you don''t have to bear it. I like the way you cry."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the door are two female guards, ah Chun and ah Xia, who usually cover for the princess.


    They exchanged their eyes,


    "is it crying?"


    "The princess cried?"


    The elder ah Chun cautiously asked their commander Xia Fei, "my son-in-law is a military man with excellent martial arts skills and strong body. Don''t you know how heavy it is? Delayed What about going to court tomorrow? "


    Who knows their always indifferent boss face suddenly appeared a suspicious red cloud, angrily scolded her: "shut up."


    The moon is rising high, and the owner of the house calls for water.


    A Xia came in with hot water,


    in a moment, she backed out in a panic,


    when she was well-trained, she tripped on the threshold and nearly fell down the steps.


    Ah Chun gave her a hand in time: "what''s the matter? Flustered? "


    Ah Xia squatted on the ground, covered with flying clouds: "princess, she..."


    "Princess, what''s wrong with her?"


    "It''s the general who''s crying." A Xia once covered the hot face with both hands: "ah, ah, don''t ask."


    How could the general cry?Ah Chun was puzzled.


    (end of full text. March 6, 2019)


    the author has something to say: it''s hard to say a thousand words when one book is finished.


    only one sentence: thank all the old fellow who accompany us. I can''t write without you.


    -


    although there are still various shortcomings. But we still need to trouble the old fellow who has subscribed to the mobile phone. We have a scoring system on the lower right corner of the front page of the mobile APP book. We should try to relax the points as much as possible. I need to score the last list. Thank you very much.


    Tomorrow, I will open a new article, "the evil seed of doomsday" (formerly known as "the repeatedly used man"). Although this subject is a little bit colder, I will try my best to write it. I hope that the little ones will accompany me for a while.


    Copywriter: This is a story about a villain who unexpectedly turns into a loyal dog after his rebirth.


    Chu Qianxun was born back to the beginning of the end. She vowed that she would live a better life, live longer, and stay away from those dangerous people and things.


    One day, she accidentally saved an immortal man. After washing Bai Bai, Chu Qianxun was horrified to find that this man was the infamous, cold-blooded and merciless demon king who made the strong men of all mankind fear.


    Whenever Chu Qianxun was thinking of quietly getting rid of the big devil.


    That person always grabs the corner of her clothes and says pitifully: you, do you want to abandon me again?


    Men are used repeatedly, while women are independent.

 Chapter 117

    In the 12th year of Tianqi, Cheng Qianyu, the founding emperor of Jin, returned to heaven.


    The crown prince Cheng Peng succeeded to the throne and changed his name to Jin Yuan.


    For a time, the whole country was in sorrow.


    Cheng Qianye, as the eldest princess, sat in the carriage and followed the white funeral procession to attend her funeral ceremony.


    It''s really special to be buried by yourself. Cheng Chiba feels his chin, and he can''t help feeling.


    Sometimes it''s really until the moment of death that we can see how this person behaves on weekdays.


    Now it seems that at least in the eyes of her subjects, she is still a memorable emperor.


    Countless people in Bianjing City spontaneously came to pay their respects. For a moment, the cry went straight into the sky, and the paper was all over the sky.


    The snow-white sacrificial sheds built by the common people all the way out of the city for more than ten miles.


    Cheng Chiba raised the curtain of the car and saw countless people beating their chests and feet along the way, crying, not abandoning the departure of the king of the country.


    People like this, Cheng Chiba is very moved. Looking at the flying flags, she looks back on her past ten years.


    Since the five kingdoms conquered Jin 12 years ago, no one can stop Jin from conquering the world.


    After his marriage to the princess, Hou moqiaosheng did not live in Kyoto, but continued his military career.


    He and Yang Shengbing divided into two ways, destroyed Luzon and Li Wenguang in the north, and drove the great general of Canrong weimingshan all the way to the deep desert.


    Now, with the development of the northern part of the Khitan grassland, the status of the dog people has gradually changed.


    At the same time of moqiaosheng''s Northern Expedition, General Yu dunsu led his troops to the South and destroyed the small countries in the south, such as Lu and Han, forcing king Chu''an of Chu to surrender, and Yuan Yi of Yunnan to be the first one.


    It wasn''t until three years ago that Yao Shun, the new ruler of the last country in the Central Plains to defend the country, went up and down and bowed to his throne.


    The state of Jin finally realized its desire to sweep across the country and unify the Central Plains, and became the real overlord of the world.


    Because of his impatience with complicated government affairs, Cheng Qianye arranged everything and pretended to be a recluse after the prince came of age.


    Restored the identity of the long princess, intend to carry the son-in-law returned from the front line, live a few years at ease.


    This matter needs to be extremely secret, so Cheng Qianye can''t tell all his best friends one by one.


    Cui Youyu, Yu dunsu, Dong Bowen and others suddenly heard the bad news. They were so sad that they cried down several important ministers in the imperial court.


    Until today''s funeral, the censor doctor Zhou Zixi was too sick to see him off because of his grief.


    "I''m sorry, everyone." Cheng Chiba silently apologized in his heart, "it''s hard work to be an emperor. I''m too tired these years. Now that everything is on the right track, let me have a good time and live a happy life. You continue to work hard, and I, the spirit in heaven, will quietly encourage you. "


    But I don''t know that in the vast funeral procession at the moment, Deng Yan, the new Ting Wei, is shaking and looking at the Zitong Palace at the front of the procession, frowning tightly.


    -


    "what did you say? Do you know what kind of relationship you have to have when you say such a thing? " Lying in bed, Zhou Zixi propped up and pointed to the person in front of him with trembling arms.


    Deng Yan was only a petty official in charge of the prison in Zhengzhou.


    It was Zhou Zixi who valued his ability to judge criminal cases and promoted him all the way to the post of Tingwei, one of the nine ministers.


    Deng Yan looked dignified and gave a salute: "if you are not a little sure, how dare you say such a rebellious word in front of the prime minister."


    "Lord, Lord, he..." Zhou Zixi''s face was pale and he could hardly speak. He could not believe what Deng Yan said, "is it true that the Lord is not a patient, but a victim of evil people?"


    "According to years of experience in charge of prison, concubine Xu, Zhang Xiang, general Mo, Cheng Feng, and..." Deng Yan clasped his fist and saluted to the south. "The cry of these people is false but not sad. From the day of the former Emperor Bintian, none of them really cried for the former Emperor Bintian."


    "Impossible, impossible." Zhou Zixi''s eyes were confused. "They are all the people the Lord trusts most. I don''t believe they will betray the Lord together."


    General Yu dunmo and I will never believe you. But you and I both know that the Lord''s illness is really strange. There must be something wrong with some of the people that Mr. Deng pointed out. "


    Zhou Zixi exchanged his eyes with Yu dunsu for a while,


    the Lord''s illness came in a hurry, and he suddenly died. Even the most important officials of the humerus, such as them, could not see him personally. It''s unreasonable to think about it now.


    What''s even more puzzling is why the loyal confidants on the Lord''s side for many years defected overnight?


    "The truth must be found out. Even if I fight for my life, I can''t watch my lord die in vain. " Zhou Zixi said with gnashing teeth.Deng Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He felt a little excited. He was supported by Zhou Yushi, the left prime minister, and Yu dunsu, the Duke of an state. He was confident that he could solve the biggest surprise case since the founding of the state of Jin. Filled with righteous indignation, the


    and general Yu, who were filled with indignation, were immediately changed when they were recruited into the Princess House by the princess of long.


    Mr. Zhou said to him with a look of wandering around the sky: "don''t check, Lord. He really wants to visit the sky. He has no empty words."


    General Yu patted him on the shoulder and waddled away, shaking his head.


    "There is a problem. There must be a problem in the princess mansion. I must find out." Deng Yan looked at the princess house where the Rose Rose rose out of the wall and swore in his heart.


    At the moment, he did not know that what he met was the biggest unsolved case in the history of Jin.